HANDBOOK HARDY TREES, SHRUBS, AND HERBACEOUS PLANTS. CONTAININfi DESCRIPTIONS, NATIVE COUNTRIES, ETC OF A SELECTION OF THE BEST SPECIES IN CULTIVATION. TOGETHER WITH CULTURAL DETAILS, COMPARATIVE HARDINESS, SUITABILITY FOR PARTICULAR POSITIONS, ETC. BASED ON' THE FRE\CH WORK OF Messrs. DECAISNE and NAUDIN (MEMBERS OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE) ENTITLED 'MANTTEL DE L'AMATBUR DES JABDENS,' ' - AND INCLUDINa THE ORIGINAL WOODCUTS BY RTOCREnS^lND LEBLANC. wp'b: hemsley, "It. FORMERLr ASSISTANT AT THE HERBARIDM OF THE ROYAL GARDENS, KEW. WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY EDWARD S. RAND, Junr. AUTHOR OF 'FLOWEKS KOI! I'AKLOR AXD GARDEN.' WITH NEARLY 300 ILLUSTRATIONS. BOSTON: A ESTES & LAURIAT 143 WASHINGTON STREET. 1873 Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the Year 1873 By ESTES and LAURIAT In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. INTRODUCTION TO THE AMERICAN EDITION. VV The growing love of horticulture, both in England and America, is continually demanding new hand-books cf bo- tanical knowledge. Although a most attractive science, the study of botany has, until within a very few years, received but little attention ; there have been few scholars and few teachers. The garden in which grow the fairest of the children of nature has been surrounded by an almost impenetrable hedge of technicalities, of uninteresting de- tail, and seemingly unmeaning nomenclature ; so that few have had the courage to attempt to break through so formi- dable a barrier. Although never wholly ignored, the study of botany, as pursued in our schools and colleges, has been a mere farce ; while recognized as a branch of study, no special attention has been devoted to it, and no branch of natural science has been so completely neglected. While a few, animated by a love of botanical pursuits, have availed themselves of all opportunities for study and investigation which were available, the mass of educated men have been content to remain in ignorance of even the rudiments of the science, until botany was almost regarded as a pursuit for a special- (V) "^ Introduction. ist, instead of a branch of knowledge whicli should form a part of the education of every cultivated mind. Perhaps one controlling reason why botany failed to attract the attention of the masses, is the uninteresting manner in which the science has universally been presented. A botanical text-book was formerly a dry collection of tech- nical phrases, of unintelligible descriptions, in an unknown tongue, seemingly unmeaning abbreviations, and not unfre- quently mysterious signs, all of which terrified the beginner, and vv^hich were not always within the comprehension of the more advanced student. Not only did botanical works contain no illustrations," and present nothing to attract the eye, but our horticultural publications were generally filled with mere l-ecords of cul- tural experiment, with botanical facts or descriptions, which, in the absence of illustrations, often failed of their purpose, and certainly were of little interest to the mass of readers ; or, if illustration was attempted, the figures were such wretched libels upon Nature that they repelled rather than attracted. And these were the facts, when a love of nature is inborn to the mass of mankind ; when there are comparatively few who derive no pleasure from the beautiful so lavishly spread around us in field and forest, whose pulses do not quicken with the opening buds of spring, or who t has been made to treat the subject in a popular, gossiping style, for this would involve considerable disciu-siveness, and consequent additional bulk, without enhanc- ing the usefulness of the work ; but only those technical terms in general use, and familiar to almost everybody engaged amongst plants, have been employed. It is, in fact, impossible to describe plants, or any series of objects presenting slight modifications of the same characters, without using special terms of a certain and defined signification, To obviate any difficulty that might arise from ignorance on this point, and to have the explanations at hand, a concise glossary is given of those words which do not carry their meaning with them. But the most superficial knowledge of Systematic Botany will be sufficient to render all the information this work contains intelligible, and only those who have some idea of the subject are likely to consult it. Although considerable space is devoted to Practi- cal Grardening, greater prominence has been given to descriptive garden Botany, because it is believed that this branch of horticultural literature is still far behind all others. It is not supposed that the present work will at once supply the deficiency aimed at, as it is necessarily very imperfect ; but as the first of its kind it may serve to smoothe the way for a more elaborate one, and be the means of clearing up some of the errors generally current, as well as leading to the discovery of others. The arrangement of the technical portion according to tlie natural system appears to be justified by the fact that vi Preface. almost every young gardener, at least, has some knowledge of it. Another reason for adopting it in preference to alpha- betical order or any arbitrary grouping is, that a knowledge of it is desirable, and will serve to increase the pleasure to be derived from the cultivation of plants. The actual arrange- ment of the orders and genera is a modification of De Can- dolle's system, as near as possible to that in use at Kew, as published in Hooker and Bentham's ' Grenera Plantarum,' Any one acquainted with the affinities of plants will soon be able to turn to the various orders without consulting the index, which for convenience has been made as complete as possible, including the Latin names of all the species described or mentioned, together with their more important synonyms, as well as the popular English and American names. To facilitate the selection of species, lists and references to the principal members of the different classes are given under the head ' Classification of Plants according to their Duration, Habit, etc,,' pp. 599-619. It was originally intended to translate certain portions of the first, second, and third volumes of Decaisne and Naudin's 'Manuel de I'Amateur des Jardins,' and make up a volume from them. But this plan was abandoned at the outset, as the arrangement, suitable perhaps for a work of several volumes, pould not be carried out in bringing the materials within the limits of one. And then, except in the case of a few genera and species so well known as to scarcely need descrip- tion, distinguishing generic and specific characters are not given in the French work. This being considered of the first importance, it was decided, whilst using the original woodcuts, and all the information available, to proceed on a totally dif- I ferent basis. A great many of the species mentioned therein are not noticed here, on account of their not being hardy in Britain. On the other hand, numerous additional species are described or named ; and although nothing like a complete enumeration of all the hardy plants found in British gardens, very few desirable or common species have been overlooked. Probably some persons may be disappointed at not finding such and such a species mentioned, whilst other less meri- torious species are admitted. Imperfections of this nature Preface. vii are already ajsparent ; but a ane must be drawn somewhere, and in the choice of species one is natm-ally influenced to a certain extent by one's own knowledge and predilections. Under each order, several of the showiest or commonest of its members found wild in Britain are described or noticed. Ex- ceedingly common plants are not technically described, for tlie simple reason that it is wholly unnecessary ; but any in- teresting facts, such as date of introduction, native country, and other details respecting the changes years of cultivation have effected in well-known plants, like the Dahlia and Aster, are briefly noticed. Very rare plants, and especially those sj)ecies requiring considerable skill and experience to grow them successfully, are usually mentioned without description. In those instances where there are several often closely allied species of the same genus in cultivation, the peculiar charac- teristics of each species are as much as possible inserted in the descriptions. It frequently happens that the genus of a plant is well known, but from the similarity of species, or some other cause, its specific identity is not so easily remembered, and hence the value of a book of reference containing the infor- mation sought. Plants vary so much under cultivation that, without trustworthy evidence respecting their descent from certain wild types, they would often be considered as specifi- cally distinct from their progenitors ; and therefore all descrip- tions must be accepted subject to the changes a plant is likely to undergo under artificial conditions. To overcome this difficulty as much as possible, the characters of the cultivated plant are given or allusion made to the changes effected by long culture. The information given under each species is culled from various som-ces, as it was not practicable to have all the species in a fresh state at the right moment ; but only the most trust- worthy authorities have been consulted. It should be men- tioned liere, that although free use has been made of the French work, even to the extent of translating some para- graphs in their entirety, Messrs. Decaisne and Naudin are in no way responsible for the alterations in nomenclature, limitar tion of species, or any other changes that have been introduced. Naturally, we might expect to find some errors in sifting a viii Preface. work of this description, and equally as a matter of course, whilst correcting them, we have committed others. As nothing is more difficult than to discover our own mistakes, the com- piler would feel obliged to anybody for corrections, and for suggestions respecting additional information. The nomen- clature of the Coniferse is perhaps the least satisfactory, on account of the difficulty experienced in identifying the culti- vated forms with their wild parents. So many of them appear, even in a natural state, under two or more very different forms ; and in the case of dioecious species the determinations fre- quently admit of great doubts regarding their accuracy. These doubts cannot be cleared up in the absence of cones or adult development. But, after all, the correct original name is not of so much importance to the cultivator as the value of the plant in question for useful or ornamental purposes, though it is desirable to know what is meant by a certain name, and whether this name be restricted to one form, or, as is too often the case, applied to several distinct things. It may be objected that there is a want of uniformity in the present work, and that too much prominence is accorded to some genera, whilst others, whose species are equally difficult of discrimination, are treated less in detail. Doubtless this is true, and it can only be pleaded in extenuation that the desire to keep within the limits of a handy volume was the only influence that impelled us to this course. The selection may not be in every instance the best, but it is tliought that details respecting the history of 'florist's flowers,' like the Aster, Dahlia, and Eose, and descriptions of all the species in cultiva- tion belonging to a genus like Liliion, will be more acceptable than a complete description of the rarer plants in cultivation. As a rule, those who make large collections are botanists, possessing a more or less extensive botanical library. This work being intended for amateurs and gardeners of limited scientific attainments, everything has been simplified so far as is consistent with perspicuity. In nearly all cases information respecting the structure of the ovary, and the position, number, and form of the ovules in different orders has been omitted, the mature seed-vessel, or fruit, and its contents alone being- described. For the use of those unacquainted with Grreek and Preface. ix Latin, the derivation of the generic names is given, as a knowledge of the signification of a name materially assists in impressing it on the mind, or recalling it on seeing the plant to which it has been given. The specific names of frequent occurrence, with their meanings, are included in the glossary of terms. The relative size of the woodcuts to the plants they represent is approximatively given, in order to enable the reader to form a better judgment. The Second Part, devoted to Practical Grardening, calls for no special remark, further than to say that it was not written for the guidance of those advanced in tlie art of cultivating and arranging plants, and laying out a garden. A companion volume, devoted to Grreenhouse and Hothouse Plants, is contemplated, should this meet with sufficient favour to justify the belief that such a work is needed. In conclusion, m}'' best thanks are due to Professor Oliver and Dr. Masters, who have materially assisted and advised me ; but I more especially wish to record my obligations to Mr. J. Gr. Baker, F.L.S., who kindly checked all the proofs as they issued from the press, thereby correcting many important errors which, in the absence of an adequate library, I should not have detected ; and also kindly permitted the use of his researches in the petaloid Monocotyledonous plants. Errata Pago 27, line 13 from foot, /or tetramerous, read trimeroiis. 43, 46, 208, 215, 265, 408, 2, for COEYDALIS, read CORYDALIS. 6, for CAEDAMINE, read CARDAMtNE. 10 from foot, for ComfositccE, read Composite. 14 from foot, for CORWACEJE, road COKTJACEiE. 6, for Cyanus, read Cyanus. 9, for CUPULIFEil-^, read CUPULIPEBJE. r <, CONTENTS. KSc PAGE Pkefacb ....... V Introduction: General Remarks — Scientific Classification OF Plants — ISTomenclature — Accent — Geography of Hardy Plants — Key to N'atural Orders — Glossary xiii PART L Descriptions, etc., of Hardy Plants . . ; 1-554! PART 11. Chapter I, Cultivation of Plants . , . 655 § 1 . Vegetable Physiology and Economy considered in their relations to Horticulture, 555: 1. Germination, 556; 2. Absorption, 558; 3. Eespiration, 560. § 2. Climate, its influence on Vegetation, 663. § 3. Soils, their Nature and Composition, 568. § 4. Cultural Directions: 1. General Eemarks, 572; 2. Culture and Propagation of Plants belonging to the Heath and Allied Tribes, 582 ; 3. Culture and Propagation of Eoses, 584 ; 4. Culture of Herbaceous Plants, General Eemarks, 586 ; 5. Culture of Bulbous and Tuberous-rooted Plants, 590 ; a. Tulip, Gladiolus, and their Allies, 590 ; b. Lilies and their Allies, 592 ; c. Eammculuses and Anemones, 594; 6. Culture of Annuals and Biennials, 595; 7. Culture of Tender Perennial Bedding Plants, 598. xii Contents, PAGB Chapter II. Classification of Plants accokding to their Duration, Habit, etc. ..... 699 I. Woody Plants, 599: 1. Arborescent, 599; a. Evergreen Trees, 600 ; h. Deciduous Trees with ornamental foliage, 601 ; -witli conspicuous Flowers, 602 ; with variegated or coloured foliage, 602 ; with brightly coloured bark, 603 ; with cut or dissected foliage, 603; with pendulous branches, 603. 2. Frutescent, 604; a. Evergreen shrubs, 604 ; b. Deciduous shrubs, 606 ; c. Climbing, trailing, or twining shrubs, 607 ; d. Shrubs requiring the protec- tion of a wall or other shelter, 609. II. Herbaceous Plants, 609; a. Perennial Herbs, 610; Florist's Flowers, 611; ornamental foliage, 611; climbing, twining, or creeping, 613; of large stature, with conspicuous flowers, 613; of medium size, with conspicuous flowers, 613 ; with bulbous, tube- rous, or rhizomatous roots, 614; aquatic and marsh, 615; h. Annual or Biennial Herbs, 616. Chapter III. Ornamental Gardening. . . . G20 General considerations, 620 ; effective arrangement of colours, 630 ; selection of Plants according to colours, 630 ; embellishments of the parterre in Winter and Spring, 635 ; arrangement and planting of small gardens, 636 ; selections of trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants suitable for a small garden, 638 ; sea-side planting, 642; town planting, 644. Index of the English and Latin Names of the Plants DESCRIBED IN PaRT I. . , , , . ^^ INTEODUCTION. Within the last few years horticulturists generally have evinced an increasing desire to study the physiology and structural affinities of plants, as well as the art of growing them success- fully. This has arisen doubtless from the fact that such know- ledge tends to a clearer understanding of the laws governing the hybridisation of plants, and the great variety of forms they assume when subjected to artificial conditions. Not that botanical science is so far advanced as to be able to explain satisfactorily all the numerous phenomena of plant-life brought to light by cultivators. But much may be expected to result from the combination of science with practice. Experiments will be carried out in a more systematic manner, and the results more carefully recorded by those possessing sufficient knowledge to render their labours interesting beyond the com- mercial value or beauty of the varieties raised. Botanists can only theorise on many questions that gardeners have in their power to prove or disprove. Basis of Classification. — The characters upon which sys- tematic classification is founded, reside chiefly in the various modifications of the organs of reproduction and the floral en- velopes. Distinguishing the organs of a plant into two sets— those concerned in its reproduction, and those that perform its nutrition — we expect in a genus some material recognisable difference in the former, or, in other words, we put together im one and the same genus all the species known which have the different parts of their flowers constructed and arranged upon the same plan ; and when there are constant differences between plants which have the same plan of structure we say that these latter are distinct species. Apply this to such a clearly marked xiv Introduction. genus as Eosa or Lilium, and tlie application of tliis plan will be clearly seen. Perhaps nothing' is more artificial, in a sense, than the so-called natural system of botanists. Scarcely two botanists agree as to what should constitute an order, a genus, or a species. These differences of opinion often appear greater than what they really are, for they all resolve themselves into the question of the value to be attached to certain characters. The cultivation of plants and compari- sons of the same species from different parts of the world, have taught us that variability, more or less rapid or wide according to conditions and circumstances, is a prominent feature of most species under observation. What the limits of this variability are, nobody has yet determined, and some de- clare it to be illimilable. But this is not the place to discuss the stability of species ; suffice it to say that for all practical purposes there is little difficulty. With the horticulturist it becomes a question whether a certain plant, whatever rank we may assign to it, be worthy of cultivation, either for its use or beauty. And this point decided, there is little to prevent him from ascertaining whether it will be better to propagate it direct from seed, or by some non-sexual means, as from cuttings, grafting, etc. Of course the method adopted will depend upon the easiest way of transmitting it pure. There are no general rules by which botanists are guided in defining species. In some groups of plants, certain organs appear to be so constant in their form, number, hairiness, etc., as to characterise species, whilst the same set of organs in another group of plants vary so much as to be of no use in distinguishing species, and consequently the botanist has re- course to a different set of organs, affording more permanent and reliable characters. This, coupled with the variation of plants imder diverse conditions, will explain the difficulties experienced in determining species from written descriptions. Indeed, it may safely be averred that the most accomplished botanists often fail, after careful study, to identify a plant with its description, even when that description is as perfect as it is possible to make it from half-a-dozen or more specimens ; and it is usually considered necessary to compare the new specimen with the original in the case of little known species. We Introdiiction. xv make this statement here simjaly for the puriDose of warning beginners against depending too much upon descrij>tions, with- out collateral knowledge, and against being hasty in their decisions. It is hardly necessary to add that no person can expect to become acquainted with the names of plants by the use of books alone. There must be preliminary practical knowledge to render the study of botanical works profitable. As a rule we learn the names, and little more, of a great many jDlants, and we often go on loading our brains with these names until there is a break-down, because they are not asso- ciated with any peculiar characters possessed by their owners, but are simply based upon general appearance* Hence the need of a book of reference to refresh the memory, and assist in deter- mining the correct name of a plant. From what we have said respecting the variability of plants, it naturally follows that all descriptions are more or less comparative in their distinctions, that is to say, without haviug any particular standard or starting-point, we frequently employ the words small and large, and many other terms, in describing plants of this or that group, and therefore these terms are qualified to a certain extent by the general characteristics of the plants under con- sideration. It is far more hazardous to give dimensions with- aut allowing a wide margin for variation, than to limit the description to distinguishing characteristics and relative size, hairiness, etc. This course has been followed to a great extent in the present work, and it is confidently believed that it will meet with approval, and be of more service than disconnected, though more complete descriptions. Botanical and Horticultural Nomenclature. — "With regard to the nomenclature of plants, we have endeavoured to select the names sanctioned by recognised authorities ; and in cases where plants are more generally known under erroneous appel- lations, these are given. In many instances plants possess two or more names. This may have proceeded from different botanists having published descriptions of the same plants unknown to each other, or it may rest upon the vicAVS enter- tained respecting the definition of a genus or species. Often- times, however, the advance of knowledge has rendered it necessary or desirable to change the name of a plant. Familiar xvi Inh'odiiction. and important synonyms are quoted to show that they belong- to certain plants, and that a plant may, in some instances, bear either of two names with equal propriety, thougli, generally speaking, the one adopted by the writer who has made that particular class of plants his study is the one. to be preferred. It was not thought desirable to encumber the work with the authorities for each name, but where diverse species have received the same name from different authors, the authority is given for the cultivated form or forms. It is the general practice to give garden varieties trivial names, such as those of noted personages, or English or French names denoting some projierty or peculiarity. And the names of hybrid plants are usually prefixed by a *, to distinguish them from wild forms. For several reasons, the use of Latin and Greek names is more jDroperly restricted to wild forms, but more especially as an indication of the origin of the plant in question. Accent. — To those unacquainted with the dead languages, and especially Latin, many of the names given to plants ap- pear almost unpronounceable ; and as we give the derivation of most of them, explaining their signification, so we have also marked the syllable on which the accent falls, to indicate their pronunciation. All the letters are pronounced, including the final e, and they are commonly sounded, according to their position, as in ordinary English words. But some people affect what is presumed to be the correct pronunciation, accord- ing to the Latin language, though there is a wide differ- ence of opinion and usage on this point. With the exception perhaps of the broad sound of the letter a, and the short sound of the letter ?', it is safer to pronounce them as English words, subject of course to the difference in accent. There are seve- ral ways of marking the accented syllable, but the method adopted in this work is as simple as any yet devised. Some of the names are not correctly accented, because the accents, having to be let in between the lines, are so apt to get dis- placed. The sign of accent rises from the vowel in the direc- tion of the following consonant, when that is sounded with it ; or in the direction of the preceding consonant, when the following consonant does not belong to the accented syllable. Thus, Anemone elegans, Addnis vernalis, and Helleborus Introduction. xvli viridis, are pronounced An-e-in5-ne el-e-gans, A-do-uis ver-na- lis, and Hel-leb-o-riis vir-i-dis. Or, to render our meaning more clear, Anemo'ne el'egans, Ado'nis verna'lis, and ITelleb'orus vir'idis. Tlie few exceptions to the foregoing rule, as, for instance, where two or more vowels come together, seem to require no explanation, as no difficulty is likely to be ex- perienced in ascertaining the correct pronunciation. Geography of Plants hardy in the British Isles. — In the chapter on Climate will be found some information respecting the countries which furnish the greater part of the exotic plants hardy in Britain. The few remarks to be made here refer to the classes of hardy plants inhabiting different regions. Every part of the world has what is termed its characteristic vegetation, depending to a certain extent upon climate and soil, but probably more upon other causes which have been variously explained by different investigators. We have only to speak of fticts as they are, without any speculations as to the agencies which have operated to bring them into existence. Experience teaches us that plants are not by any means dis- tributed and confined, in a wild state, to localities best suited to them, or where alone they will flourish. Frequently we find that plants attain a develojjment unknown in their natiiral state, when conveyed to a distant part of the world possessing a similar climate. This may be attributed, in a great measure, to freshness of soil. In our Australian colonies, for example, many of our common weeds have been introduced with grain and cereals, and in many instances where they have escaped beyond the limits of cultivation, tliey have taken complete possession of the soil, to the total exclusion of the native vegetation. In course of time the vigour of these introduced plants diminishes, and they are gradually reduced to more equal terms with the native plants. This fact supplies a valu- able hint to the cultivator respecting the importance of change of soil, and explains the relative fertility of freshly-broken land. But this is a digression : we were about to speak of the different classes of plants characterising the vegetation of various regions possessing a similar climate to our own. Taking first of all the Coniferge, the members of which, with few exceptions, are evergreen, we find that the majority come a xviii Introduction. from North America, especially the north-western regions, between 40° and 60° N. lat., and Japan. From North America we have the gigantic Sequoias, the stately Piceas and Abies, and many species of Pinus, together with some of the hand- somest of the Cupressinege. Japan and Northern China furnish us with many beautiful forms of Biota orientalis, several species of Juniperus and Eetinospora, and the peculiar forms illustrated by such species as Cephalotaxus drupacea, Thuiopsis dolabrata, Sciadopitys verticillata, Salisburia adiantifolia, Cunninghamia Sinensis, and Cryptomeria Japonica. In addition we have the hardy European species, a few from the mountains of India and Mexico, and one or two outliers, like Araucaria imbricata and Fitzroya Patagonica, from South America. Most of the Mexican species are too tender for our climate ; but India furnishes us with a few of the handsomest species in cul- tivation, as, for example, Cedrus Deodara, and Pinus excelsa. Evergreen trees and shrubs not belonging to the Coniferous tribe sufficiently hardy for cultivation in the open air, are chiefly from the South of Europe and Japan. As examples of South European species we may name the Sweet Bay, Laurestine, Portugal and Common Laurels, Evergreen Oak, Phillyrea and Heaths, The Japanese region contributes the well-known Au- cuba, numerous forms of which have recently been introduced, Euonymus, Eurya, Berberis, Ligustrum coriaceum, and several others, most of which, however, are too tender, except for the warmer parts of the kingdom. Asia Minor contributes Rho- dodendron Ponticum, and North America, and the mountains of India are the native countries of raost of the other cul- tivated species of this beautiful genus. Kalmia, and several other less important Ericaceae, are from North America. South America contributes Berberis Darwinii and other species, Escallonia species, Pernettya mucronata, Fabiana imbricata, Lardizabala biternata, and the quasi-deciduous Buddlea globosa. The eastern and central regions of North America are as rich in deciduous as the west is in evergreen trees, including numerous Oaks, Maples, Hickories, Chestnuts, and several Magnolias, Limes, Elms, Poplars, Robinias, and the Tulip Tree. Shrubs cultivated mainly for the beauty of their flowers are also abundantly represented in North America, e.g. Spiraea, Introduction. xix Ribes, Philadelpbus, Azalea, Ceanotlius Calycanthus, Crataegus and Bignonia. Japan furnishes us with the beautiful Deutzias, Diervillas, Hydrangeas, Pyrus Japonica, Kerria, Forsythia, various species of Clematis, etc. From the South of Europe and Asia Minor we have Azalea Pontica, Hibiscus Syriacus, Cercis Siliquastrum, various Cisti and Leguminosae, including the Laburnum, several species of Cytisus, Genista and Spartium. Siberia and Northern China furnish us with several noteworthy outliers of different families, whose members are chiefly natives of warmer regions, such as Koelreuteria paniculata, Ailanthus glandulosa, Xanthoceras sorbifolia, Phellodendron Amurense, Eleutherococcus senticosus and Fortanaea Chinensis : with the exception of the first two, these are recent introductions. Caragana and Halimodendron are tAvo very hardy genera from Siberia. Some of the foregoing extend to Japan, and we have ali^.o many other very handsome, though mostly tender, de- ciduous trees from the same country. Sophora Japonica is the best known and the hardiest of them. The beautiful forms of Acer polymorphum are, unfortunately, too tender to withstand the winters in the greater part of Britain. Amongst the remaining deciduous trees from Japan, we may name the genera Ulmus, Planera, Pterocarya, Melia, Ehus, Broussonetia, and Salix. There are few trees or shrubs from Australasia liardy enough to withstand the climate of any part of the kingdom, with the exception of the Scilly and Channel Islands. Herbaceous vegetation characterises nearly all temperate regions, but more especially the northern. The proportion of woody to herbaceous species is much higher in the southern hemisphere, and the general appearance of the majority of the herbaceous species is very different to what we are accustomed to in our native plants, even in species belonging to European genera. Although there are no hardy shrubs fiom New Zea- land, some of the herbaceous plants will succeed in the open air with us, as they are less exposed to the effects of sharp frost ; but very few are grown, being for the greater part more curious than beautiful. Libertia ixioides is from New Zealand, and the magnificent Chrysobactron Eossii is a native of the Auckland Islands. Myosotidium nobile is, so far as at present known, peculiar to Chatham Island. Doubtless many other a 2 XX Introdtiction. species would prove hardy in the south-western parts of the kingdom. The temperate parts of South America are also barely represented in our borders. Geum Chiloense, Loasa aurantiaca, Fuchsia macrostema, and the less known, some- what tender Grunnera scabra, are the nearest approach to hardy subjects from that part of the world. South Africa, although nearly 20° farther north, contributes many more species than South America. They are chiefly bulbous plants, or belonging to the Liliacea; and Iridese, to which we shall allude again below. Classifying herbaceous plants according to duration and hardiness, we shall see wlience we obtain the greater part of the more familiar species. Annuals, hardy and half-hardy, find their maximum in California and JMexico, where they are exceedingly numerous and diversified. A reference to the following orders will be sufficient to give an idea of the richness of this region in plants of annual duration. Papaveraceas, Cruciferse, Onagrariese, Com- positae, Polemoniacese, Hydrophyilacese, and Scrophularinese. The region ranking next in order of richness is the Mediter- ranean — South of Europe, North Africa, and Asia Minor. As examples we may mention : Candytuft, Virginian Stock, Mignonette, Convolvulus tricolor. Larkspur, Sweet Pea, Com- mon Marigold, Ten-Week and other Stocks, and Lavatera trimestris. In addition there are numerous species belonging to the Caryophylleffi, Cruciferse, Compositse, and other orders. Australasia furnishes a few half-hardy, the most noteworthy of which are those bearing ' everlasting flowers,' belonging to the genera Helichrysum, Helipterum, Waitzia (Morna), and Ehodanthe, all members of the Compositge. Chili also con- tributes a few half-hardy species, as Portulaca, Calandrinia, Salpiglossis, Schizopetalon (hardy), and Sehizanthus. From South Africa the number is still more limited, and none of the species are in general cultivation. Mesembryanthemum tri- color, Kaulfussia amelloides, Heliophila spp., Grrammanthes gentianoides, and Venidium calendulaceum are natives of that region. Japan and China, both so rich in ornamental ever- green trees and shrubs, and perennial herbs, add scarcely any remarkable species to our list of annuals. Callistephus hor- tensis, the China Aster, is, however, an important exception. Introdjtction. xxi For the rest, we have a few odd annuals from India, North- east America, and the tropical regions of South America, and various parts of Europe and Northern Asia; for example, Amaranthus spp. from India, and Tropseolum spp. from South America. Biennials, as a class, are not very numerously represented in gardens, and the majority of them if sown early will flower the same season, though in a natural way the seed would germinate soon after it is shed in autumn. They occur in all regions where ther6 is herbaceous vegetation. The principal species are enumerated with the annuals, at page 617. Perennial herbaceous plants, as we have stated above, are very abundant in almost all parts of the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. Those termed Alpine plants, that is, growing in mountainous districts at a considerable altitudcj are strongly represented in Europe. Indeed, by far the larger proportion in cultivation are natives of the Alps proper and the Pyrenees. Eeturning to the plains. North America stands perhaps in the foremost rank ; but as many of the species are of compara- tively recent introduction, they are not so rich in garden varie- ties as those belonging to the Old World. The following are some of the better known genera : Phlox Pentstemon, CEno- thera, Aster, Lilium, Lupinus, Aquilegia, Spirsea, and Helian- thus ; to which might be added many others belonging to the Malvaceae, Compositse, Scrophularinese, etc. Besides the Alpine species alluded to above, Europe furnishes us with a large number of our familiar perennials ; and, if we include North Africa and Asia Minor, we have a considerable proportion of those in general cultivation : Anemone, EanunculuSj Wall- flower, Carnation, Pink, Pseonia, Auricula, Hyacinth, Holly- hock, Campanula, Chrysanthemum (Pyrethrum) roseum, Myo- sotis, Violet, Pansy, Tulip, Crocus, Narcissus, Antirrhinum, Saxifrage and Lilium, will serve to illustrate this region. Japan and China, taken together, offer many curious and in- teresting species. And from these countries we may mention that we have a large number of garden varieties, not only of herbaceous plants, but also of shrubs introduced by various travellers. The most important genus is Chrysanthemum. Spiraea palmata, Dielytra spectabilis, Pseonia Moutan, Primula XXll hitroduction. Japonica, Anemone Japonica, Lilium auraturo, and several other species ; Fnnckia, Aspidistra, and Bocconia make up a list of attractive plants. South Africa contributes a large number of bulbous plants, belonging chiefly to the Iridea?, Liliacese, and Amaryllidese. The magnificent hybrid Gladioli in cul- tivation are the offspring of South African species. Kni- phofia aloides (Tritoma uvaria) and Agapanthus umbellatug are two valuable plants from the same country. South America furnishes very few beyond those already mentioned ; but we must not forget to mention the noble Pampas Grass (Gynerium argenteum). India is also poorly represented in our gardens, though many of the mountain plants are quite hardy. The geography of the tender species employed for summer bedding does not come within our province, but nearly all of them are mentioned or described, and their native countries given in the body of the work. Artificial Key to the Natural Orders and Anomalous Genera. — The following Key is intended to assist in ascertain- ing the order to which a plant belongs. It should be ob- served, however, that some acquaintance with the rudiments of Descriptive Botany is necessary to enable a person to use it profitably. And it should also be borne in mind that there are many plants deficient in one ox more of 'the characters upon which the groups or classes to which they are referred are founded. In such eases the general characters and structure of a species decide its position in a natural arrangement of plants. Of course there are differences of opinion in regard to these matters, as some botanists attach greater importance than others to the presence or absence of certain organs. In fact, some orders, as the Jugiandacese and Loranthacege, are placed in different divisions by different writers. As an ex- ample of the apparently arbitrary grouping of plants, we may refer to the apetalous genera of the Eanunculacese : Clematis, Anemone, Caltha, Helleborus, etc. Orders possessing genera wanting in any of the main characters of their division are included in the key under two or more divisions. This key is based upon that given in Lindley's ' Vegetable Kingdom,' and modified according to the scope of the present work, with the addition of habit, duration, etc., of the specie^s. 1-! Introduction. xxlii Trees, slirubs, or herbs ■with more or less conspicuous unisexual or bi- sexual flowers and seeds containing a distinct embryo Thmnogamons Plants, 1 Trees or herbs (Ferns, Horsetails, Mosses, Seaweeds, Fungi, &c.), ■without starainate or pistillate flowers ; seeds (spores) destitute of • an embryo Cryptogamous Plants, p. 542 'Stem when perennial consisting of a central pith, concentric layers of wood, and a separable bark, increasing in size by the formation of additional layers beneath the bark, the latter expanding or renew- ing itself in proportion to the growth of wood. Leaves net-veined. Parts of the flower free or united, usually in fours or fives or some multiple of these numbers. Floral envelopes when present consisting of a distinct calyx and corolla, the former usually green, and the latter coloured ; or all the series similar, and then termed a perianth ; or the sexual organs without any distinct whorl of investing organs, though sometimes subtended by bracts. Seeds with two opposite entire or ditided cotyledons . Dicotyledons, 2 Stem destitute of central pith, not increasing in diameter by annual layers, vascular bundles irregularly scattered amongst the cellular tissue. Leaves usually parallel-veined (or rarely net-veined, as in the Aroideae, Smilacinese, and one or two other orders). Parts of the flower usually in threes. Floral envelopes in one or two series, free or united in some degree, usually all coloured and similar in form, sometimes reduced to scales or scaly bracts, as in Grasses and Sedges. Seeds with one cotyledon . Monocotyledo7is, S ! Ovules enclosed in an ovary (all orders excepting Coniferse and 2-1 G-netacese) Angiospermas, 4 I Oviiles not enclosed in an ovary . Gymnospermce {Conifercs and Gnetacca) ^ p. 419-457 TPetalswhen present free to the base or very slightly united, as in some Malvaceae Polypetala, p. 1 J Petals usually united, forming a monopetalous corolla, or rarely almost free, as in some Ericaceae . . . GamojpetalcB, p. 218 Petals none (in the plants described in this wori:). Perianth usually inconspicuous, sometimes coloured, as in Mirabilis ; or none, as in the Cupuliferae, Coniferae, etc AjpetalcB, p. 382 ^Perianth usually composed of six segments in two whorls, all or some of them coloured, rarely green. Some of the plants belonging to this division have small inconspicuous flowers, destitute of a regular perianth, e.g. Aroideae, Typhaceae . . . Petaloideigelia, p. 302 Corolla eontoited, Seeds usually plumose. Shrubs or trailing herbs. Stigma constricted in the middle ApoeijnccB, p. 297 Flowers unsymmetrical. Leaves opposite, exstipulate. Flowers spicate or capitate, tetramerous. Shrubs Buddlca, p. 347 Carpel single. Styles 5. Herbs or undershrubs Fiumlaginacca, p. 380 |§ Ovary superior. Flowers irregular. * Ovary 4-lobed ; lobes 1 -seeded. Herbs or shrubs with opposite leaves usually furnished with immersed glands of aromatic fragrant oil ....... . Lahiatcs, p. 360 *^ Ovary undivided. Carpels two. Fruit nucamentaceous, 2- or -l-celied. Herbs or shrubs Verhenacca, p. 357 Fruit capsular or succulent. Placentas parietal. Anniial herbs. Seeds not winged. Fruit terminated by a curved beak .... Mariynta, p. 354 Shrubs or herbs of trailing, twining, or climbing habit. Fruit not beaked; seeds winged . Bignoniacece, p. 351 Placentas axile. Seeds albuminous. Herbs, shrubs, or trees with showy flowers ..... Scrojjhtdarmeee, p. 333 Seeds exalbuminous. Seeds winged. Shrubs or herbs of climbing or trailing habit and showy flowers . . . Bignoniacece, p. 351 Seeds wingless, attached to hardy woody placentas. Herbs with elegant bipinnatifid leaves and leafy spikes of dull-coloured flowers . AcantJms, p. 355 Placenta free, central. Stamens two. Aquatic or marsh herbs ....... LentibularinccE, p. 370 §§§ Ovary inferior. * Carpels solitary. Anthers syngenesious (united with the pistil). Herbs or shrubs ; flowers (florets) collected in involucrate heads. Ovary usually surmounted by a scaly bristly or plumose calyx (pappus) ... ... Compositce, p. 229 Anthers free. b xxxiv Introditction. Carpel quite solitary. Flowers in bracteate heads Dii^sacea, ■^z.g^ 211 Carpel with two abortive ones. Flowers not in bracteate lieads Valerianacea, p. 226 ** Carpels more than one. Anthers syngenesious. Herbs with spicate or axillary irregular flowers Camjaamclacecs {Lobelia), p. 272 Anthers free. Anthers opening by pores. Shrubs . . Vacciniew, p. 274 Anthers opening by slits. Herbs with blue or white usxially bell-shaped flowers CampanulacccB, p. 268 Shrubs or trees with alternate exstipulate simple leaves and small flowers Ebenacece, p. 288 Herbs with angular stems, whorled leaves, and cymose flowers ....... Siellatce, p. 225 Shrubs with opposite leaves and showy usually fragrant flowers ...... Cajprifoliacccs, p. 218 Sub-class II. MONOCOTYLEDONS or ENDOGENS, p. 458. A. Flowers having a distinct, usually coloured perianth. § Ovary inferior., * Flowers gynandrous (anthers and stigmas consolidated). Tuberous or fibrous-rooted terrestrial or epiphytal herbs with very irregular flowers .... OrcMdacece, p. 466 ** Flowers not gynandrous (stamens free). Jjeaves cordate, net-vejned and ribbed. Flowers unisexual, inconspicuous. Climbing herb . . . Tamus, p. 533 Leaves usually broad, veins diverging from the midrib. Anther one, 1-celled. Leaves 1-3 feet long Marantacew, p. 467 Anthers five or more. Leaves very large . . Musacece, p. 467 Leaves usually long and narrow, A'eins parallel with midrib. Stamens three. Herbs with bulbous or rhizomatous roots, and for the greater part with ensiform leaves . . Iridacecs, p. 469 Stamens six. Leaves flat. Fr^^it 3-celled. Outer perianth-segments petaloid. Herbs with bulbous or fibrous roots, with an um- bellate or paniculate inflorescence or solitary flower ..... Amaryllide/^ double and single, of dif- ferent colours. It is a smaller plant than the preceding, and very dis- tinct from it in its pin- natiiid hispid leaves. Fig. 29. Papaver Bhoeas, flore pleno. (J nat. size.) Fig. 30. Argemone grandiflora. (| nat. size.) 3. ARGEMONE. Branching glaucescent annual herbs with yellow juice. Leaves deeply pinnatifid, usually spiny-toothed. Flowers large, white or yellow. Similar in floral characters to the Poppies, with an oblong capsule opening by valves. Six species are known, all American. The name is probably from ap'ysvvos, white, fair. 1. A. Mexicana. — An erect branching plant, about 2 or 3 feet high, with yellow flowers about the size of the common Poppy. The petals are very caducous. This species is a com- mon weed in the tropics. 40 Papaveracece — Argemone. 2. A. grandifldra (fig. 30). — A similar plant, with white flowers. Only admissible in a large garden, where its glaucous foliage and large flowers are very effective. A. hispida is a fine white-flowering recently introduced species, larger even than A. grandiflbra. 4. MECONCPSIS. Perennial or annual herbs. Leaves entire or dissected. Flowers large and showy, on long peduncles, nodding when in bud. Sepals 2. Petals 4. Stamens numerous. Capsule 1- celled, oblong, opening by short valves. There are nine species, of which one is European, two are North American, and the re- mainder Himalayan. The name is from fi-^Keov, a Poppy, and cjyjns, resemblance. 1. if. Gdmbrica. — The only European species, which is also found in some parts of western England and Wales. It is a perennial with bipinnatifid nearly glabrous leaves and pale yellow flowers on long peduncles. There are several tall handsome species from the mountains of Northern India, three of which have been introduced, but they are very rarely seen. They have pinnatifid hispid leaves and large racemes of flowers from 2 to 3 inches in diameter, 31. Wcdlichii has them pale blue; M. Nepalensis rich yellow, and M. acidedta rich lilac purple. 5. SANGUINlRIA. There is only one species of this genus, a native of North America. It is distinguished by having 8 or more petals, not crumpled, and an oblong 2-valved capsule. The name is from the Latin sanguis, blood, the colour of the juice. 1. ;S^. Canadensis. Puccoon. — A perennial herb with a creeping rhizome and radical reniform 5- to 7-lobed leaves, glaucous above, hairy beneath. Scape slightly exceeding the leaves, about 6 inches high, naked, 1-flowered. Flowers white, from 1 to 2 inches in diameter, appearing in early Spring. G. BOCCONIA. Tall shrubby herbs with yellow or vermilion juice. Leaves large, lobed. Flowers small, numerous, in large terminal pani- cles. Sepals 2, petaloid. Petals none. Stamens nuraerous. Capsule stipitate, oblong, few-seeded. Named in honour of a Papaveracece—Bocconia. 41 Sicilian botanist. These plants are grown more for their orna- mental habit and foliage than their flowers. 1. B. cordata, syn. Macleaya cordata. — This is the original hardy species, a native of China. 2. B. Japonica. — A handsomer plant than the foregoing. It has large oblong glaucous leaves, deeply lobed and cordate at the base. Both grow from 4 to 6 feet high, and form very striking- objects in the garden. Probably a variety of the foregoing. There are two other species, from the West Indies and Mexico. 7. eschschCltzia. Annual or j^erennial herbs, glabrous and glaucescent. Leaves much divided into linear segments. This genus is distinguished by the sepals of its calyx cohering in the form of a cap, which is pushed off by the expanding petals. Capsule linear. Named after a botanist. The four or five species are all natives of North- western America. 1. E. Californica. — This species was the first introduced. It is a straggling much-branched plant with large vase-shaped flowers, bright yellow in the typical form ; but varieties with white, pinkish, paler yellow, and other tints are known. 2. JE. tenuifdlia. — A much smaller plant, with the segments of the leaves almost thread-like. Both are hardy and pretty, especially the former, and continue in flower for a long period. Sub- Order II. — Fumariese. Petals 4, dissimilar. Stamens 6. 8. DIELYTRA. Handsome erect, diffuse, or climbing perennials with much- divided leaves. Flowers in racemes, terminal, or opposite the leaves. Sepals 2, minute. Petals 4, the exterior oblong, con- cave, saccate or calcarate at the base, and spreading at the top ; the interior clawed, cohering at the tips, and keeled or winged at the back. Stamens 6, in two bundles opposite the outer petals, the filament of the middle stamen of each bundle spurred at the base or naked. Anthers of the middle stamens 2-celled, of the lateral 1-celled. Ovary 1-celled, with 2 pla- centas and many ovules. There are about a dozen species, natives of North America and North-western Asia. The name is from the Grreek Bis, two, and sXiirpov, a sheath, from the beau- tiful outer petals. 42 Papaveracea: — Dielytra. 1. B. spectabilis (fig. 31). — This magnificent hardy plant is' now so familiar that details are unnecessary. Its elegant Fig. 31. Dielytra spectatiilis. (| nat. size.) ternately divided foliage and gracefully drooping racemes of locket-like flowers of white and rose are not surpassed by any known plant. It is a native of Siberia, but was introduced by Mr. Fortune from Chinese gardens. 2. D. exhnia (fig. 32). — A smaller plant than the prece- ding, but also very handsome. The habit, it will be seen, is quite different. It grows about a foot high, and bears rosy pink flowers in Summer. A native of North America. Z)./or'm-dsascarcely differs from this species. 3. D. chrysdntha. — This has bright yellow flowers, ap- pearing in September, and Californian species of recent Fig. 32. Dielytra esimia. (J nat. size.) finely cut glaucous leaves. introduction, growing 4 or 5 feet high. Papaveracecr — Corydalis. 43 9. CORYDALIS. This genus differs mainly from the last in having only one of the outer petals spurred or inflated, the other being flat, and in the inflated 2-valved capsule ; the flowers are also smaller. The Grreek name for Fumitory. Species numerous in the Mediterranean region, a few extending to America, South Africa, and north-western Asia. 1. (7. lidea, — A common European plant, found naturalised in some parts of England. A perennial fibrous-rooted herb, about a foot high. Leaves on long petioles, ternately divided. Flowers yellow, in leaf-opposed racemes, from May to August. 2. C. ndhilis. — This is a fine large yellow-flowered species, a native of Siberia, producing its flowers in early Spring. It belongs to the tuberous-rooted section, and has unbranched stems about a foot high, and dense racemes of bright yellow flowers. G. Afarskalliana is a dwarf tuberous-rooted species from Asia Minor, having pale yellow racemose flowers and a pair of biternate leaves on each stem ; G. solida is a tufted species about 6 inches high, with biternate glaucous leaves and uni- lateral racemes of rosy flowers from the axils of laciniate bracts ; and G. tuherosa, syn. G. cava, is similar to the last, with white flowers and entire bracts. These two are both Eurojsean species. Order LX- CRUCIFER^. This very natural group of plants is so well defined that very little difficulty is experienced in recognising its members. They are almost without exception annual or perennial herbs with stellate hairs, radical leaves in rosettes, and the cauline alternate, destitute of stipules. Flowers usually in terminal racemes, rarely solitary, commonly ebracteate. Sepals 4, of which two are often saccate at the base. Petals 4. Stamens 65 tetradynamous (in Megacar'poea polydndra the stamens are numerous). Ovary 2-celled or transversely jointed. Seeds destitute of albumen. This order includes nearly 200 genera and 1,200 species, occurring in 8,11 parts of the world, and ex- tending to the polar limits of flowering plants, but especially abundant on the borders of the Mediterranean Sea. It is one of the most important to the vegetable gardener, including as it does the many varieties of cabbage, broccoli, turnip, radish. 44 Crucifarcs — Matthiola. cress, sea-kale, etc., and nearly all its members are anti- scorbutic. It is, moreover, not lacking in ornamental plants, especially in fragrant flowering species. § 1. Fod continuous^ usually much longer than broad, dehiscing throughout its whole length, or transversely jointed, not com- pressed at right angles to the partition. 1. MATTHlOLA. This genus includes all the different races of Stocks. Its distinctive characters are : entire or sinuate leaves, large flowers, the petals having long claws, a nearly cylindrical pod, connivent stigmas thickened or horned at the back, and thin flat numerous seeds. About thirty species, chiefly from the Medi- terranean region. Named after an Italian physician. 1. 31. incana. — This is the sub-shrubby biennial species from which the Brompton and perhaps the Queen Stocks have descended. It is an erect hoary plant, 1 to 3 feet high, with oblong-lanceolate entire leaves and large white, crimson, violet, purple double or single flowers. M. fenestralis, Griant Cape Stock, is referred to this species by some authors. A native of the West of Europe and the Levant, and also found on cliffs in the Isle of Wight. 2. M. annua. — The Ten-week, Intermediate, and other garden annual varieties of Stocks belong to this species. This has produced innumerable varieties, from pure white, lilac, violet, rose, and crimson to purple. Mediterranean region. 3. M. Groica. The Wallflower-leaved Stock.— The foliage of this, instead of being hoary and downy, is of a bright green, closely resembling that of the Wallflower. This includes some white and yellow annual varieties. South of Europe. 4. M. hicornis. — A straggling annual with lilac flowers, very fragrant at night, but closed during the day. It has a two-horned pod. It flowers during the Summer months. South of Europe. 2. CHEIRANTHUS. Herbs or undershrubs with bipartite hairs. Leaves entire or .toothed. This genus differs very slightly from the last, distin- guished by having a more flattened pod, wingless seeds, and a capitate or bilobed stigma. There are about a dozen species, chiefly from the Mediterranean, and extending to the Hima- layas and North America. Name from x^''P^^^ ^^® hand,^-and audos, a flower ; application uncertain. 1. Ch. Gheiri (fig. 33), Wallflower.— This needs neither de- Crucifcrcr — CJicirantlms. 45 scription nor recommendation. The varieties it has given birth to are innmnerable. Yellow, orange, purple, brown, and variegated single and double flowers occur. Wallflowers form a distinct race, with long spikes. Though probably not indigenous, it is now found in many parts of Britain. The figure is more characteristic of the wild than the cultivated form. 2. Gil. Marshdllii, syn. Erysimum. — A dwarf shrubby plant with evergreen leaves and a profusion of large fragrant orange-coloured flowers. It continues in flower from April till July. Supposed to be of hybrid origin, between the common Wallflower and Ch. alplnus. 3. Ch. alplnus. — A dwarf siJecies about 6 inches high, with remotely toothed leaves and an abundance of pale yellow flowers. Summer. Mountains of Europe. 3. ARABIS. The narrow Rocket flower- Cheiranthus Cheiri. (i nat. size.) Annual or perennial herbs, often with large rosettes of leaves, glabrous or hairy. Radical leaves spathulate, cauline sessile. Flowers white, more rarely purple. Pod linear, compressed, keeled, not elastic ; seeds compressed in 1 or 2 series. Species numerous, chiefly from the tem- perate and arctic regions of the northern hemisphere. The name is from Arabia, the native country of some species. 1. A. dlbida, syn. A. Caucdsica. — Very common in old gar- dens, and a very hardy Spring flowering plant. It grows in patches with slender running stems and rosettes of pale green spathulate toothed leaves clothed with greyish hairs. Flowers pure white, in elongating racemes on leafy erect stems. There is a very pretty variegated variety. Mediterranean re- gion, etc. A. alplna is probably an alpine form of this species. 2. A. hlepharophylla. — Similar to the preceding in habit and foliage, but with rosy-purple flowers. From California, but not yet very widely spread in gardens. June. 3. A. lucida. — This species has dense rosettes of glabrous shining sessile spathulate leaves and very small white flowers. 46 CrucifercE — A rabis. The variegated form is very beautiful, and now very extensively used for edging. A native of Hungary, flowering in the month of June. A. Androsace and A. jorocurrens are very small alpine perennials with white flowers ; and A. vSrna is a pretty annual with blue flowers. 4 CARDAMINE. Usually glabrous plants having pinnate leaves and white, lilac or purple flowers. It differs from Arab-is in its pod being indistinctly keeled, with elastic valves. There are about fifty species, spread over the cold and temperate regions of both hemispheres. The name is derived from Kapha [xov, cress. Fig. 35. Lunaria biennis. (J iiat. tize.) i^'ig. 3i. Cardamine latifolia. (\ nat. size.) 1. C. pratensis. Lady's Smock or Cuckoo Flower. — A pretty though exceedingly common indigenous early-blooming peren- nial, with lilac or white flowers, of which there is a double variety in cultivation, occasionally found wild in wet situations. Crucifcra- — Cardavmie. 47 2. C. latifdlia (fig. 34). — A tall-growiiig Spanish species with purple flowers, appearing in June. It inhabits swampy places. 3. C. trifdlia. — A distinct little plant, about 9 inches higli, with glabrous trifoliate leaves and dense corymbs of small pure white flowers. A native of Switzerland, flowering in Spring. 5. LUNARIA. Biennial or perennial pilose herbs with erect branching- stems and cordate simple dentate petiolate leaves and ter- minal racemes of purple flowers. This genus is remarkable for the oval or oblong compressed stipitate siliquas, whose transparent silvery partition is persistent after the valves have fallen away. Only two species are known ; natives of Central Europe and Western Asia. Name from luna, the moon, the shape of the seed-vessel. 1. L. biennis, syn. L. annua (fig. 35). — This is the plant familiarly known as Honesty. A biennial, from 2 to 3 feet high, with large purplish-violet flowers. There is also a white variety. May to July. 2. L. redivlva. — A perennial species, not so j)retty as the above, with smaller pale blue flowers and a smaller seed- pouch. 6. AUBEIETIA. A genus of small dwarf trailing hairy herbs with small entire or toothed leaves and rather large purjDle flowers. character it is very close to Alys- sicm, with the exception of the lateral sepals being saccate at the base. There are about six species known, from the INIediterranean region. Named in honour of a French botanical draughtsman. 1. A. deltoidea (fig. 36).— There are several varieties of this, differing in the size and brilliancy of their flowers from the typical plant. The best one in cultivation is that named Canif^j- hellii, which is much larger in the flower, and apparently a freer ^'=- ^^- ^"^"^^'^ deitoidea. (j nat. size.) bloomer. A. jjuoyurea, of larger stature, with larger deeper violet flowers, is held by some to be a distinct species, including Campbellii, grandiflora, and Grwca. They all flower in Spring. In 48 CrucifercE — A lyssttm. 7. ALYSSUM. Annuals or dwarf branching shrubby perennials, often clothed with hoary stellate hairs. Leaves distant, or the radical ones tufted, usually entire. Flowers small, wh'te or yellow. Sepals equal. Petals entire or bifid. Filaments sometimes appen- diculate. Pods short, variable in shape ; seeds 2 to 10. About ninety species are known, chiefly from the shores of the Medi- terranean. The name is said to be derived from a, privative, and Xvaaa^ madness, in allusion to the fabulous properties attributed to the species ; hence the English Madwort. 1. A. saxdtile (fig. 37). — A low shrubby branched peren- nial with whitish foliage and flowers of the brightest yellow. A common plant in cultivation, growing in dense tufts about Fig. 37. Alyssum saxatile. (J nat. size.) a foot high, with close corymbs of small flowers. One of our handsomest early Spring flowers. A. Gemonense is closely allied to this, and perhaps a variety of it, but it is a more vigorous and larger plant altogether. South of Europe. 2. A. maritimum, syn. Konlga maritima. — A much-branched procumbent plant with slender wiry branches, less than a foot high, and small linear-lanceolate leaves, and small white flowers. The variegated form is very pretty, and extensively employed for edging, etc. Europe, Asia Minor. Crucifcrcc — Hesperis. 49 8. HESPERIS. Erect biennial or perennial herbs with simple, forked or glandular hairs. Leaves scattered on the stem, ovate or oblong, entire or toothed or lyrate. Flowers rather large. Sepals erect, lateral ones saccate at the base. Petals clawed. Stamens free. Pod angular or compressed ; valves keeled ; seeds in a single row. About twenty species, from Europe, Asia Minor, Persia, and Siberia. 1. H. Tnatronalis, including 11. inoddra and 11. Sibirica. Dame's Violet, or Rocket. — From 2 to 3 feet or more higli. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, dentate. Flowers odoriferous in the evening, purple, red, or white, or variegated. Pod contracted between the seeds. This plant, a native of the South of Europe, has long been cultivated, and many beautiful varieties have been obtained, including double-flowered in all of the above-mentioned colours. May to August. 9. SCHIZOPETALON. Annual erect herbs with branching hairs and alternate dentate pinnate or pinnatifid leaves and purplish or white flowers. This may be known from all other Cruciferce by its pinnately lobed petals and bracteate racemes. About six species are reported, all from Chili. The name is from cr^t^o), to cut, and TTSfaXov, a petal. 1. S. WdlJceH. — A hardy annual about 2 feet high with small fragrant white flowers. 10. malcOlmia. The Yirginian Stock is the only member of this genus we need occupy ourselves with. In technical characters the genus comes very near Hesjperis, differing in having a roundish pod thickened at the base and a subulate stigma. About twenty species are known, inhabiting the countries bordering the Mediterranean and Caspian seas. A commemorative name. 1. M. maritima. Virginian Stock. — A pretty dwarf hardy annual with lilac, rose, red, or white flowers. A pigmy variety lias recently been raised, a compact little plant, producing abundance of pure white flowers. This species is a native of the South of Em-ope. 50 Cruciferce — Erysimum, 11. ERYSIMUM. Tall biennial or perennial herbs with narrow entire leaves and yellow or orange flowers. Lateral sepals saccate at the base. Pod elongated, roundish or 4-angled ; seeds not winged, oblong, in one row. Europe, Asia, and North America. Name from Ipuo), to draw blistera. 1, E. Peroffshianum. — This showy annual is a great favour- ite on account of its deep reddish orange-coloured blossoms and neat habit. From the Caucasus. E. dsper, syn. E. Arkansanitm, is similar to the last, but with lemon-coloured flowers. E. Marschallianwm is another Caucasian species, with bright yellow flowers. 12. BRASSICA. We introduce this genus merely to notice the varieties with ornamental foliage, imported some years ago from China. Their habit recalls somewhat that of a palm, all the leaves being tufted on the summit of a tall simple stem. But it is the form and colour of the leaves that gives them their greatest charm. The leaves are variously cut, dissected, feathered, frilled, and curled, and exhibit every shade of rose and violet purple, and in some varieties variegated with white. § 2. Pod nearly or quite as broad as long, dehiscing through- out its whole length, and com/pressed at right angles to the septum or partition. 13. lON'OPSlDIUM. Miniature glabrous annuals. Leaves sessile or petiolate, spathulate or orbiculate, entire or 3-lobed. Flowers small, white, violet, lilac, or flesh-coloured, on long peduncles. Sepals spreading, equal at the base. Stamens free. Pouch broadly oblong, laterally compressed, with 2 or 3 seeds in each cell. Only two species are known. 1. /. acavle. — An exceedingly pretty little plant, not more than 3 inches high. Flowers lilac, or white tinged with violet. Native of Portugal. 14. IBERIS. Annual or herbaceous or shrubby diffuse perennials. Leaves entire or pinnatifid, often fleshy. Flowers racemose or corym- bose, white or purple» Sepals equal at the base. Petals un- Criicifercc — Ibcris, 51 equal ; the two exterior larger than the others Pod broad, compressed, ovate or or- bicular, entire or bifid at the apex ; seeds one in each cell, not margined. About twenty species are known, nearly all inhabiting the Mediterra- nean region. Named from Ib&ria^ Spain, where many species grow. They are all known under the English name of Candytuft. 1. /. amara (fig. 38). — An annual plant from 6 to 9 inches high, with white or purplish flowers about half an inch across, appearing in July. Western Europe, naturalised in Eng- land. As the specific name denotes, very bitter. 2. /. ^imbellata. — Also annual, and rather larger than the preceding, with flowers arranged more in the form of an umbel or corymb. It is Stamens freOo 8. Iberis amara. (J nat. size.) Fig. 39. Iberis sempervirens. (J nat. size.) E 2 5 2 Criicifei'CB — Ibcris. the commonly cultivated annual species, with white, lilac, purple, or crimson flowers. 3. I. odorata. — A pretty odoriferous annual species, a foot or more high, with large corymbs of pretty white flowers towards the end of Spring. A native of Crete. 4. I. sempervh'ens (fig. 39). — A shrubby branching ever- green species, about 9 inches or a foot high, with pure white flowers. This is the ordinaiy perennial species in cultivation, flowering in May. A native of Candia (hence the trivial name Candytuft), and other parts of Southern Europe. 5. /. Garrexiana. — A common plant in cultivation, very near No. 4, and by some considered a variety of it. The flowers, however, are smaller, and the racemes elongate very much in the course of flowering. It is a very hardy kind, a native of the South of Europe, flowering in Spring. 6. J. semperfldrens. — Shrubby, and similar to the last, but double its size, and flowering in Autumn and Winter. From the Levant. 7. /. Oibraltarica. — This is a magnificent species, bearing the largest flowers in the genus. It grows about a foot or more high, with oblong-spathulate leaves and pinkish-lilac or nearly white flowers. Native of the South of Spain, and still scarce in this country. 8. /. Fruiti. — The flowers of this nearly equal those of the last-named species, but here they are pure white. A somewhat shrubby plant, rarely exceeding a foot in height, producing an abundance of dark green foliage and compact heads of flowers, which appear in May or June. It is from the South of Europe. 9. /. Tenoreana. — Near Nos. 6 and 7, but hairy all over, and the flowers, white at first, change to a purplish red. South of Europe. 15. ^THIONEMA. A small genus of herbaceous or shrubby perennials, distin- guished by the filaments of its four longer stamens being winged and furnished with a tooth, equal petals, and boat-shaped or spoon-like pods with usually numerous seeds. From the borders of the Mediterranean and Persia. Name from aWwv, bright or flaming, and vrjfxa, a thread, in allusion to the fila- ments of some species. Crudfera: — y^thiojiema. 5 3 1. jE. coridifblium. — A dwarf hardy plant, shrubby below, with erect stems 6 to 8 inches higli. Leaves linear, glaucous. Flowers small, rosy lilac, in terminal dense rounded racemes. A very pretty plant, native of Palestine, flowering in June and July. 2. jE. jucunda. —Similar to the above, and from the same country, and probably only a variety of it. It is of smaller stature, and the flowers have more of a carmine tinge in them. Order X— CAPPARIDE^. Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves usually alternate sometimes digitate ; stipules usually present, and occasionally spinescent. Sepals 4, rarely more. Petals 4, very seldom more, rarely none. Stamens often many, and when few never tetradynamous. Ovary 1-celled, with several placentas, often on a long stalk. Seeds numerous. Albumen none or very thin. A large order, in- habiting the warmer and tropical regions of both hemispheres. 1. CAPPARIS. A genus of about 120 species, chiefly tropical. The follow- ing is the only one seen in cultivation in the open air in this country, and that is tender. The name is of Arabic origin. 1. G. spinosa. Caper-bush. — A half-hardy deciduous spiny straggling shrub with simple leaves and white flowers tinged with pink. Sepals and petals 4 ; stamens numerous. The fruit is a berry, elevated on a long stalk, containing numerous seeds. The flower-buds are the Capers of our tables. This is occasionally grown as a curiosity. It is a native of the Mediterranean region. 2. CLEOME. This is a very large genus of the warmer and tropical regions, containing some shrubby and many annual species of some beauty, a few of which are cultivated. The distinctive cha- racters of the genus are : sepals and petals 4, stamens 6, and a 1-celled capsular fruit with many seeds. Leaves simple, or digitately 3- to 7-foliolate. Flowers solitary or racemose. 54 CapparidecB — Cleome. showy, white, yellow, or purple, is obscure. fig. 40. Cleome spinosa. {\ nat. size,) The etymology of the word 1. G. spinosa (fig. 40). — This is a hand- some shrub from South America, remarkable for the length and persistence of its sta- mens. Petals rosy pink, all directed upwards. A tender species. 2. C. rosea. — A beau- tiful annual about 18 inches high. Leaves glabrous, petiolate, 3- to 5-foliolate, with the uppermost simple ; leaf- lets lanceolate. Flowers bright rose, in termi- nal bracteate racemes. South America. 3. G. speciosissima — Near the last, but with 5- to 7-foKolate hairy leaves and larger violet-red flowers. Mexico. Oeder XI.— RESEDACE-^. Annual or perennial herbs, rarely shrubby. Leaves scat- tered or fasciculated, simple, trifid or pinnate ; stipules minute, glandular. Flowers hermaphrodite, small, dull-coloured, race- mose, or spicate. Calyx persistent, 4- to 7-partite, equal or un- equal, lobes imbricated. Petals 4 to 7, rarely 2 or none, hypogynous, deeply lobed or laciniate. Torus dilated upwards. Stamens 10 to 40, inserted within the torus. Capsule sessile or stalked, indehiscent, open at the top in three lobes. Seeds numerous, reniform, exalbuminous. Most of the species be- longing to this family are from the Mediterranean region. Resedacecs — Reseda. 5 5 1. RESEDA. T]]e characters as above. There are several species occa- sionally seen in cultivation, but none of them have much to recommend them except the fragrant sjjecies. Name from reseda.) in allusion to its reputed medicinal qualities. There are two native biennial species, B,. Luteola, Weld, and R. liitea, the former with entire, and the latter with lobed leaves. 1. R. odorata, Mignonette. — This favourite plant is too well known to need description. It is believed to have origi- nally come from Asia Minor or Egypt. As ^n out-door plant it is annual with us, but in the south and grown under glass it is perennial, though of short duration. There are several improved varieties in cultivation. Okdeb XII.-CISTINEJE. Dwarf, trailing, or erect shrubs with opposite or alternate simple usually entire leaves with large or small or no stipules and solitary or racemose showy ephenieral flowers. Flowers regular. Sepals 3 to 5, imbricate, the two outer usually smaller or absent. Petals 5, scarcely clawed, imbricate, spread- ing, very thin and fugacious. Stamens many, hypogynous; filaments free, filiform. Capsule 1 -celled, or several-celled in consequence of the projecting parietal placentas ; seeds numerous, albuminous, orthotropous. Chiefly from the Medi- terranean region ; a few dispersed throughout Europe, and a few found in North and South America, and Central and Eastern Asia. 1. HELIANTHEMUIVI. Prostrate trailing herbaceous perennials or undershrubs. Flowers usually racemose. Valves and placentas of the capsule 3. About thirty species are known. The name is derived from ■^A.fos-, the sun, and dvOs/xov, a flower. Some species have dimorphic flowers, similar to the violet. They are only suit- able for rock-work. Besides H. vulgare there are three other indigenous species : H. guttatum, an annual, flowers yellow w;ith a red eye ; H. canum and H. polifdlium, trailing shrubby species, the first with small yellow flowers, and the latter white. 1. H. Algarvense, syn. H. ocymoides. — This is an erect- growing species about 2 feet higli, more like a Cistus, to which 56 CistmecB — HeliantJiemum. genus it is sometimes referred. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, sessile, very hairy. Flowers bright yellow with a brown blotch at the base of each petal. A Summer-flowering plant from Portugal. 2. H. vulgare, Eock Rose. — This is the common native species, frequently seen in gardens, and one of the most widely distributed, being found from Arctic Europe to both shores of the Mediterranean. A dwarf shrub with opposite linear-oblong hairy leaves and usually yellow flowers, but varying in dif- ferent shades to deep red. There is also a double-flowered variety. H. croeeum, rbseum, surrejanum, grandijidrum, etc., are simply varieties of this species. There are numerous other species, few'of which are seen in cultivation ; but we might mention H. pulverulentum and H. macrmithum, with white flowers ; R. formosum and H. Tuberaria, an herbaceous species with ribbed leaves and yellow flowers with a purple blotch at the base of each petal. 2. CISTUS. Mostly handsome erect shrubs from Western and Southern Europe, North Africa, and the Atlantic islands. Leaves oppo- site, entire or toothed, ob- long or lanceolate. Flowers large and showy, but very evanescent, and not opening in dull weather. Sepals 3 to 5. PetalsVhite with a yel- low or purple blotch at the base, or rose with a yellow spot at the base, never wholly yellow. Technically distinguished from Helidn- themum by the capsule be- ing usually 5-valved, and the flowers cymose or soli- tary, seldom racemose. Ety- mology from the Greek name KiaTos. Some of the species are tolerably hardy in the South of England. 1. G. ladaniferus (fig. Fig. 41. Cistus ladaniferus. (J nat. ske.) 41). This haS SCSsile 3- nerved lanceolate leaves, glutinous above, and covered with a Cistiuccc — Cistus. 57 dense white tomeutiim beneath, and large white flowers with a purple blotch at the base of the petals. Native of Portugal, flowering in June. There are several varieties of it. 2. G. Cyprius. — Perhaps even commoner than the preceding, and often confounded with it. This has large solitary flowers and petiolate leaves, whilst in the former the flowers are borne in clusters of three or four on a common stalk, and the leaves are sessile. 3. C. laurifdlius. — This is one of the hardiest species in cultivation, having petiolate 3-nerved ovate-lanceolate viscous leaves densely tomentose beneath, and white flowers. A robust growing shrub 6 or 7 feet high. 4. C. scdvifdlius. — A very variable species of slender habit. The variety generally met with in cultivation has ovate-lan- ceolate acute rugose nearly glabrous leaves on slender petioles, and medium-sized white flowers. A distinct species, about 3 or 4 feet high. 5. G. puijjureus. — Leaves oblong or lanceolate, rugose, strongly veined, shortly petiolate, densely pubescent beneath. Flowers terminal, large reddish purple, with a dark blotch at the base of each petal. This is not so hardy as some of the foregoing. 6. G. Monspeliensis. — A very variable plant in the foliage, with small white flowers having yellow blotches about an inch in diameter. Young parts hairy and clammy. Leaves sessile, 3-nerved, strongly veined, linear or lanceolate, obtuse or acute. 7. G. populifolius. — A very distinct species of large stature with ovate-cordate acuminate rugose leaves on long petioles, and medium-sized white flowers tinged with yellow at the base of the petals. Pubescence slight, viscous. Flowers in lateral cymes. Order XIII.— VIOLARIE^. Herbs or shrubs. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite, simple, entire, seldom laciniate, stipulate. Flowers axillary and solitary, or cymose, paniculate, or racemose. Pedicels commonly fur- nished with two bracts. A large order distributed over the whole world. Only one genus need occupy our attention, and therefore we content ourselves with giving its technical charac- ters alone. 58 ViolariecB — Viola. 1. VIOLA. Annual or perennial, rarely somewhat shrubby herbs. Leaves alternate, with persistent often foliaceous stipules. Peduncles axillary, usually one-flowered. Many species produce dimor- phous flowers. The Spring flowers are usually sterile, and the small apetalous Summer ones fertile. Sepals nearly equal, produced downwards below the point of insertion. Petals spreading, the lower often larger and spurred or saccate at the base. Anthers subsessile, the connective broad with a mem- branous terminal appendage, the two lower stamens often spurred. Capsule 3-valved, with 3 parietal placentas, open- ing with elasticity. Seeds numerous, albuminous ; testa crustaceous, often shiny. A genus of about a hundred species, very widely distributed, the majority in the northern hemi- sphere. The name is the ancient Latin one for plants of this genus. §1. Melanium. U'p'per 'petals erect. Stipules large and leaf-like. 1. V. tricolor. — Heartsease or Pansy (fig. 42). Even in the wild state the forms of this species, as usually defined, are very Fig. 42. Viola tricolor, var. (J nat. size.) numerous. The commoner ones are arvensis and tricolor proper ; the former with yellow or white petals scarcely ex- ceeding the sepals, and the latter with larger purple and yellow petals. Another form is liitea, by some botanists con- sidered as speaifically distinct. This has medium-sized flowers, ViolariecB — Viola. 59 normally yellow, with a few dark purple stripes. It is a native of the mountainous districts of Britain and the Continent, and will not succeed in dry hot situations. It is uncertain whether the Pansies of our gardens have sprung from this species alone, or whether Y. altaica and V. Rothomagensis have been inter- crossed with it to produce them ; but from the experiments of various horticulturists it would appear that the former is the more probable source of their origin. Indeed, some are inclined to consider these ' species ' as races of V. tricolor. However that may be, there is no doubt of the wondrous diver- sity and beauty of the cultivated varieties, ranging in colour from white, yellow, lilac, violet, and purple in different tints to nearly black, and others in which there is some combination of these colours. There is no longer the same i^age as formerly for the named varieties, though some of the self-coloured ones are now extensively employed for massing. Pansies have long been cultivated; but Lady Mary Tennet, about the year 1812, assisted by her gardener Eichardson, was the first to devote attention to the selection of fine varieties. 2. V. calcarata. — A dwarf free-blooming species with numerous underground creeping stems. Leaves crenate, ovate or oblong-lanceolate ; stipules entire, 3-toothed, or pinnatifid. Spur as long as the petal, slender. Flowers large, pale blue. A variety called V. Zoysii has smaller yellow flowers. Switzer- land. 3. V. cwnuta. — Closely allied with the foregoing, but having broader less deeply crenate leaves, and of more erect growth. The stipules are not so deeply divided, and the flowers are of a darker blue. A native of the mountains of Europe. There are several varieties in cultivation which are referred to this species, and valuable on account of their profusion of flowers. § 2. NoMiMiUM. Upper petals projecting foriuards. Stipules not leafy. V. odorata. Sweet Violet. — This species is too well known to need description. It is the only one of this section in general cultivation. The varieties are numerous, double and single, violet, white, and mottled with the two colours, and some of them bloom nearly all the year round. The variety called the Czar is one of the best, producing its long-stalked large blue fragrant flowers in the greatest profusion during 6o Violariecs — Viola. tlie latter part of Winter and early Spring. The Neapolitan, Giant, and King are varieties of this species. This is indige- nous in the South-east of England. Y. jpahnata, V. pedata, and V. pmnata are all handsome blue or, in some varieties, white-flowered species, having the leaves divided into narrow segments in the manner suggested by the several names. The first two are North American, and the other South European. Oeder XIV— PITTOSPOREiE. Shrubs or small trees, or more rarely climbing or trailing shrubs. Leaves alternate, usually simple, exstipulate. There are two or three species of the genus Pittospbrum hardy or nearly so in the South-west of England. The majority of the species are Australian. 1. PITTOSPORUIM. Sepals distinct or connate at the base. Petals cohering more or less, or spreading from the base. Stamens 5 ; filaments sub- ulate. Capsule sessile, 2- or more celled, globose, ovate or obovate, often laterally compressed ; valves coriaceous or woody. Seeds numerous, fleshy, albuminous, often enveloped in a viscid juice. About fifty species are known, from Africa, the warmer parts of Asia, Pacific Islands, Australia, and New Zealand. The name is from TrtTra, pitch, and arropd, seed, in reference to the resinous envelope of the seeds. None of the species are quite hardy, even in the South-west, though some of them will bear our ordinary winters without injury. 1. P. Toblra. — A handsome evergreen shrub. Leaves gla- brous, oblong or obovate, entire, coriaceous, and glossy. Flowers white, in terminal clusters, fragrant. China. P. undulatum,, P. Sinense, and P. coriaceum are the names of other species in cultivation. The former is from Australia, has pale green wavy leaves with a dark midrib, and is the most desirable for planting out in sheltered places. Idesia polycdrpa forms a genus of Bixlnece, and has lately been introduced. It is a large tree with large alternate glabrous cordate remotely serrulate acuminate leaves on long petioles, and terminal panicles of inconspicuous flowers, succeeded by large pendent clusters of jjurplish-black berries. It is culti- vated in Japanese gardens, whence it was imported. Po lyga k^ — Po lyga la, 6 1 Ordee XV— POLYGALEiE. Herbs or undershrubs, often climbing or trailing. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite^ exstipulate, simple, and usually entire. Flowers hermaphrodite, irregular, solitary, spicate or racemose. Sepals 5, free, imbricated, the two innermost larger, petaloid. Petals 3 or 5, hypogynous ; the 2 outer free, or imited with the hooded lower one forming a tube split at the posterior base, the 2 inner equal or smaller or absent. Stamens 8 ; filaments connate in a tube, and united with the petals below. Capsule 2-celled, compressed, dehiscing loculicidally. Seeds pendulous, hairy or glabrous, often strophiolate, with or without albumen. 1. POLtGALA. The character as above. A genus of nearly 200 species, dis- persed nearly all over the world. The hardy species are not numerous, and by no means so showy as many of the tenderer kinds from the Cape of Grood Hope. Name from iroXvs, much, and ydXa, milk. This is variously explained. 1. P. vulgaris. Common Milkwort. — An indigenous and very variable species according to soil and situation. Under cultivation the numerous slender prostrate or erect stems usually grow about a foot long. Leaves small, oblong or lanceolate, glabrous. Flowers about 4 to 6 lines long, in terminal racemes, blue, lilac, purple, pink, or white. 2. P. Chamcehuxus. — A larger handsomer shrubby plant. Leaves small, ovate, coriaceous, persistent. Flowers fragrant, yellow and cream. A native of Switzerland and Austria. May to July. Oedbe XVI.— prankeniace^. A small group of erect or trailing littoral and desert plants with very small opposite leaves and small flowers. They differ technically from the gamosepalous Caryophyllece in having parietal placentas. 1. FEANKENIA. The only genus of the family, consisting of about twelve species. Named in honour of a Swedish botanist. 62 Frankeniacecs — Frankenia. 1. F. Icevis. Sea Heatb. — A native species with pink flowers, growing in dense patches, and very pretty when in full bloom. There are several other hardy species, none of them very showy. Order XVII— CARYOPHYLLE^. Annual or perennial herbs, sometimes woody at the base, often enlarged at the joints. Leaves opposite, entire, with or without stipules. Flowers regular, hermaphrodite, more rarely unisexual by abortion, often in dichotomously branched cymes. Sepals 4 or 5, persistent, free or cohering in a tubular calyx, imbricate. Petals of the same number as the sepals, either hypogynous or perigynous, entire or bifid or fringed. Stamens 8 to 10 or fewer, inserted with the petals. Torus usually small. Styles 2 to 5. Capsule 1 -celled, or rarely 2- to 5-celied at the base, membranaceous or crustaceous, dehiscing in valves or at the top, rarely transversely. Seeds numerous, amphi- tropal, albuminous, often reniform, embryo curved. Species very numerous ; especially abundant in the temperate zone of the northern, but extending to the utmost plant limit in the frigid zones of both hemispheres. Tribe I.—SILENEjE. Sepals united, forming a 4- or 5-lobed tubular calyx. Disk elongated, bearing the petals and stamens. 1. DIANTHUS. The presence of two or more bracts at the base of a tubular calyx and peltate seeds with a straight embryo are the principal distinctive characters. The numerous species are dispersed across Europe, North Africa, and Central Asia, from the borders of the Atlantic to the eastern extremity of China and Japan, and one species is found in North-west America. The species are particularly numerous in the Mediterranean region, and about four extend to Britain. The name is derived from the two Grreek words hlos and avOos, literally Jupiter's flower. We must limit ourselves to a review of those species more directly interesting from a horticultural point of view. 1. D. Caryophyllus. — The parent of all the beautiful florist's varieties known under the names of Carnation, Picotee, Clove, Caryophyllea; — Diaiitlms. 63 etc. It is a native of the Mediterranean region, but it has be- come naturalized in many localities farther north. According to some authors, the Carnation was cultivated in very ancient times by the Mussulmans of Africa, who used it to perfume their liqueurs, and was brought from Tunis during the lattei half of the thirteenth century, upon the termination of the disastrous expedition undertaken by St. Louis against that town. But there is nothing to prove that it is any more in- digenous in Barbary than it is on the northern shores of the Mediterranean. Moreover, the history of this plant is neither more nor less obscure than that of many other cultivated plants of early introduction. Under cultivation the normally single flower has become semi-double or double in all degrees, and, in place of the uniform lilac purple of the wild state, it has as- sumed all hues, from pure white to dark purple and almost black, and even some which seem quite foreign to it, as yellow and certain slate-coloured tints, in which some profess to dis- tinguish shades of blue. These colours are varied and inter- mixed in a thousand ways upon a ground of the dominating tint, giving rise to striped, flaked, spotted, bordered, bi- or tri- coloured double or full flowers, with petals fringed or entire, realising almost every imaginable combination of form and colour. Every country of Europe, but principally Holland, Belgium, Grermany, France, and England, has participated in the culti- vation of the Carnation, and each of these countries has pro- duced a series of varieties, more or less distinct, which they have attempted to classify systematically ; but these classifica- tions, made without any common understanding, and resting almost all of them upon' the whims of sonie amateurs, have augmented rather than diminished the confusion. We think we cannot do better than give an outline of those classifications which have received the greatest number' of adherents in this branch of floriculture. According to the English classification, all the varieties of the Carnation are brought under three categories, viz. : Bizarres, Flakes and Picotees. The Bizarres are distinguished by their white ground, rayed or striped from the centre to the circumference, with bands of two or three clearly defined different colours or different tints of the same colour. The Flakes have also a white ground, but they are only striped or streaked with one colour. And Picotees, instead of having the petals longitudinally striped, have them bordered 64 Caryophyllecs — Dianthus. with a different colour from the white or yellow ground, some- times with the limb spotted or marked with the same or a different colour. In England, it appears, little importance in classification is attached to the presence or absence of fringe at the extremity of the petals. In France also Carnations are usually divided into three principal classes, which, however, are founded upon different characters. They are Grenadins, Flamands, and Fancies. The Grrenadins are cultivated almost solely for the perfumes they afford. The flowers are of medium size, single or double, fringed, unicoloured, deep purple, violet, or verging upon chestnut brown, all exhaling a grateful odour. The Flamands (fig. 43) have large more or less double very round flowers, raised or convex in the centre, with the petals quite entire and unicoloured, or banded longitudi- nally with two or three distinctly . defined colours or tints upon a white ground. The Fancies are subdivided into Oerman and English, with the petals either toothed or not, but marked or striped with two or three different colours upon a yellow ground of various shades in the former, and wholly white in the latter. It will thus" be seen that the English Picotees belong to the French Fancies, and the Flakes and Bizarres with entire petals to the Flamands. A fourth class, called Prolifer- ous Carnations, was formerly cultivated, but plants of this class are now usually discarded. They are so excessively double that the buds split up one side instead of opening regularly, thus giving the flower a very ragged and untidy appearance. The Flamands are so numerous, and for the greater part so ephemeral, that it would be quite superfluous to enumerate them here. The merit of discovering the Perpetual Carnation is due to a French gardener, M. Dalmais, of Lyons, and since then many varieties possessing this unexpected Quality have been raised by various horticulturists. K? . 43. Dianthtis Caryophyllus, Bizarre Tariety. Qr nat. size.) Caryophyllece — Dianthus. 65 Z). frxdicdsus is usually considered as a variety of the fore- going species. The Tree Carnations and most of the perpetual varieties come under this sub-species. The stems are half- woody at the base, and rise to a height of 3 to 6 feet when supported. The varieties are now becoming numerous, but they are more valuable for winter flowering under glass than for the flower garden. It is said to be of Eastern origin and a wild form. In tlie P'rench edition this is held to be distinct from D. Caryophyllus. 2. D. jplumarius. Pink. — A much dwarfer plant than the foregoing, forming dense grass-like tufts of a glaucous tint, and therefore well adapted for edging. Its flowering season commences about the middle or end of May, and is of about a month's duration. There are many varieties of it, mostly very fragrant, both double and single, white, rose, bright carmine, and some are laced or bordered with carmine or lake on a rose or white ground. For pot culture preference is usually given to the white varieties or those bordered with purple on a white ground. It is a native of the South of Europe. 3. D. barbatus (fig. 44). Sweet William. — This is in- digenous in the central and western Pyrenees and other parts of Europe. It is readily distinguished from the preced- ing species by its broader ob- long-lanceolate leaves alone, and also by the relative small- ness of its flowers, which by way of compensation are borne in dense corymbs. The date of its introduction to our gar- dens is so remote that it is difficult to find its origin in the old authors ; but one thing- is certain, that it is only within the last fifty years that the F Fig. a. Dianthus barbatus. (J nat. size.) 66 Caryophylle6B — Diajithus, beautiful varieties now cultivated in our gardens began to arrive from Grermany and Russia. Since then they have been considerably increased, and we might now enumerate upwards of a hundred, both double and single, and comprehending every shade and combination of colour from white and pink to dark purple. 4. B. Hispdnicus. Spanish Pink. — A charming variety of the Sweet William. It has rather broad leaves, erect stems, and dense inflorescence ; but its flowers are at least three times the size of the common varieties. Their normal tint is a lilac carmine, with a circle of dots of a deeper colour around the centre. This colouring is greatly modified under cultivation, and varieties^ are now known some quite white, others rose or carmine, and others again marbled with pink or carmine upon a white ground. And it is not an unusual occurrence to meet with all these varieties of colouring in the same individual ; hence, doubtless, its French name of (Eillet badin, or Sportive Pink. Only the semi-double and double varieties are gene- rally seen in gardens, and even they are not very widely spread at the present time, tliough they have long been in favour. In the French edition this is given as a distinct spe- cies ; but the true 2). His- jpdnicus is a totally diffe- rent plant, belonging to another section of the genus. 5. D. Chinensis (fig. 45). Chinese Pink, or Indian Pink. — Brought from China early in the eighteenth cen- tury by a French missionary named Bignon, it soon be- came as popular as the other species of this genus. It is distinguished by its narrower more acute glaucous leaves and its incomparably larger flowers, which in some va- rieties are truly enormous. Fig.45. DianthiosChmensis. (J nat. size.) rpj^-^^ ^ike all the othor species, has been remarkably improved under culture, and has given birth to a multitude of both single and double varieties, self-coloured or streaked, white, pink, crimson, carmine, purple- Caryophyllece — Dianthus. 67 violet, &c. Among- these varieties we may allude more particu- larly to those of Heddewig, introduced from Kussia a few years ago by an amateur of that name, remarkable alike for the size of their flowers and the beauty of their colouring. They have been divided into two groups : the Griant varieties {B. Chinensis gigdnteus), in which the peduncles are usually one-flowered ; and the Fringed varieties (Z). Chinensis lacmidtus), with the flowers always large and often double, and petals deeply jagged or torn, giving them an unusual appearance in the genus. Following these species, though less known and less generally cultivated, we may cite the Superb Pink, D. superbus (fig. 46), whose pink or carmine rather large flowers are fringed or deeply laciniated ; the Virgin Pink, D. virgineus ; the Deltoid Pink, D. deltoldes ; the French Pink, D. Odllicus ; and the Shining Pink, D. fulgens, with crimson flowers : all natives of Europe, and which would doubtless produce many beautiful varie- ties with careful culture. D. ccesius, negUctus, and aren- drius are some of the best species for rockeries. Hybnd Varieties. — As in most genera rich in species, those of the genus Dianthus readily cross, and, although gardeners have not proceeded herewith more order or method than they have with Roses, there are several varieties whose hybridity can scarcely be contested. This is parti- cularly the case with the variety called Flon, a very beautiful perpetual variety, found, it is said, amongst some seedlings of the Sweet Wil- liam by a gardener of Angers, M. Flon, and from which another gardener, M. Pare, has succeeded in raising some new varieties. It is supposed that the plant which furnished the seeds was fertilised by the Carnation, or rather by the Tree-Carnation, a F 2 Fig. 46. Dianthus superbus. Q uat. size.) 68 CaryophyllecB — DiantJms. supposition suggested by the long duration of the flowering season of the species in question. This is invariably sterile, and the new varieties obtained from it — one white and one striped — were simply accidental sports, which have been perpetuated by propagation from pipings. Sterility, however, it should be observed, is not necessarily a proof of hybridity, because this is no infrequent consequence in double flowers. The Pink Flon is herbaceous and somewhat woody, forming thick spreading tufts, which throw up erect stems from a foot to a foot and a half high, terminated by large corymbs of double purple odori- ferous flowers of medium size. It is very hardy. An English gardener has described another hybrid, the issue of D. fulgens impregnated by pollen from a double Carnation. This hybrid is remarkable for its immense corymbs of very double flowers of the most beautiful carmine. More recently, several French florists have offered a third hybrid for sale, the result, it seems, of a cross between D. superhus, female, and a Japanese species, perhaps D. Chinensis, male. 2. TITNICA. Small slender rigid herbs resembling small Pinks. They differ from Didnthus in the few-nerved calyx. About ten species are known, all inhabiting the Mediterranean region; but only one species is at all generally cultivated. The name is from the Latin, signifying a jacket or covering. 1. T. Saxifraga, syn. Gypsophila Saxifraga. — A dwarf trailing plant with slender wiry stems and linear rigid leaves. The bright pink flowers are small, but being produced in copious panicles they are very effective. It is a native of the Pyrenees and Alps, and continues blooming all the Summer. 3. GYPSOPHILA. Elegant perennial often glaucous herbs with small usually flat leaves and very small paniculate flowers. The species of this genus are remarkable for their graceful habit and nume- rous small flowers on slender pedicels. The reniform seeds and curved embryo, together with the different habit and small often minute flowers, distinguish this from the allied genera. There are nearly fifty species described, mostly from the South of Europe. From jvylros, lime or chalk, and ^iksco, to love, because many of them grow in this soil. 1, G. paniculata. — This is one of the best for bouquets and Caryophyllac — Gypsophila. 69 other decorative jjurposes. It j^j-ows from 1 to 3 feet high aud bears a great profusion of small white flowers. It is a very diffuse much-branched plant, succeeding best when treated as an annual. 2. Q. prostrata. — A trailing species with narrow lanceolate glaucous leaves and pink flowers. G. muralis, Steveni, elegans, repens, and glaicca, syn. acuti- folia, are similar species with white or pink flowers. The two first are of annual duration. s 4. SAPONARIA. Annual or perennial herbs, differing from the last genus in having the calyx constricted at the top and not membranaceous between the nerves, and from Silene in having only two styles, and especially in the obscure nervation of the calyx. There are about thirty species, chiefly from southern Europe and extra-tropical Asia. The name is from the Latin sapo, soap, from the properties of S. officinalis. 1. S. officinalis. Soapwort. — An erect glabrous rather stout perennial plant 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves oblong-lanceo- late, about 3 inches long, 3-ribbed. Flower 1 inch across, pink or white, double or single, produced in terminal clustered cymes. This is found in some parts of England, but is not truly indigenous. There is a variety called hybrida having a monopetalous corolla. 2. S. ocymoldes. — A dwarf densely-branehed procumbent perennial species with ovate-lanceolate leaves and rosy purple or pink flowers. A very desirable little plant, producing its flowers in abundance nearly all the Summer. A native of Europe. 3. S. Caldbrica. — This is of annual duration and one of the handsomest of that class of plants. It does not exceed a foot in height and its rosy-pink flowers though small are so nume- rous as to be highly effective. There is also a white-flowered variety. South of Europe. 5. SILENE. A large genus of annual and perennial herbs of variable habit. Flowers terminal, solitary, cymose, paniculate, or in one-sided spikes. Calyx more or less inflated, 5-toothed, 10- nerved. Petals 5 ; claws narrow ; blade entire or divided, often with two scales at its base. Stamens 10. Styles 3. 70 Caryophy llecB — Silene. Capsule 6-valved at the top. Seeds numerous, rough on the surface ; embryo curved. Nearly all the species are from the northern hemisphere, and especially abundant in the Mediter- ranean region. So named from the Grreek aiaXov, saliva, many species being covered with a viscid excretion, which is sufl&- ciently adhesive in some to hold small insects ; hence the English name Catchfly. 1. S. Arineria. — An erect annual with unbranched viscid stems about 18 inches high, and glaucous smooth leaves. Flowers small, in dense terminal cymes, bright rosy carmine. A very j)retty plant when grown in tufts. There are dull- coloured varieties and one quite white. This is occasionally met with in this country on old walls, &c. 2. S. compdcta (fig. 47).— A similar but much prettier Fig.47. SUenecompacta. (i nat. size.) Fig. 48. Silene pendula. (J nat. size.) species from Southern Russia and the Caucasus. The flowers are of the same colour as in the preceding, but larger. It is, however, a tender and delicate plant requiring a dry sheltered position. Caryophyllcce — Sile7ie. 7 1 3. *S^. ornata. — A strong-growing- annual species about 2 feet high, with large purjDle flowers. A native of the South of Africa. 4. S. pendula (fig. 48).— This is one of the commonest and prettiest of the tribe, either for edging or growing in masses. It is about a foot high, with rosy purple or white flowers, appearing in May and June. A native of Sicily. 5. S. rjiaritima. — A perennial native species with large white flowers, about 8 lines in diameter. Stems spreading. This is very near the common S. infiata, but differs in its diffuse habit, fewer flowers, and shortly cleft petals with broad lobes having two scales at the base, 6. S. Schdfta. — This is one of the best of the perennial species, distinguished by its dwarf habit, about 6 inches high, lanceolate acute leaves, and large purple flowers, solitary or two together. The calyx is very slightly inflated. It con- tinues in bloom all the Summer. Siberia. 7. S. acaulis. — A very dwarf plant growing in dense tufts, with small linear crowded leaves, and solitary pink or white flowers on short peduncles. Petals shortly cleft, with a notched scale at the base of the blade. This is found on the summits of the higher moimtains of Britain, and has a very wide distri- bution in the temperate and Arctic regions of the northern hemisphere. 8. S. fiwhriata. — ^This grows about 2 feet high, with ovate- • lanceolate leaves and large panicles of white flowers, remark- able for their fringed petals and widely-inflated calyx. A native of the Caucasus. 6. LtCHNIS. A genus closely allied to the last, differing chiefly in having more than three styles, usually five, more rarely four, and larger flowers. About thirty species, all natives of the northern temperate zone. From Xv^i^os, a lamp or light, in allusion to the bright-coloured flowers of some species. § 1. Agrostemma. Petals tuithout scales at the base of the blade. 1. L. coronaria (fig. 49). — A tall biennial or perennial with thick woolly leaves and large flowers on long peduncles. The flowers are rose or purplish crimson, more rarely white ; but the double purple is the handsomest variety. A native of the South of Europe, flowering in Autumn. 72 Caryophy llecs — Lychnis. 2. L. cdeli-rosea. — An annual species about a foot high, not tomentose, growing in tufts, with solitary terminal delicate rose, white or bright purple flowers. From the Levant. 3. L. Oithago. Corn Cockle. — Distinguished from the other species of this section by the calyx-lobes being much longer than the petals. This is a frequent plant in corn-fields, espe- cially where foreign seed has been sown. We merely mention it here on account of its being one of our showiest wild flowers, § 2. EuLTCHNis. Petals with an appendage at the base of the blade. 4. L. Chalcedonica (fig. 50). — This is the most familiar of the tribe, and a common occupant of our gardens, growing Fig. 49. Lycliuis coruuaiia. (J nat size.) Fig. 50. Lychnis Chalcedonica. (J nat. size.) 3 feet or more high, and bearing dense clusters of brilliant scarlet flowers. There are rose and white and double varieties. A native of Eussia ; of perennial duration. Caryophyllecs — Lychnis. 73 5. L. fulgens. — A Siberian species from 1 to 2 feet liigh, with hairy stems and foliage, and relatively large bright scar- let flowers. This is a superb plant, and the varieties known under the name of L. Haageana are supposed to have sprung from a cross between this and the next. There are salmon, orange, red, scarlet, and white varieties. 6. L. Sieboldi. — A Japanese species with immense creamy- white flowers. 7. L. grandiflbra. — A large red-flowered species. A native of China. A handsome plant, rarely seen in gardens now. 8. L. Flos-Guculi. Eagged Eobin. — This common wild flower, with deeply 4-lobed deep rose-coloured petals, has pro- duced a double variety which makes a handsome border plant. The flowers are occasionally seen white. 9. L. Viscarla. — A dwarf species, and one of the older in- habitants of gardens. Stems clammy at the nodes, generally less than a foot high. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, on short petioles. Cymes few-flowered ; flowers purple or red, nearly sessile. There is a handsome double variety. A native of Europe, including North Britain, and Siberia. 10. L. alplna. — Another indigenous species. It is a moun- tain plant, growing in tufts about 6 inches high, and quite glabrous. Leaves crowded, linear-lanceolate. Flowers in dense heads, rose-coloured, six lines in diameter, on short peduncles with reddish bracts. L. diurna, Red Campion, and L. vespertlna, White Cam- pion, are showy hedgerow plants. Tkibe U.—ALSIFE^. Sepals free to the base. 7. CERASTIUM. Decumbent densely hairy annual or perennial herbs with small white flowers and bifid petals. Forty species, natives of the temperate and cold parts of the whole world. Name from KEpas, a horn, from the horn-like capsule. 1. C. tomentosum. — This is the species in general use for edging. Its small leaves are densely clothed with a greyish or nearly white tomientum. South of Europe. 2. G. Biebersteini. — A similar but larger plant withJess silvery leaves. A native of the Crimea. 5^4 CaryophyllecB — Cerastium. G. triviale, C. gloTneratwrn, and Stellaria inedia, CMckweed, a closely allied plant, are exceedingly common garden and corn- field weeds. Stellaria Holostea is a common hedgerow peren- nial of weak straggling habit, with large pure white flowers having deeply lobed petals. Oedee XVIII.— portulace^. A small order of dwarf often trailing and succulent herbs, rarely shrubs, with brightly coloured flowers. They are dis- tinguished from the neighbouring orders by having fewer sepals (usually only 2) than petals, and usually numerous stamens. Montia fontana, an inconspicuous weed, is the only indigenous representative. 1. PORTULACA. Herbs with fleshy stems and leaves and scarious stipules. Leaves entire, flat or terete, the upper ones sometimes forming an involucre beneath the flowers. Sepals 2, cohering at the base in a tube adnate to the ovary. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, perigynous with the petals. Capsule membrana- ceous, half-inferior, the free part dehiscing transversely. Seeds numerous. There are sixteen species, all intertropical, and chiefly American. From porto, to bear, and lac, milk, referring to the milky juice. 1. P. grandifldra (fig. 51). — A very handsome annual when grown in light soil in a sunny situation. It has given birth to Fig. 51. Portulaca grandiflora. (i uat. size.) numerous varieties, some of which have been separated as dis- tinct species. They are of the most brilliant shades of orange yellow, crimson, rose, or variegated and striped or spotted with two or more colours or shades, including white. There are Portulacece — Portulaca. 75 double and single varieties. It includes Thdlussbni, with scarlet flowers having a white centre ; and splendens, with crimson or purple flowers. A native of South America, and rather tender. 2, CALANDRlNIA. Glabrous annual or perennial herbs, shrubby at the base. Leaves alternate or fasciculate, fleshy. Flowers in racemes or umbels, rarely solitary. Sepals 2, free. Petals 5, rarely fewer or many, hypogynous as are the numerous stamens. Capsule 3-valved. About sixty species are reported, natives of America and Australia. Named in honour of a Grerman botanist. The three species noticed here are all from Chili, and perennial, though usually treated as tender annuals. They are very showy little plants, but open their flowers only when the sun shines upon them. 1. G. discolor. — About a foot high with large flowers in racemes. The petals are broad, rosy purple, contrasting well with the numerous orange-coloured stamens. 2. G. grandiflora. — Similar to the last, but, contrary to the signification of the name, with smaller flowers of a darker purple. 3. G. wmhellata. — A dwarfer species, smaller in all its parts, with the crimson or purple flowers collected in the form of an umbel. Oedee XIX.— TAMARISCINE^. Shrubs or small trees with very minute often scale-like im- bricate leaves, and small flowers in dense spikes. Sepals 5, rarely 4, imbricate in bud. Petals of the same number or more, free or slightly connate at the base, imbricate in bud. Stamens 4 to 10, free or connate below, inserted in the disk ; anthers versatile. Disk hypogynous or slightly perigynous, furnished with 10 glands. Capsule 3-5-valved. Seeds erect, plumose or winged ; albumen none. Tdmarix yields manna and galls. A small order ; from the temperate and warm regions. 1. TAMARIX. The characters as above. About twenty species are known. The name is from Tamaris, a river in Spain, where this genus abounds. These shrubs are invaluable for planting by the sea-side, where scarcely anything else will grow. 76 TamariscinecB—Tamarix. 1. T. Gdllica. — This is the common species, growing from 5 to 10 feet, with long and slender branches, and almost feathery ultimate branchlets. Leaves very minute and trian- gular, larger on the older branches and subulate. Flower- spikes lateral ; flowers pentamerous, rose, pink or white ; bracta acuminate-cuspidate. This is naturalised in some parts of Britain. It includes T. Anglica, T. pentdndra, etc. 2. T. tetrdndra, syn. Africdna, parvifidra, etc., of gardens. — The flowers in this species are usually tetramerous, and pro- duced from the old wood. They are white, tinged with red. The varieties referred here are not so hardy as the foregoing. The true plant is from south-eastern Europe, but the species are very difficult of determination, and possibly this may be incorrectly named. 3. T. Germdnica, syn. Myricdria. — Distinguished from the true Tamarisks by 5 sepals, 8 petals, and 10 stamens combined at the base. A slarubby plant 4 to 8 feet high, with very small leaves and red flowers in terminate bracteolate spikes from 2 to 3 inches long. A native of Central and Southern EurojDC, blooming all the Summer. Order XX.-HYPERIClNEiE. Herbs or shrubs with opposite simple exstipulate entire or glandular-toothed leaves, often having transparent glands, and yellow (rarely white) flowers. Sepals 5 or 4, iimbricate. Petals of the same number, contorted in the bud. Stamens usually numerous, and united in three or more bundles, rarely few with free filaments. Fruit capsular, composed of 3 to 5 united carpels dehiscing septicidally, or baccate. Seeds few or many, exalbuminous. A small order ; as characterised above, it does not include all the exotic genera. 1. HYPERICUM. Characters as above. About 160 species, found in all tem- perate regions, and at great elevations within the tropics. The name is of Grreek origin, supposed to have been applied to a species of this genus. Popularly known as St. John's Wort. There are 9 or 10 British species. 1. H. calycinum. Rose of Sharon, Aaron's Beard. — This species has larger flowers than any other, and is the one most I HypericineS'. Aruncus (fig. 81). Groat's Beard. — A tall vigorous plant about 4 feet high, with large tripinnate radical leaves and yellowish white dioecious flowers. A native of Central Europe and Siberia, flowering in Summer. 4. 8. lohata. Queen of the Prairies.— In habit this closely resembles the Meadow Sweet. The large leaves are inter- ruptedly pinnate with nearly glabrous palmately-divided leaflets, the terminal one largest. Flowers in large terminal corymbs, bright rosy-red. North America. 5. S. palmata. — A very beautiful species of recent intro- duction. An erect glabrous plant with palmately-lobed toothed leaves and large corymbose panicles of brilliant crimson flowers. The stems and leaf-stalks are of the same colour as the flowers, and altogether it forms one of the most striking and effective species in cultivation. A native of Japan. Shrubby Species. 6. aS^. bella. — A pretty species about 3 feet high, with simple ovate acute serrate glabrous leaves and terminal spreading cymes of rosy-red flowers. A native of Nepal, flowering in July. 7. S. Forticnei, syn. S. calldsa of gardens. — From 4 to 6 feet high, with terminal flat corymbs of rosy-red flowers. Leaves glabrescent, simple, lanceolate, acute, sharply serrate, serratures thickened at the tip. A very handsome and desirable Chinese species. 8. S. grandiflora, syn. Exochorda grandijidra. — A glabrous shrub with oblong-lanceolate membranous petiolate leaves and large white flowers in axillary slender few-flowered racemes. This handsome species has much larger flowers than the others, the calyx is furnished with two bracts at its base, and the carpels are connate. It comes from the North of China, and flowers in May. 9. S. prunifolia. — The variety y?ore pleno is one of the most familiar in gardens. It is a dwarf shrub with small glabrous lanceolate leaves connate at the base and irregularly serrated on the upper half, and pure white flowers produced in fascicles RosacciT — Sp ircra. 145 the whole length of the branches. A Japanese species, flowering in Spring. 10. S. Reevesiana, syn. S. corymhosa, 8. lanceolata, and S. Cantonlensis. — A glabrous shrub 3 or 4 feet high, with small simple lanceolate trilobate and deeply-toothed leaves. Flowers in terminal umbels, white and showy, appearing in early Summer. There is also a good double-flowered variety. Japan. 8. chamcedrifdlia is an allied Japanese species with smaller flowers and crenately-lobed leaves. 11. 8. Lindleyana. — A tall branching shrub with large un- equally pinnate leaves and large terminal panicles of white flowers. Leaflets 11 to 21, sessile, ovate-lanceolate, coarsely ser- rated, glaucous beneath. A native of the Himalayas, flowering towards the end of September. 8. sorbifdlia is a closely-allied species or variety from India. 12. 8. Dougldsii. — An erect hand- some shrub with simple oblong-lanceo- late obtuse leaves, serrulate towards the apex, and clothed with a white down beneath. Flowers nearly sessile, in a dense terminal thyrsoid panicle from 6 to 9 inches in length. A native of North-western America. 13. 8. Nobledna. — Near the last in habit and foliage, with a looser inflo- rescence. Leaves elliptical or oblong, obtuse or acute, more or less toothed, pubescent or nearly glabrous below. Flowers purplish red. Also from North-western America, and possibly a variety of the last. 8. Menziesii and S. salicifdlia are both very near the foregoing, and perhaps, botanically speaking, forms of one species, though they are distinct enough in the culti- vated plants. 3. KERRIA. An old favourite for training against walls, formerly known as Gorchoriis, is the only plant belonging to this genus. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Carpels 5 to 8, dry and L fig. 82. Kerria Japouica. (i nat. size.) 1 46 Rosacecs—Kerria. indehi scent, 1-seeded. Named in honour of Mr. Ker, editor of the early volumes of the * Botanical Magazin-e.' 1. K. Japoniea (fig, 82). — A small shrub with slender dark green branches and orange-yellow solitary terminal flowers. The double variety is the only one in general cultivation. 4 RHODOTYPOS. Another monotypic Japa,nese genus. A deciduous shrub with opposite branches and leaves, and rather large white flowers. Calyx-lobes 4, large, fqliaceous, deeply serrated. Petals 4. Stamens many. Carpels 1 to 4, drupoid, brown, shining, 1-seeded, putamen bony. Name from p68ov, a rose, and ivTTos, a type. 1. R. Kerrioldes. — Leaves ovate or oblong-lanceolate, acute, deeply serrated, silky beneath. Flowers solitary, terminal. Tribe III.— RUBE ^. Calyx-lobes persistent, ebracteolate. Stamens and carpels numerous ; ovules 2, collateral, pendulous. S. RtTBUS. Creeping herbs or sarmentose often prickly shrubs. Leaves distant, alternate, simple, lobed, or 3- to 5-foiiolate, or impari- pinnate. This genus is remarkable for the fleshy drupes usually aggregated on a conical receptacle, and 1-seeded by abortion. The species are very numerous, and especially abun- dant in the northern hemisphere. A few are ornamental or curious. The old Latin name. 1. R. friiticdsus. Bramble. — Some of the varieties are very pretty, as the double white, double rose, and cut-leaved. 2. R. hifidma. — This species is remarkable for its tall pure white spiny stems and is often seen under the name leucodermis, but that name belongs to a totally distinct plant. Leaves simple, trilobate or ternate, glabrescent above, white and tomentose beneath. Flowers white, very abundant and showy. Fruit about the size of the Blackberry, deep orange or orange- red. Nepal. 3. R. odoratus. — Stem erect, unarmed, clothed with pur- plish hispid glandular hairs. Leaves large, simple, 3- or 5- lobed ; lobes toothed, the central one largest, pubescent be- RosacecE — Rubus. 1 4 7 neatb. Flowers very large, purplish rose. Fruit orange-red. This is a very showy plant, from North America. 4. R. spectcihilis. — An unarmed or spiny shrub about 6 feet high. Leaves dense, ternate or trilobate ; leaflets or lobes serrulate. Flowers bright red, axillary, solitary, on long- pendulous pedvxncles. Fruit orange-red. Native of North- western America. 5. R. drcticus. — This is an interesting little species about 6 inches high, with trifoliolate leaves and deep red flowers. Arctic regions. Tribe lY.—POTENTlLLE^. Calyx persistent, bracteolate. Carpels usually numerous, with one ascending seed in each. 6. GEUM. Perennial herbs with tufted pinnate radical leaves, the terminal lobe very large. These plants differ from the Potentillas in their pinnate leaves and elongated styles after flowering. About thirty species, from temperate regions of both hemispheres. Name from f^evo), to stimulate, from the aromatic roots. 1. 0. Chiloense, syn. G. coccineum of Lindley. — An erect branching herb about 2 feet high. Flowers in terminal leafy branched loose panicles about 1-| inch in diameter. There are two varieties, one with bright scarlet, and the other with dark crimson flowers ; both of them very pretty where there is plenty of space. Native of Chiloe. 7. POTENTlLLA. Herbs or rarely shrubs, those in general cultivation with digitate leaves. Stipules adnate to the petiole. Flowers showy, white, yellow, crimson, or scarlet. Calyx with 5 or 4 bracteoles, and as many sepals, valvate in bud. Petals of the same number. Stamens many. Styles not elongating after flowering. About 120 species, nearly all within the north temperate zone, a few on the mountains of the tropics, and two in the south. So named from potens, powerful, effective, from their reputed medicinal properties. 1. P. atrosanguinea. — A hairy branching herbaceous plant about 2 feet high with petiolate digitately trifoliolate leaves ; L 2 148 RosacecB — Potentilla. leaflets obovate, sen-ate, with a silvery tomentum beneath. Flowers 1-| to 2 inclies in diameter, dark crimson. A native of Nepal, blossoming from May to July. 2. P. NepaUnsis of Hooker, not of Don (P. forrndsa of Don). — Very much like the foregoing, but with quinate radical leaves. There are several handsome varieties of these two species in cultivation, either of hybrid origin or from natural variation. Russelliana, insignis, Menziesii, striata, and many others ; some with double yellow and crimson flowers. There are many yellow and white flowered species. P. splen- dens, with silvery foliage, and P. Pyi'enaica, with yellow flowers ; and P. rupestris and P. alba, with white flowers, are amongst the best. P. fruticdsa is an indigenous shrub 2 to 4 feet high with 3- to 5-foliolate leaves and yellow flowers. Tribe Y.—POTERIE^. Petals often absent. Carpels 1 to 3, included within calyx- tube. This tribe furnishes few ornamental species. The elegant plaited foliage of the Lady's Mantle {Alchemilla) entitles it to a place in the mixed border ; and some of the Burnets {San- guisorha) have pretty pinnate foliage and dense spicate white, pink, or red flowers. Tribe Yl.—ROSEM. This tribe includes only one genus, as characterised below. 8. ROSA. This favourite genus is distinguished as follows : Calyx 5- lobed ; lobes simple or compound, inserted upon the top of a spherical or pear-shaped" calycinal tube, generally considered as a mere dilatation of the flower-stalk ; corolla normally of 5 petals alternating with the calyx-lobes, but very susceptible of duplification through the transformation of some or all of the stamens into petals ; stamens indefinite in number, often exceeding a hundred, inserted around the circumference of the receptacle, within the petals ; carpels more or less numerous, according to the species (5 to 60), uniovulate, inserted at the base and upon the walls of the calycinal tube, each with a ■ Rosacea: — Rosa. 1 49 simple style and stigma projecting beyond the mouth of the tube. The ripe fruit of the Eose, consisting of manj 1-seeded carpels within a more or less fleshy tube, is analogous in or- ganic structure to the inferior fruit of the Pomacece. Koses are woody erect or more or less climbing or trailing thoi-ny shrubs, generally spreading by suckers from the roots, with compound stipulate leaves, excepting one species, R. berberidifolia, which has simple or reduced leaves, and is con- sidered by some botanists as forming the type of a distinct genus. The leaves of the majority of the species are deciduous ; but some retain their foliage so far into the winter as to entitle them to be classed with evergreen shrubs. The flowers of Koses present us with an endless variety of tints, ranging from pure white to dark purple, though no variety or species is known with scarlet flowers, and there is not the slightest approach to blue, nor is it likely that culti- vators will ever succeed in producing a variety of that colour. By way of compensation, however, we have many bright yellow species, from which, by variation and skilful crossing with other colours, some of the most delicate salmon, flesh, cream, and other shades have been obtained. Another, thoug-^h rare, varia- tion in the colouring of Eoses is seen in some striped sorts, where white and carmine or lilac are combined ; but hitherto the yellow ones have not shown this peculiarity. A very important quality possessed by most if not all species of Eoses under cultivation is to become more or less double by. the transformation of the stamens into petals. This tendency seldom exhibits itself when the plant is in its wild state, but nothing is more frequent when the plant is transferred to a richer soil. In most instances the transformation of the stamens is only partial, but occasionally total, causing the flowers to become barren, unless fecundated by foreign pollen, for the disappearance of stamens does not necessarily involve the absence of ovaries. According to the degree of this transfor- mation Eoses are termed semi-double, double, or very double or full. And the fuller or more double a rose is, the greater is its value from a horticultural point of view, though in reality it is a monstrosity. At the present time upwards of thirty botanical species are known, all belonging to the northern hemisphere — from Kamtschatka and Japan to the western shores of Europe, and in smaller numbers from North America. No species is known 1 50 RosacecB — Rosa. south of the equator, in fact few pass the 25th degree of North latitude. The actual southern limits of the genus are in the Indian peninsula, Abyssinia, and Mexico. All are hardy in the South of Europe, and the tenderest require but slight pro- tection even in England. The specific forms, or those forms considered as such, in this very homogeneous and distinct genus are, on the contrary, so closely allied and so variable in them- selves that their determination has ever been the Grordian knot of botanists. In spite of the greatest efforts and researches, the limits of specific groups and the characters upon which they should rest are still matters of discussion. Hence follow great confusion and uncertainty with regard to the number and dis- tribution of the species. But this confusion is as nothing com- pared with that caused by horticulturists, whose innumerable crossings and re-crossings of species and varieties have resulted in the almost total obliteration of the original forms, so that it is now utterly impossible in this chaos of varieties to recog- nise their specific types. A glance at the catalogues of our principal Eose growers is sufficient to discover that the groups into which they divide their species and varieties are for the greater part purely arbitrary aggregations. In no other genus are there so many .hybrids as in this. Every year our nurserymen offer new sorts, and at the present time one might easily enumerate a thousand varieties said to be of hybrid origin, of which, however, we have in few cases positive proof. As we have previously remarked, the greatest uncertainty still exists respecting the limits of the botanical species of this genus. What is considered by one monographer as a good species is reduced to a simple variety by another. In the following enumeration, therefore, we can only set forth opinions, but with due care to range ourselves with those which appear most probable. For our guide we believe we cannot do better than take Lindley's monograph, which ap- peared upwards of fifty years ago, but subsequent publications have added very little to it. Dr. Lindley divided Eoses into eleven tolerably natural tribes, though in some cases the differences are very slight. They are as follow : — I. Ebs^ Feroces, or Spiny Eoses. — Bushes from 3 to 6 feet high, branches densely armed with prickles ; leaves deciduous, Rosacea: — Rosa. 151 fruits downy when young, but becoming glabrous towards maturity. This group contains only two species, R. ferox and R. Kamtchdtica. The former, a native of the Caucasus, has tomentose branches so densely bristling with sharp thorns that it has acquired the name of Hedgehog Eose. The leaves consist of 5 to 9 dentate leaflets, glabrous above ; the flowers are large and solitary, of a beautiful rosy purple, appearing early, but only slightly scented. No double variety of this species has hitherto been reported. The Kamtschatka Eose, R. Kamtschdtica, is confined to the eastern extremity of Asia, and differs but slightly from the preceding, being almost equally spiny, but with the peculiarity that the spines are deciduous. The solitary flowers are of a deep red colour. No double variety is known of this species. These two species are well adapted for planting in masses in shrubberies, and also for hedges. II. Ebs^ Bracteat^, or Bracteate Eoses. — Dense bushes from 3 to 6 feet high, readily distinguished from all other Roses by their floral leaves or bracts, and their shaggy ovaries and fruits. Only two species are known, both from Central and Eastern Asia, and differing so slightly that they may easily be confounded one with the other. R. pahlstris, the Marsh Eose of Nepal and China, has white solitary flowers supported by a bracteiform involucre of three or four leaves. R. hracteata. Macartney Eose, a charming little bush, from India and Southern China, with roundish-obovate persistent shining leaves and solitary white flowers, surrounded by 8-10 pectinate silky bracts. The beautiful semi-double pure white Macartney Eose is said to have originated from seed of this species. Two other old but commendable varieties are like- wise referred to this species, namely : dlha odorata, with large full white flowers yellowish in the centre ; and Maria Leonida, a climbing variety with white flowers, which probably belongs to another species. The Small-leaved Eose, R. microphylla, which resembles the Macartney in more than one respect, naturally finds its place here. It is a small compact bush of a beautiful verdure with slender flexible branches armed with spines near the insertion of the petioles. The leaves consist of 5-9 very small oval or roundish perfectly glabrous and shining finely toothed leaf- .152 Rosacea; — Rosa. lets. The flowers are solitary, very double, rose or pale carmine. The calyx is densely covered all over with fine thorns, a character wanting in the other species of the group, and perhaps sufficient to separate this from it as a distinct tribe. This pretty Eose is indigenous in China and the moun- tains of Northern India, whence it was brought to England towards the end of the last century. Two or three varieties not uncommon in gardens are referred to this species : the Old Pur'ple, a very double deep carmine Eose ; and Triomphe de Macheteaux, a very double white variety tinged with rose. Another species attached to this group is the Mosa clinophylla, from which, hybridised with R. berberidifdlia, came Hardy's Eose, a variety with yellow flowers spotted with purple at the base of the petals, but this has become very rare now. The Eoses of this group require slight protection in severe weather, and are well suited for covering dwarf walls. III. EbsjL CiNNAMOMEJE, or Cinnamon Eoses. — Shrubs or bushes variable in height, natives of Europe, Western Asia, and North America. The leaflets are usually long and lanceolate, especially in the American species ; the flowers are of medium size, rosy carmine, and generally produced in clusters, though rarely solitary. The almost spherical fruits ordinarily lose the calyx-leaves on arriving at maturity. R. cinnmnoonea, Cinnamon Eose, a European shrub, chiefly inhabiting the mountainous regions of the South, where it attains a height of 9 or 10 feet or more, with a stem occasionally thicker than the arm. The almost straiglit spines occur in pairs a little below the insertion of the petioles ; the leaves are mostly composed of 5 oblong leaflets of a greyish green above and glau- cous beneath ; and the lilac or very pale carmine flowers are either solitary or two or three together on the same peduncle. This Eose, which has been in cultivation a long time, has given birth to several varieties, single and double, amongst which we may notice the Rose du Saint-Sacrement, still to be seen in some gardens. R. ^naialis., May Eose, is a small bush about 3 feet high, from the North of Europe, with weak spines scattered or united in pairs on a level with the insertion of the petioles. The leaves have usually 7 leaflets, ovate or obovate, and slightly glaucous. Flowers small, solitary, pale rose ; fruit spherical, orange-coloured, not losing the calyx-leaves on arriving at Rosacecs — Rosa. 153 maturity. This species, formerly more extensively cultivated than now, has given rise to few varieties, which are for the greater part forgotten. R. rcrpa, the Turnip Eose — a bush about 4 or 5 feet high, and almost entirely destitute of spines — comes from North America. Leaves of 5 to 9 oblong shining leaflets, assuming a reddish tinge in Autumn. Flowers in clusters, of a bright red, sometimes white, often double even in the wild state. This beautiful Eose, rather rare in France, is frequently cultivated in England, where it is advantageously employed in masses in landscape gardens. The name Turnip Eose probably originated from the resemblance of the spherical fruit surmounted by the leafy calyx-lobes to a turnip. R. Caroliniana, the Carolina Eose, is also a native of North America, inhabiting marshy ground. A shrub 5 to 10 feet high, remarkable for the length of its stipules and the form of its leaflets, which are oval, acute, dentate, of a deep green above. Flowers in clusters, large, rosy carmine. This, like the fore- going, is common in English collections, and is equally effective in clumps. IV. Eos^ PiMPiNELLiFOLiiE, or Burnet Eoses. — Shrubs with or without spines, whose fruits retain the convergent calyx-leaves until maturity. This tribe is more easily distinguished from the others by the number of the leaflets (from 7 to 15) than by all the other characters. The varieties called Scotch Eoses of our gardens belong to this tribe. The species most worthy of notice are : — R. pimpinellifdliay syn. R. spinosissima, the Burnet or . Scotch Eose, so named from its small rounded leaflets, recalling those of the common Burnet. It is a native shrub, usually forming dense bushes 2 to 3 feet high, with about 7 orbicular dentate leaflets to each leaf. The flowers are small and solitary, quite white or shading off to yellow around the centre. This charming little Eose has produced several double varieties, amongst which we may mention the Double White, Double Yellow, Estelle, with rose-coloured flowers, and Staniuells, with delicate rose-coloured flowers, said to be perpetual flowering. There is a very small-flowered form in the South of France, considered a distinct species by De Candolle and Lindley, imder the name of R. myriacdntha,- besides many other forms found in this country, which have received spe- cific names. 154 RosacecB — Rosa. R. sulphicrea. Sulphur-coloured Eose. — A bush 3 to 6 feet high ; leaves with 7 glaucescent leaflets ; stem armed with un- equal spines intermingled with bristles. The flowers are large and very double, of the most beautiful yellow ; but they do not open well, which may perhaps be attributed to unfavourable conditions of cultivation. The celebrated Banks affirms having seen it flower in the most perfect manner upon swampy ground. Linnaeus confounded this species with the Eglantine, R. lutea, which is now known to be an entirely distinct species. It is not known whence it comes, but we have reason for believing it to be a native of Western Asia. Its principal varieties are the Old Yellow with large very full flowers of a bright yellow, and the Yelloiv Pompon which differs only in its smaller dimensions. R. alplna, the Alpine Eose, is found on all the principal mountain chains of Europe, and grows from 5-10 feet high. The stems are erect, almost spineless, or sparsely furnished with spines, often of a purple-brown colour. Leaves with 7 to 9 oval or elliptical acute dentate leaflets. Flowers solitary, of a reddish carmine ; fruits orange-red when ripe. This species, like most of the others, is extremely variable according to localities, and consequently its synonomy is very complicated. Cultivated for a long time in our gardens, it has produced a great many varieties, doubtless through intercrossing with other species, of which the Boursaults are the most important. These are supposed to have been the result of a cross between this species and the Tea Eose of China. Amadis is one of the best of this class, being very hardy, a profuse bloomer, and almost destitute of thorns, with a climbing habit. The flowers are large, semi-double, and of a deep purple colour. No class of Eoses is better suited than this for covering trellis-work or dwelling-houses. V. BhsM Centifoli^, the Provence or Cabbage and Moss Eoses, form the most interesting group in the genus, and contain those races longest in cultivation. Here also, and perhaps more than elsewhere, we find great divergence of opinions among bota- nists as to the number of species and the characters they should rest upon. For our own part we are inclined to look upon the whole group as one species, which, either by natural variation or hybridisation with other species, has given birth to all these secondary forms. We shall ]Dass in review the principal varieties. Rosacecs — Rosa. 1 5 5 -R. centifolia. Hundred-leaved Rose, is tlie true classical species, one of the most beautiful, the most deliciously scented, the one sung by the poets of all epochs, and the one which held the first rank in our gardens until the arrival of the Perpetual species from China and India, which without sufficient reason have banished it to the second or third place. The attar of Roses of commerce is furnished to a great extent by the varieties of this species. Even in France it is cultivated on a consider- able scale for the needs of perfumery. It is a bush 3 to 6 feet in height, having its stems armed with unequal spines interspersed with bristles and glandular hairs. The leaves consist of five large broadly ovate doubly toothed leaflets with glandular hairs on the margins. The flowers are large and more or less double according to the varie- ties, solitary or two or three together on the same peduncle, drooping, rose or rosy carmine, with the calyx-tube clothed with glandular viscose odoriferous hairs. The fruit is ovoid- oblong, but never much elongated, of an orange or reddish colour* when ripe. It is not known with cei*tainty whether this species is a native of Southern Em*ope, although it is found naturalised in many places ; but it is probable that it was originally brought from the East at a very remote period. The Hundred-leaved Rose has varied in all directions through the influence of climates, soils, culture, and above all, we be^ lieve, by crossing- ; but there are three particularly remarkable variations — one affecting the size, another the colour, and a third the hairy clothing of the calyx-tube. To the first modi- fication belong the Miniature Provence or Pomjpon Roses, ex- ceedingly dwarf bushes, whose flowers, without ceasing to be double, are veritable miniatures. To the second belong those in which the normal rosy carmine is replaced by a more or less pure white ; and to the third belong the Moss Roses, already numerous in varieties, which are distinguished by the curious transformation of the hairs of the calyx-tube, and sometimes also those of the peduncles and petioles, into a green wad very similar to naoss. This class of Roses is very much prized in England, where, it appears, the first Moss Roses raised from seed were observed. Nursery catalogues contain the names of several hundreds of varieties of the Centifolia class, either with or without the qualification of hybrid. We have already said that the arbi- 156 Rosacecs — Rosa. trary classifications adopted by horticulturists have no scientific value, and we might add that in a gardening point of view they are of very slender utility. Tlie catalogues are filled with names of varieties, many of which it is utterly impossible to distinguish. It would be a great service to amateurs if these catalogues were scrupulously purged, and thenceforward none but varieties of real merit admitted. In this way many of the older varieties, almost abandoned at the present time, would reassert their claims to be placed in the first rank, and this fact induces us to enumerate a few here which already date back many years. Amongst the common Centifolias or Provence Eoses we have the Painters' Rose (fig. 83), very large, very double and rose- coloured ; the common Cabbage Rose, very large, double, rosy- pink ; the Celery-leaved Rose, medium size, full, and rose- Fig. 83. Painters' Eose. (| nat. size.) Fig. 84, Dwarf Pompon. (J nat. size.) coloured ; Triomphe d/ Abbeville, very large, double, bright rose ; Vilmorin, large, full, flesh-coloured ; Kingston, very small, full, rose ; Unique blanche, medium size, full, and white. Miniature Provence or Pompon Roses : — Saint Frangois or Dwarf Pompon (fig. 84), very small, full, and rose-coloured ; the White Pompon or Pompon blano, very small, full and Rosacea: — Rosa. 157 white. Moss Roses exhibit all shades of colour from pure white to deep crimson : Sage-leaved Moss Rose, medium, double, rose ; Shining-leaved Moss Rose, medium, full, delicate rose ; Blanche or White, medium, double, white ; Carnee, large, full, flesh-coloured ; cristata (fig. 85), large, full, rose, with the calyx-lobes mossy ; Mousseuse de Metz, medium, full, deep rose ; Mousseuse d'Orleans, medium, full, bright purple ; Panachee double, medium, full, white or flesh, often striped ; Pei^etuelle Mauget, medium, full, rose, very delicate ; Zoe (fig. 86), medium, full, rose, very mossy. There are besides some Moss Roses with a longer flowering season, and thus called Fig. 85. Crested SIoss Rose. (J nat. size.) Fig. 86. Moss Eose, Zo6. (J nat. size.) perpetual. Madame Ory and Salet are referred to this category. R. Gallica, the French or Provins Rose, and R. Provincialis (of some authors), the Provence Rose, are merely races of R. centifdlia, from which they are with difficulty distinguished. Indeed, it seems probable that they are derived from crosses between this species and another, the differences being too slender to warrant any other assumption. The Provins Rose differs but slightly from the typical Centifolia, and chiefly in having larger clusters of flowers, which are erect instead of drooping. An immense number of varieties of all shades, from 158 Rosacece — Rosa. white to deep carmine, belong here, and are often confounded with those of the common Centifolia or Provence. We may mention the Eose de Ghcmvpagne or de Meaux, which is a dwarf variety, and Tricolore de Flandre, which is supposed to be a hybrid between the Provins and some other species. This rose is of mediuna size, very double, admirably streaked with bright carmine on a white ground. It is perhaps the most beautiful of striped Eoses. R. Damascena, Damask or Monthly Eose, may be nothing more than a tolerably distinct race of R. centifolia, so much does it resemble this species in all its essential characteristics. It is distinguished from it, however, by its longer spines, oblong fruits, flowers in corymbs, and the recurved calyx- leaves at the time of flowering — in the latter character approaching R. alba. The origin of this species is equally obscure with that of the preceding ; but according to tradition it comes from Syria, and particularly from the neighbourhood of Damascus, whence it was brought by a certain Comte de Brie on his retui'n from the Crusade. Some authors, among others Lindley and Loiseleur-Desiongschamps, unite R. Belgica, the Belgian Eose, which differs in its smaller statiu"e and larger clusters of flowers, and R. bifera, remarkable for the long duration of its flowering season, with R. Damascena, as simple varieties. Horticultural catalogues mention numerous varieties of the Damask Eose, with rose, white or striped flowers. Many of these varieties are indubitably hybrids, and not always re- cognisable from those issuing from R. Portldndica, which itself may be of hybrid origin. We may cite the following as being some of the best : — Leda or Painted, blush, edged with lake ; La Ville de Bruxelles, very large and double, of a rosy salmon colour ; Madame 8oetmans, creamy white, large and full ; Madame Hardy, the most beautiful of the White Eoses of this group ; and lastly, according to some Eose growers, Gloire des Rosomanes, discovered by M. Vibert, of Angers, amongst his seedlings, and by some without further proof referred to the Tea Eose ; but William Paul makes a subordinate group of this and the varieties it has given rise to in the Hybrid Perpetual class. R. Portldndica, the Portland Eose, so named in honour of the Duchess of Portland, a great admirer of Eoses, who had Rosacecc — Rosa. 159 herself a celebrated rosary towards the end of the last century. It is one of the best varieties England has produced. Ac- cording to Andrews it approaches both H. Gdllica and R. Da- mascena, having the foliage of the former and the fruit of the latter. The flowers are almost invariably solitary, large, semi-double, and of the most beautiful bright carmine. The wood is of a paler green, with numerous fine thorns, and the foliage of a lighter green than in most other Eoses. But what distinguishes it still better is the long continued succession of flowers, which are produced from early Summer till late in the Autumn ; and hence it has become the parent of a multiplicity of new varieties possessing the same advan- tage of a protracted flowering season. These are known as Hybrid Perpetual or Portland Hybrid varieties. It is almost beyond a doubt that a great number of these are due to fresh crosses, not only between the primitive types, the Damask and Provins, but also with other species, thus offering such a confused mixture of characters as to render satisfactory classifi- cation impossible. It is sujiposed that the beautiful bright crimson Eose du Roi is a descendant of the Portland Eose, the merit of discovering which is attributed to M. Souchet, formerly gardener at the Palace of Fontainebleau. Few Eoses enjoy such wide-spread popularity, and are cultivated on so large a scale as this is in Paris and its environs.* VI. Ebs^E ViLLOS^, Downy Eoses.- — This not very natui-al and ill-defined tribe is distinguished by the following characteristics : Stems erect, inflexible ; spines almost straight ; leaflets oval or oblong, with diverging teeth ; calyx-leaves persistent on the fruit and connivent ; disk fleshy, closing the entrance to the calyx-tube. Its affinity is on the one hand with the Sweet Briars, and on the other with the Dog Eoses. The most important species of this group is R. alba, the White Eose, which for the beauty of its flowers equals perhaps R. centifdlia itself. This is a European bushy shrub from 5 to 10 feet high, with remarkably glaucous foliage composed of 5-7 leaflets shortly oval or almost round. The flowers are large and abundant, solitary or in corymbs, showing according to the varieties every shade between white and l)right rose. The fruit is oblong, and scarlet when ripe. ' Recent investigations have led to these Roses being united as one species under the name of B. Gdllica. 1 60 RosacecB — Rosa. This species, wliich has been in cultivation for a long period, has like the preceding produced many varieties, in which, how- ever, the specific type is pretty well preserved — an indication, perhaps, that it does not cross so readily as some others. It should be noted, too, that in the majority the colour is either white or of a pinkish tint, rarely bright rose. Those with a decided shade of crimson probably owe this greater intensity of colour to a cross between the White Eose and some other species. Writers and horticulturists describe upwards of a hundred varieties of this handsome Rose ; but we may limit ourselves to the following : — Pompon Bayard, Placiclie, Celeste blanche, Bouquet hlanc Royale, Belle Aurore (flowers white, tinged with yellow), Perlede France, Guisse de Nymjphe, Diademe de Flore (flowers large and very double, flesh-coloured, one of the most beautiful Eoses known) : Felicity, Madame Legras, La Seduisante, etc., are better known in this country. R. tomentdsa, R. villosa, and R. Evratiana, belong to this tribe, but they are seldom cultivated, and have produced no noteworthy varieties.' VII. Ebs^EuBiGiNbs^,the Sweet Briar and Eglantine Eoses. — Very closely allied to the preceding tribe, from which they are distinguished by their curved suckers, and especially by the glandular under-surface of the leaves ; a character almost exclusively confined to Eoses of this section. They have the same persistent calyx-lobes and thick disk closing the mouth of the calyx-tube. There are only two species in this group which merit our attention, they are : — R. lutea, the Eglantine, which should not be confounded with R. sulphurea, previously mentioned under the Burnet Eose section. This, which appears to be a native of the South of Europe, though it may be only naturalised, is a bush 3 to 6 feet high with straight prickles not intermixed with bristles, and shining dark-green leaves whose leaflets to the number of 5 to 7 are oval, slightly concave and toothed, and more or less pubescent and glandular beneath, and glabrous above. The flowers are large, cup-shaped, sometimes wholly yellow, sometimes yellow without and reddish brown within. Their odour, which has sometimes been compared to that of a bug, without being exactly disagreeable, but feebly recalls that of ' All the wild forms of this group are now usually considered as varieties of B. canhia. Rosacea: — Rosa. 1 6 1 the other Roses. In most French works this species bears the name of Eglantine, and it is generally considered to be the veritable R. Egkinteria of Linnaeus. It has produced com- paratively few variations, and apparently no crosses. The Capuchin Briar (^g. 87), flowers yellow outside, and of a more or less vivid reddish brown inside ; Harrisonii, with yellow Fig. 87. Capuchin Briar, fj nat size.) double flowers, not uncommon in England ; Persian Yelloio, entirely of a bright yellow and very double, one of the prettiest yellow Roses we possess. R. rubigindsa, Sweet Briar, is found in some parts of Eng- land. A very dense bush about 6 feet high, bearing numerous curved spines ; leaves usually of seven dull green leaflets, glandular below, and very odoriferous when bruised between the fingers. The flowers are rose or very pale carmine, slightly scented ; the fruit very variable in shape, smooth or hispid, retaining the convergent calyx-lobes until ri23e. R. niicrantha is a much commoner closely allied form with less strongly scented foliage and deciduous calyx-lobes. VIII. RbsJE CanIn^, Dog Roses, in which the orifice of the calyx-tube, or more properly the receptacle, is contracted as in the preceding by the thickening of the disk, but differing from the species of that section by the absence of odoriferous glandular hairs on the leaves. Their suckers are curved, and armed with equal recurved spines. This group difl'ers from the following in having always free styles. We here find many species of great interest to the gardener. They are as follow : — Rosa canlna, the true Dog Rose, is one of the commonest species. It abounds throughout Europe, and extends even to the northern parts of Asia. It commonly exceeds 6 feet in M 1 62 Rosacecs — Rosa. height, but it varies excessively in this respect, as also in habit, according to climate and situation. This polymorphism, moreover, renders it very difficult to describe and distinguish, and the thirty or more species or sub-species into which botanists have cut it up have no well-defined characters. Its most constant characters are : to be unprovided with bristles mixed with the spines, to be glabrous, and to assume an obscure purple tint on the parts most exposed to the sun. The flowers are usually pale rose, more rarely white or inclining to carmine. Lastly, its ovoid-oblong fruits, scarlet when ripe, distinguish it from many neighbouring species where this organ is short and rounded. This Eose has not of itself yielded any garden varieties of note ; but it is not improbable that some hybrid varieties have resulted from crosses of this with other species. Its importance as a stock for standard Eose-trees cannot be over- estimated, as it is very hardy, and produces clean straight stems admirably adapted for this purpose. R. Indica, the Tea Eose, despite its name, came from China, where it has probably been cultivated from the most ancient times. It is, like our European species, very variable and uncertain in its characters ; and it is questionable whether it would not be better to unite the following species with it, as some authors have done. For want of data we accept Lindley's opinion, who held it to be a distinct species. It is a shrub 5 to 10 feet or more high, with long slender glaucous shoots with scattered hooked brownish spines. The leaves are shining, smooth, composed of 3 to 5 flat ovate- acuminate leaflets of a deep green above and glaucous below. Flowers large, rose, flesh or yellowish in colour, ordinarily semi- double, borne on scabrous elongated peduncles. The fruit is rounded in form, or shortly obovoid, reddish scarlet when mature. One of its varieties, by some distinguished as a species under the name of R. odoratissima, is remarkable for the fragrance of its flowers. The innumerable varieties which have been obtained from it, either directly or by crossing, are far from repeating exactly the characters that we have just assigned to the specific type. The Tea Eose, one of the great modern acquisitions of horticulture, was introduced into Europe towards the end of the last century, though it is not known by whom, nor the exact year. What is certain, however, is that it was seen for the first time in 1793, in the garden of an English amateur Rosacea; — Rosa. 163 named Parsons ; and it is also certain that it has since been introduced at different times by different travellers, notably by Mr. Evans about 1803 or 180-4, and by Sir A. Hume in 1809. But what gives it its greatest value in the eyes of the amateur is the long duration of its flowering season, from early Spring till late in the Autumn. The greater part of the varieties, and even hybrids, which it has produced since its in- troduction participate to a certain extent in this remarkable quality. We may cite amongst the most ancient varieties : — Belle Gahrielle, Belle Miza, Belle Helene, Ze- nobie, Reine de Gol- conde, Roi de Simn, Carnot, Bengale Jaune, Aurore, Floirdie, Moiree, Strombio, &c. Among the more modern varie- ties we indicate the fol- lowing, which have al- ready become classical : — Melanie Willermoz (fig. 88), large, full, white with salmon centre ; Safrano, medium, double, light yellow or fawn ; Bougere, large and very double, lilac rose or rosy bronze ; Devoniensis, very large and full, pale or creamy yellow ; Gloire de Dijon, very large and full, fawn shaded with salmon, one of the most splendid and useful Eoses in cultivation, most likely of hybrid origin. We might add many more deserving of notice oiit of the hundreds of sorts found in catalogues ; but it is evident that to do so would be of no great utility. It is almost superflous to say here that the Tea Eoses are less hardy than most of the other groups, almost all except Gloire de Dijon requiring slight pro- tection against frost even in the South of England. R.' Bengalensis, or R. sem-pevflorens, the Bengal or Per- petual Eose (fig. 89), imited by most authors with the pre- ceding, but which for horticultural purposes it is more convenient to keep separate. It is a somewhat spreading bush M 2 Fig. 88. Tea Rose, Melanie Willermoz. (Jnat. size.) 164 Rosacecs — Rosa. with slender branches, armed here and there with curved prickles. Leaves shining, strongly tinted with dark purple, composed of 3 to 5 ovate-lanceolate den- tate leaflets. Flowers solitary at the ex- trem.ities of the branches, double or semi-double, deep crimson, almost scent- less. The calyx-tube is shortly obovoid and glabrous, and the re- curved calyx-1 eaves are deciduous. Ac- cording to Dr. Lindley this is the only Eose that loses its stamens at the same time as the petals, a character which distinguishes it from the Tea Rose ; but a still greater difference pointed out by that eminent botanist is the smaller number (about fifteen) of ovaries in each flower of the typical Bengal Eose, whilst the Tea Eose has from forty to fifty. The first Bengal Eose appears to have been introduced into England about the year 1771, by whom it is uncertain ; but it is averred that an Englishman named Ker brought it from Canton in 1780, and that another Eng- lishman, Slater, introduced a second variety from the same country about the same time. Hence the name China Eose, R. Ghinensis, given to it by some authors, whilst others con- sider it to be a mere variety of R. Indica. Innumerable varieties are referred to this species by horticulturists. It is scarcely possible to distinguish specifically the Bourbon Eose, R. Borbonica (fig. 90), from R. Indica, which differs only in its larger stature, the presence of bristles intermixed with the spines on the branches and petioles, leaves of 5 to 7 leaflets, and flowers in corymbs 3 to 7 on the same peduncle. It is very probable that it is not really indigenous in the Isle of Bourbon, but imported thither from China or India. Its in- Mg.'SD. Bengal Eose. (J nat, size.) Rosacea — Rosa. 165 troduction into Europe dates from the beginning of the present century. The numerous va- rieties belonging to this section are dis- tributed by gardeners amongst the Tea, Bourbon, Hybrid Per- petual, etc., according as they favour one or the other of these groups. But from the continued crossing and recrossing which they have undergone, this classification is necessarily arbitrary, and merely serves as a comparative guide for the amateur. We must refer our readers to the nursery catalogues for detailed descriptions of these varieties. There are Dwarf Eoses in this group as well as in the Centi- folia; but whether we regard them as distinct species, or simply varieties, is of no importance here. Amongst the number is Miss Lawrence's Eose {R. Lawrenciana), a true miniature of the Bengal Eose. It rarely exceeds a foot or a foot and a half in height, and its very slender branches are armed with large and almost ' straight prickles. The bright purple semi- double flowers are produced in abundance throughout the Summer. The Tea, Bengal, and Bourbon Eoses are often crossed with other species in our gardens, but perhaps more frequently in furnishing than receiving pollen — if, at least, we can place any confidence in the statements of horticulturists, who affirm that these Eoses are usually produced pretty faithfully from seed. Be this is as it may, it is very possible, as is supposed, that the Noisette Eose, R. Noisettiana (fig. 91), is to be attributed to a cross between the Tea, or Bengal Eose, and R. moschata, ■raised from seed in America by a French gardener named Fig. 90. Bourbon Rose, William the Conqueror. (J nat. size.) 1 66 Rosacece — Rosa. Philippe Noisette, who sent it to France in 1814.^ This Eose is a shrub 5 to 10 feet high, armed with strong hooked thorns ; Fig. 91. Noisette Eose. (| nat. size.) leaves glabrous, shining, usually composed of seven ovate-acute finely-toothed leaflets. The flowers, in the typical variety at least, are of medium size, numerous and double, bright rose and scented. But since its introduction into Europe, fecun- dated by itself or other species, it has given birth to a multi- tude of new varieties, in which the primitive type is more or less changed. In some the flowers are solitary at the extremity of the branches, and in others they are clustered ; and in colour they vary from white and yellow to crimson, with every intermediate tinge. Few roses offer more decided evidence of hybridity. Among the white or flesh-coloured varieties we may adduce the following : Aiinfiee Vibert, Eudoxie, Labiche, Lamarqite, Madame Deslongs champs. Yellow varieties : Solfa- terre, Ophirie, Despres, Marie Charge.) Euphrosine, Chroma- telle. Eose or carmine : Bougainville. Most of the foregoing varieties still hold their place in the garden ; but there have * It is, moreover, not impossible that the Noisette Rose was the resiilt of a cross between the Tea Eose and an American species, B. setigera, of M'hich we shall speak further on. The climbing habit of many Eoses thrown into this class supports this supposition. Rosacecc — Rosa. 167 been many very beautiful additions of late years, including the famed Marechal Niel. Some of the varieties of this class also are in bloom during the whole Summer and Autumn, Avhich, coupled with the beauty of their flowers, causes them to be much sought after. IX. Ebs^ SYSTYLiE : Eoses with confluent styles. — This is the only distinctive character, but the leaves are often persis- tent, which may be considered as a secondary character. We have here : — R. systyla, the Hill Rose, closely resembling the Dog Rose, from which it differs mainly in its confluent styles, and also in having usually more numerous-flowered corymbs, and the rather more persistent though always deciduous foliage. This bush is common in England and Northern France. By some authors it is united with the following. Lady Monson's Rose, R. Monsdnim, is attached to this as a variety, perhaps hybrid ; but some authors have called it a distinct species. It was found in a hedgerow in England to- wards the end of the last century. This pretty somewhat dwarf variety is still preserved in the collections of some English amateurs. R. arvensis, the Field Rose, is common all over Europe, in- cluding Britain, It is distinguished from the preceding by its more creeping shoots, unequal prickles, and by its leaves being glaucous beneath. The leaves consist of 5 to 7 small flat oval toothed leaflets. The flowers are solitary or clustered, small, single, scented, white slightly tinged with yellow towards the centre. The calyx-tube is obovoid and glabrous, and the mature fruit nearly round and scarlet. It has been clearly demonstrated by the botanist Sims first, and subsequently by Dr. Lindley, that the Ayrshire Rose of English gardens, doubtless of hybrid origin, should be attached to the Field Rose. This Rose, which has preserved most of the characters of R. arvensis, and particularly its confluent styles and perfect hardiness, has given birth to several varieties pretty widely spread in gardens, with double or semi-double white, pink, or bright carmine odoriferous flowers. The Rose Williams's Yelloiu Briar, sometimes classed with the Ayrshires, may it- self be a mere hybrid. The Ayrshire Roses are, from their hardiness and rapid growth, admirably adapted for coverino- old trees, pillars, buildings, etc. One of the best is Bennefs 1 68 Rosacecs — Rosa. Seedling, or Thoresbyana, a very profuse small-flowered double white variety. R. sempervlrens, the Evergreen Eose, a native of the Medi- terranean region both in Europe and Africa. This is a climbing shrub with long slender branches armed with hooked prickles. Leaves shining, glabrous, composed of 5 to 7 ovate- lanceolate leaflets, persistent even in Winter. Flowers medium size, numerous, clustered, white, sweet-scented ; styles coherent, forming a long hairy column. The orange-coloured fruit is small and round. '-.-... This has been under culti- vation a long time, and has produced several esteemed varieties, valuable for the same purposes as those of the pre- '•eding species. We may men- 1 ion as among the best, Donna Maria, pure white, medium size, and double ; Princesse Marie, bright rose, double, and cupped. a. muUifldra, the Many- flowered Rose (fig. 92), comes from China and Japan. A climbing shrub with slender flexible elongated branches armed with hooked prickles arranged in pairs below the insertion of the leaves. The latter are composed of about seven leaflets which are hairy on both sides, oval or lanceolate, and more or less acut«. Flowers in dense clusters, small, very double, bright rose. The column of styles is slightly hairy. The calyx- leaves drop shortly before the turbinate bright red fruits become ripe. This Rose is remarkable for the smallness of its white or rose flowers, which scarcely surpass those of the double cultivated Bramble. Tlie wild type, very probably single, is unknown to us, and as the double variety (the only one we have from the extreme East) is usually sterile, no hybrid variety, of course, has been reported to which this has given birth ; but there are several sub-varieties, which have been perpetuated by grafting. We append the names of the best : Rose cle la Orifferaie, Multiflore du Luxembourg, and Laure Davoust. Fig. 92. Kosa multiflora. (J nat. size.) RosacecB — Rosa. 169 The Chinese R. anemonoefldra might be placed next, as it resembles the foregoing in habit, but still it is better located in the following section. R. moschata, the Musk Eose, originally from Northern Africa, but now naturalised in Spain and about Eoussillon. An erect much branched free-flowering shrub from 5 to 10 feet high, armed with hooked almost equal spines. Leaves of 5 to 7 ovate-lanceolate dentate leaflets, smooth and dull green above, glaucous below, with the midrib hairy. The flowers are generally in clusters of about seven, white, and very fragrant. Calyx-leaves deciduous, dropping soon after the fall of the petals. The fruit is small, obovoid, and red when ripe. This Rose has been cultivated from time immemorial in the countries bordering the Mediterranean Sea inbabited by Mussulman tribes, wbere it furnishes the bulk of the essence of Eoses em- ployed in the local perfumery. In our gardens it blooms late (August or September), and it has produced several semi-double varieties ; among others the old Double Musk Eose, pure white ; and Comtesse de Plater, white tinged with yellow. It is also supposed to have contributed pollen towards the pro- duction of some other bybrids, the Noisette for example, which we have already alluded to. R. setigera, syn. R. rubifolia, the progenitor of the Prairie Eoses of English gardens, from North America. This should not to be confounded with R. multijidra. A shrub 3 to 5 feet high, easily recognised by its short prickles, leaves of 3 to 5 ovate acute dentate leaflets, and its solitary or slightly clustered pale rose flowers about the size of those of the common Bramble. The fruit is globular, about the size of a pea, smooth and glabrous. This very distinct species differs notably in habit from all others of this section, but on accoimt of the confluence of its styles it cannot be removed from them in a classification. It has given birth to some garden varieties not without interest, such as Queen of the Prairies, Belle de Balti- more, Miss Edgewortk, Purpurea, Seraphine, Washington'' s Bride, etc., mostly semi-double or double, some white or flesh, and others bright rose. X. RosM Banksian^, or Banksian Eoses. — Usually climbing- shrubs whose leaves have mostly no more than 3 to 5 leaflets. Their principal botanical character is in the stipules, which are almost free, narrow, acute, and nearly always deciduous. The styles are sometimes free and sometimes united. The species 1 70 Rosacece — Rosa. are all from Eastern Asia and Nortli America. We distinguish in this section : — R. laevigata {R. 8lnica of gardens), the Georgian Eose, has climbing naked or armed stems, leaves of three ovate-lau- ceolate rather coriaceous shining denticulate very glabrous leaflets. The flowers are solitary, large, and pure white. The ripe fruit is obovoid-oblong, red, clothed with spiny bristles, and surmounted by the calyx-leaves. This beautiful species has become natm-alised in the woods of Georgia in North America, where it reaches the summits of the highest trees. It is supposed to be of Chinese origin, but it is not the true iJ. Slnica, which differs in having prickles on its petioles, whilst in this species they are unarmed. It is probable that these two species, so admirably adapted for covering trellis-work, etc., will soon be introduced to our gardens, wh6re they might compete with the following. R. Bdnksice, the true Banksian Eose, a native of China, is a climbing or trailing shrub, producing stems 30 feet or more in length in a more southern climate, though with us it requires a warm wall and slight protection in severe weather. It is almost totally unarmed, and perfectly glabrous, except upon the margin of the stipules, which are very deciduous, and upon the principal nerve of the leaflets. These are three to five in number, plane, oblong-lanceolate, and rather shiny. This Eose, one of the most beautiful of the genus, is a very abundant bloomer, with white, yellow, or salmon very double agreeably fragrant flowers produced in large clusters. Banks's Eose, or, more strictly speaking, Lady Banks's Eose, so named by Eobert Brown in honour of the wife of the celebrated patron of English botanists, was introduced into England for the first time about the commencement of the present century; but since then it has been re-imported several times, and the last time, in 1850, by Mr. Fortune, while travelling in China for the Eoyal Horticultural Society of London. These sepa- rate introductions have supplied us with different varieties, sufficiently diverse in the colour of the flowers, though agreeing in habit. The prettiest are : GrancUfidra alba plena, with small quite white flowers ; the Old Yellow, with double almost scentless flowers ; and the Salmon-coloured Banksian, whose bronze flowers appear to be of a mixture of purple and, yellow. R. anemonoijidra, Anemone-flowered Eose, agrees but im- perfectly with this group, though it would be difficult to find RosacecE — Rosa. 171 ..it a better position. Its flowers are small, white and double, and sufficiently resemble, in the narrowness and number of petals, the flowers of our common garden Anemones. Like the preceding it comes from China, and is evidently modified by long culture. Several sub-varieties are reported, under the names CentifoUa, Puviila, Pompon Royal, etc., which, how- ever, might without inconvenience be reunited under the simple name borne by the species. XI. EbsA BERBERiDiFOLiA, the Barberry- or Simple-leaved Eose, we merely mention to complete the series of Eoses, for it is hardly known in our gardens. It is an undershrub 2 to 3 feet high, producing suckers abundantly, armed with prickles, and its simple leaves are obovate, denticulate, and destitute of stipules. The flowers are about the size of the Banksian, solitary, bright yellow, with a deep purple spot at the base of each petal. This curious species, by some botanists con- sidered as forming the type of a distinct genus, under the name Hulthemia, or Lbwea, is only found in the saline plains of the North of Persia and Soongaria, where it is so abundant that it is used for heating ovens. Its culture is difficult in the North, where it flowers without fruiting ; but it would doubt- less succeed better in the South, and probably some interesting varieties might be obtained, either directly or by crossing it with other species. In fact, one very curious hybrid exists already, known as Hardyi, the issue of a cross between R. clino- phylla and R, berberidifdlia, the latter furnishing the pollen. This hybrid resembles its mother in its compound leaves and large stature, and its father in its ternate prickles, and especially in its yellow flowers, whose petals bear a brown spot at the base. Tribe VII.— PbME^. Calyx-tube adnate to the ovary (or carpels immersed in the fleshy peduncle). Stamens numerous. Fruit pomaceous or drupoid. Trees and shrubs. 9. PYEUS. (Including Gydonia, Surbus, &c.) Trees or shrubs. Leaves deciduous, simple or pinnate ; stipules deciduous. Flowers white, pink, or rose, in terminal 172 RosacecE — Pyrus. cymes. Fruit fleshy, 2- to 5-celled, cells 1- or 2-seeded, carti- laginous. Between thirty and forty species are known, all of temperate and coldregions of thenorthern hemisphere. It is the Latin name of the Pear Tree. The Apple, Pear, Medlar, Service and Quince are all referred to this genus by some botanists. Some of the species are highly ornamental, and even the Apple and Pear trees may be classed in this category. 1. P. spectdbilis.. Chinese Crab (fig. 93). — This is the handsomest of this section, and very conspicuous in Spring from the abundance of its rosy pink or nearly white flowers. Leaves oblong-lanceolate or elliptical, finely serrated, acute, glabrous above, slightly hairy beneath, veins promi- nent, petiole slender, stipules small. Fruit spherical, about an inch in dia- meter, on long slender peduncles. A native of China. There are several varieties, that called Jlori- bunda being perhaps the best. Alba plena has double white flowers ; and there are two or three Japanese varieties of weep- ing habit. P. Sinensis of gardens is the same thing. 2. P. prunifdlia. Siberian Crab. — A very ornamental tree of small dimensions. Leaves oblong, obovate, or nearly rotundate, serrate, often oblique at the base, giabrescent ; petioles relatively long. Fruit depressed at the base, on long- slender peduncles, and crowned by the persistent calyx-lobes. There are several handsome varieties, differing in the size and colour of the fruit, from scarlet and yellow to green and variously striped. 3. P. coronaria. American Crab. — A small tree with oval or ovate leaves rounded at the base, irregularly toothed or lobed, and ultimately glabrous. Flowers corymbose, pink and white, rather large and fragrant : petals distinctly clawed. Fruit small, green, concave at the base. North America. 4. P. baccata, including P. cerasifera. Cherry Crab. — This differs in its varieties from the Siberian Crab in the very glabrous glossy leaves and usually smaller fruit, from which Fig. 93. Pyrus spectabilis, (J nat. size.) Rosa cere — Pyrus. 173 the calyx-lobes fall early, giving it a naked appearance. This is also a native of Northern Asia. 5. P. torminalis. Wild Service. — A small indigenous tree. Leaves glabrescent, ovate or cordate, more or less deeply lobed. Flowers corymbose, small, white. Fruit globose or pear-shaped, brown. 6. P. Aria. White Beam Tree. — A shrub or small tree, very variable in foliage. Leaves lobed, pinnatifid or pinnate at the base, with a dense flocculent down on the under surface. Flowers in loose corymbs, small, white. Fruit spherical, half an inch in diameter, red or scarlet. 7. P. Aucuparia. Mountain Ash or Kowan Tree. — An ele- gant native tree of small dimensions. Leaves imparipinnate, with about 7 or 9 oblong serrate leaflets. Flowers small, white, in large ternainal dense corymbs. Fruit small, globose, scarlet. The scarlet berries of this tree, which are usually borne in great abundance, render it highly attractive towards Autumn. 8. P. domestica. True Service. — Very nauch like the pre- ceding, but the buds are smooth, the flowers panicled, and the fruit larger and pear-shaped or obovate. P. Ja-ponica (fig. 94), syn. Cyddnia or Choenomeles Japo- nica. — This is one of the most ornamental of early-flowering shrubs, its brilliant scarlet flowers appearing in great profu- sion towards the end of Winter, before the leaves are developed. It is also remarkable for the leafy kidney-shaped stipules. Besides the common variety, which is perhaps the best, there is a white, a flesh, a red bordered with white, a semi-double, and several other varieties. 10. cratJ:gus. Deciduous trees or shrubs, often armed with sharp spines. Leaves variable. Calyx-limb persistent. Fruit ovoid or spherical, with hard bony cells Fig. 94. Pyrus Japonica. (J nat. size.) stones. The species are or 1 74 RosacecB — Cratcsgus. numerous, and distributed throughout the northern temperate zone. The name is from Kparos, strength, refemng to the durable wood. 1. G. Oxyacdntha, including G. monogyna (fig. 95). Whitethorn, Hawthorn, May, or Quick. — A common native Fig. 9j. Cratsegus Oxyacantha. (J cat. size.) bush or small tree extensively employed for hedges. In a wild state the flowers of this species vary from pure white to pink, and the foliage in size and beauty ; but under cultivation it has produced many exceedingly handsome varieties far superior to the ordinary forms. These varieties include double white, pink, and scarlet flowers, with correspondingly larger and bolder foliage, and also variegated and weeping forms. 2. G. Pyracdntha. — A very distinct species with small per- sistent lanceolate or oblong acute serrate leaves and pinkish or white flowers succeeded by dense clusters of orange-scarlet berries, which hang during the greater part of the Winter. This species is very commonly used and very suitable for covering walls. A variety exists with white berries. A native of the South of, Europe. 3. G. coccinea. — A handsome shrub or small tree with a few straight thorns or unarmed, large ovate-cordate or oblong angularly lobed and toothed glabrous leaves on rather long petioles. Flowers large, in lateral corymbs, white ; anthers red. Fruits large, bright red, very effective in Autumn. A native of North America. RosacccF — Cratcsgus. 175 4. G. Crus-gdlli. Cockspur Thorn. — A small shrub or tree beset with strong curved spines. Ijeaves glabrous and glossy above, lanceolate or oblong-cuneate, narrowed into a short petiole, serrulate or irregularly lobed. Flowers large, white. Fruits bright red and showy. There are several varieties, such as ovalifdlia, pyracanthifdlia, etc. It is also known under the names lucida and laurifdlia. G. pyrifdlia and G. prunifdlia are varieties of an allied North American species, G. tomentdsa : the former has very large oblong irregularly toothed leaves, large corymbs of white flowers, and orange pear-shaped medium-sized fruits ; and the latter has smaller scarlet fruits, though otherwise very much like the Cockspur Thorn, except in the pubescence of some parts. G. Dougldsii is another of the same group with reddish tAvigs and oval or roundish cut and serrated glabrous leaves. G. Mexicana is an American species, rarer in cultivation, and certainly not so ornamental as some of the above. G. Azarblus is a South European species, in the way of the common Haw- thorn, with thicker leaves having broader woolly segments, and larger yellow or pale red berries. 11. COTONEASTER. Trees or shrubs, erect or decumbent. Leaves alternate, very small and persistent, or larger and deciduous. Flowers in sparse axillary or terminal cymes, or solitary, small, white, with calyx woolly on the outside. Fruit a drupe containing 3 to 5 hard 1-seeded stones. About fifteen species are re- ported, from Europe, North Africa, Asia, and Mexico. The name is said to be derived from cotoneum, a quince, and aster {ad instar), likeness, from the similarity in structure. Deciduous Species. 1. G. vulgaris. — A small erect shrub. Leaves small for this section, about 1 to 2 inches long, oblong, ovate or rotun- date, pubescent beneath. Flowers small, pink, in axillary cymes. Berries spherical, shining, scarlet, yellow, or black. A rare native, but common on the Continent. 2. G. afflnis. — A small tree with ovate-lanceolate mucro- nulate quite entire leaves about 3 or 4 inches long, glabrous above, hairy beneath. Flowers in large cymes. This and the following are used as stocks for grafting the evergreen sorts 1 76 Rosacece—Cotoneaster. upon, but they are none the less devoid of interest in them- selves. Nepal. 3. G. frigida. — A more robust growing tree, larger in all its parts. The large clusters of scarlet berries form the chief attraction of these trees. This and the last are considered to be mere forms of C. haeillaris, a common Indian species. 4. G. Simonsii. — This species is intermediate in character between the deciduous and evergreen. Leaves about a.n inch long, oval, acute, entire, sparsely clothed with silky hairs, persistent in mild winters. Flowers few together, nearly sessile on short lateral branches. Berries oblong, bright, vermilion coloured, persistent through the Winter. Although deciduous this is one of the most desirable shrubs of this genus. Evergreen Species. 5. G. Tnicrophylla. — Branches thick. Leaves crowded, about 3 or 4 lines long, oblong, obovate or obcordate, dark green and shining above, hairy beneath. Flowers sub-solitary on the short lateral branches. Berries turbinate or spherical, dull red. This is valuable for covering walls, banks, etc. Nepal. 6. G. Wheeteri. — Branches long and slender. Leaves distant, about an inch long, oblong, elliptical or obovate, mucronulate, dark green and shining above, densely hairy below. Berries spherical, dull red. Very pretty as a standard, but it does not appear to produce its fruit so freely as some of the other species. 7. G. buxifolia. — A small shrub near the last with smaller obovate or rotundate leaves. Berries scarlet, obovate or tur- binate. Flowers sub-solitary, rather large. Northern India. 8. G. thymifdlia. — A prostrate creeping shrub resembling No. 5 in foliage ; but the lateral branches are elongated, the leaves narrow, oblong or obovate, not glossy, and of a paler green. This species rarely produces berries on young plants. Northern India. 12. PHOTlNIA (including EriohStrya). Evergreen shrubs or trees with large simple coriaceous en- tire or toothed leaves. Flowers numerous, small, white, in terminal panicles or corymbs. Calyx-lobes persistent. Berry 1- to 5-celled, walls of the cells not bony. About twenty species, inhabiting the mountains of India, a few reaching RosacecB — Photinia. 177 China, Japan, and California. Name from ^(otslvos, shining, from the laurel-like foliage. Handsome shrubs, requiring pro- tection in very severe weather. 1. Ph. serrulata, syn. Crataegus glabra. — A handsome shrub with large Laurel-like coriaceous leaves and terminal flat corymbs of small white flowers. A native of China and Japan. 2. Ph. arbutlfdlia, syn. Cratoegus arbutifdlia. — As the name implies, the foliage of this closely resembles that of the common Arbutus. The flowers are larger, in an elongated panicle, and the petioles and young branches bright red. This is a native of California. 3. Ph. Japonica, syn. Erlobotrya Japonica. Loquat. — Leaves large, oblong, rugose, downy beneath. Flowers white, appearing in November. Fruit about the size of a small apple, pale orange-red, rarely produced in the open air in England, even against a wall. The fruit is edible, and grown in con- siderable quantities in the South of France. A native of China and Japan. 13. RAPHIOLSPIS. Evergreen shrubs or trees with simple coriaceous leaves and white or pink flowers. Calyx-limb deciduous. Berry pulpy, 1- or 2-celled, 1- or 2-seeded. A small genus of about five species from Japan and China, closely allied to Photinia. Name from pa^ls, a needle, and Xcttls, a scale, referring to the slender bracts. 1. R. ovata. — A handsome shrub with glossy dark green oval or obovate leaves crowded at the end of the branches. Flowers white, fragrant, about eight lines in diameter, arranged in large terminal thyrsoid panicles. Japan. 14. AMELANCHIBR. Small trees or shrubs with alternate simple deciduous leaves and white racemose flowers. Calyx urceolate ; lobes persistent. Berry imperfectly 4- to 10-celled ; cells 1-seeded. Only four species are known, but they are widely dispersed, occurring in the Mediterranean region, Japan, and North America. Ariielanchiev is the Savoy name of the Medlar. A. vulgaris and A. Canadensis with their varieties are elegant small trees with oblong, oval or nearly orbicular toothed leaves and white racemose flowers in early Spring. Some of the N 178 RosacecB — Ajnelanchier. varieties are very hairy when young, but eventually become glabrous. A. spicatus, A. Botryapiuvi, A. ovalis, &c., are slight varieties. In fact, we have been unable to find con- stant characters to separate European and American forms. Those adduced by Koch break down when tried with a complete series of specimens. Ordee XXXIX.-SAXIFRAGE^. (Including JEscalloniacece, Hydrcongeacece, Ounoniacece, Francodcece, G-rossidaridcecB, PhUadelpJiece, &c.) •Trees, shrubs, or herbs of variable habit. The structure of the flowers in this order is very similar to that of the Rosacece, and in some species so close as to render it a matter of doubt to which order they should be referred. The tendencies in this group are to few stamens, united carpels with numerous seeds, and abundant albumen. 73 genera, including about 540 species, are brought together under this order. They inhabit all countries. Tribe L— SAXIFRAGES. Herbs, often scapigerous. Leaves usually alternate. Flowers nearly always pentamerous. Fruit 1- to 3-celled. 1. ASTlLBE (Roteia). Tall branching herbs with triternate leaves and membra- naceous stipules, having the aspect of some Spiraeas, and very near them in structure ; but differing in the stamens not exceeding 8 or 10, and the carpels 3, and the numerous albuminous seeds. The few species known are from the Himalayas, Java, Japan, and North-eastern America. The name is derived from a privative and o-tIX/St], brilliancy, in allusion to the inconspicuous flowers of some of the species. 1. A. harhata, syn. A. Japonica, Hoteia barhata, H. Japonica, Spiraea barbata and S. Japonica. — The latter is the name it usually bears in gardens, though it does not belong to that genus. This is a very handsome plant, and now very extensively cultivated. It grows about 18 inches or 2 feet high, with triternate or pinnate leaves on long petioles. Leaflets serrated, bearded with rufous bristly hairs, especially on the joints of the petiolules, hence the specific name. The SaxifragecE — A stilb e. 179 flowers are small, pure white, in lar<^e branching racemose panicles ; branches red. It blooms in the open air towards the end of May ; but its chief value is for forcing for conservatory and window decoration. A native of Nepal and Japan. Two or three other sjjecies are less frequently grown : A. decdndra, about two feet high, with biternate leaves and white flowers, from Carolina ; A. rividaris, with reddish flowers, from Nepal. HeucJtera, Mitella, and Tiarella are allied genera of less interest, with rose or white flowers. 2. SAXIFRAGA. Perennial or annual herbs, of various habit. Leaves small and rosulate or rarely large, with slieathing petioles. Calyx- tube short or long, free or adnate to the base of the ovary, 5-lobed. Petals 5, rarely unequal, sometimes fringed or glan- dular, perigynous or nearly hypogynous. Stamens 10, rarely 5, inserted with the petals. Capsule 2-celled, with 2 beaks, seeds numerous. About 160 species, chiefly from the moun- tains of the north temperate zone and arctic regions, a few extend- ing to South America. The name is from the Latin saxum, a stone or rock, and frango, to break, from the reputed property of some species to break stone in the bladder, or the rocks they grow upon. 1. 8. crassifdlia (fig. 96). — About a foot high, with dark green glossy leaves and pink or purplish flowers, rarely exceedin g the leaves, and appearing in [£- March. This is a native of^^ Siberia, and a comnaon plant in gardens. S. ligulata, S. ciliata. and ;S'. cordifdlia belong to this group. The first has strap-shaped glabrous fringed leaves and red or white flowers in May, and is „. „„ „ .. ■, ,• /i ^ • ^ •J ' Fig. 96. Saxuraga crassifolia. (J nat. size.) a native of Nepal ; the second, from the same country, has roundish hirsute and ciliate leaves and purplish flow€ rs ; and the third has deeply cordate leaves 1 80 SaxifragecE — Saxifraga. and purple flowers. It is a native of Siberia, not very distinct from the one figured. 8. purpurdscens, from Northern India, is the best of this section, but not quite hardy, and very rare. 2. S. umhrdsa. London Pride, None-so-pretty, St. Patrick's Cabbage. — This old favourite is so familiar as to render de- scription almost superfluous. Leaves in dense tufts, obovate, crenate, narrowed at the base ; petiole ciliated. Flower-stem leafless, slender ; cymose flowers small, white or pink spotted with red or purple. There are several varieties of this and S. Geum, all of which; are referred to one species by some writers. The extreme form of the latter has orbicular leaves, cordate or rounded at the base ; but some of the varieties are intermediate between the two. Both are indigenous in Ireland and South-western Europe. 3. S. granulata. — This species belongs to another distinct section with radical palmately lobed leaves, suberect sepals, and white petals. It is a native, and the only lowland species with the exception of the inconspicuous S. tridactylUes, usually foimd on walls and buildings, extending to the South of Eng- land. ■ It is distinguished by its granular bulbous roots and petiolate reniform-palmate glandular leaves. Flower-stems about a foot high. There is a double variety in cultivation. S. cernua is a similar but smaller plant, from mountainous districts of the north. 4. S. Hirculus. — The representative of a group with leafy stems and yellow petals and free sepals. In this species the radical leaves are rosulate, petiolate, lanceolate, and the cauline linear. A dwarf stoloniferous plant with few or solitary yellow flowers. Native of the northern parts of Britain, and widely distributed in Arctic and Alpine Europe, Asia, and North America. 5. S. oppositifolia. — The type of a section with opposite leaves, furnished with a pore at the tip. The present species grows in tufts. Stems slender, 2 to 3 inches high, thread-like, with a few small glabrous thick dark green leaves, and a com- paratively large solitary terminal purple flower. A native species, and like the last of* very wide distribution. This is a handsome little plant, flowering in Spring from April to June. There is a white and also a pink variety. 8. hiflora, S. Kochii^ and S, retitsa are closely allied species. 6. S. hypnoldes.—'Pei-enmal, with many leafy flowerless shoois. alternate palmately lobed leaves, white flowers, and Saxifragecc — Saxifraga. i8i olandular articulate hairs. This species grows in dense tufts, tUe prostrate stems slender, often of considerable length. Leaves narrow, simple or 3-lobed ; lobes acute. Flower-stems with few leaves. Common in the North of England and Scot- land, and elsewhere in Euroj)e. 8. ccespitdsa, an indigenous species with obtusely lobed leaves and fewer barren shoots ; S. 'muscoides, S. Androsacea, and a host of other Alpine species belong to this section ; and S. cerato'phylla, a very handsome allied species of dwarfer growth, with rigid sharply-cut leaves and relatively large white flowers, is a native of South-western Europe. 7. S. Aizoon. — A dwarf herb less than a foot high with rosulate oblong or ligulate leaves margined with sharp teeth and a grey incrustation, and pinkish white flowers. A native of the Alps of Europe. This and many other species with in- crusted leaves are more curious and interesting than ornamental. S. Cotyledon has tall branching flowering stems 2 to 3 feet high and white flowers ; and 8. aretioldes is a diminutive plant about 2 inches high with glandular spathulate leaves and few yellow flowers. Both are found in the Pyrenees. S. Andrewsii and S. Guthrieaiia are hybrids, between this and the umbrosce section. 3. PARNlSSIA. Stemless herbs with radical entire leaves and 1 -flowered scapes. Flowers white or pale yellow, about an inch in diameter, pentamerous, 5 fertile and 5 sterile stamens alter- nating. Capsule 1 -celled, loculici dally 3- or 4-valved, many seeded. About twelve species, from the northern temperate and frigid zones. 1. P.palustris. Grass of Parnassus. — An indigenous speoies. Leaves cordate-ovate, acute, one to two inches long, on slender petioles. Scape about a foot high, with one sessile leaf about the middle. P. asarifdlia with reniform leaves, and P. CaroUniana with cordate-ovate obtuse leaves, are North American species. All are very pretty and interesting. Tribe ll.—FRANGOE^. Scapigerous herbs with the parts of the flowers in fours. Stamens 4 or 8. Natives of Chili. 1 8 2 SaxifragecB — Francoa. Leaves crowded, lyrate-pinnatifid or pinnate, glandular- toothed. Flowers in erect elongated racemes, petals and sepals equal. Tetilla, an allied genus, lias very unequal petals and sepals. There are three or four species or varieties of similar habit and appearance. 1. F. sonchifdlia. — This species grows about 2 or 3 feet high, unbranched, with purple flowers appearing in Summer. Tribe IlI.—HYDRANGEyE. Shrubs with opposite simple exstipulate leaves. Petals usually valvate, and stamens epigynous. Ovary 3- to 5-celled. 5. HYDRANGEA. Erect or climbing shrubs. Leaves persistent or deciduous, entire, toothed or lobed. Flowers in large terminal corymbs or panicles, fertile small, sterile large and apetalous. Petals 4 or 5, valvate. Styles 4 or 5, free, or connate at the base. Fruit small, capsular ; seeds numerous, minute. Between twenty and thirty species, chiefly Asiatic, a few from North America. The name is a compound of vSwp, water, and ayysiov, a vase, from the cup-shaped fruit. 1. H. Hortensia (fig. 97). — The form originally introduced under this name is the most familiar in cultivation, and one of the most desirable of dwarf flowering shrubs, especially in the south,, in the vicinity of the sea. In some varieties nearly or quite all the flowers are sterile, the lobes of the calyx being greatly expanded, and pink, white or blue, according to the nature of the soil ; and in others only the outer flowers are sterile. The same curious transformation may be seen in the wild and cultivated varieties of the Gruelder Eose. A native of Japan, introduced in 1790. The folbwing forms, also Japanese, are with the foregoing all considered as varieties of one species ; but, as varieties, many of them are very distinct and beautiful. H. Japonica roseo-dlha has the outer flowers only radiate, having either white or rosy toothed petals ; H. Jap. ccBTuUscens has bright blue ray-flowers. H. Otdksa, very near the common Hortensia, with nearly all the blue flowers sterile, and in very large panicles ; H. stelldta prolifera Saxifi^agecc — Hydrangea. \ 83 bas pink flowers with several series of sepals in the sterile ones ; //. Azi8C{i^ with ray or barren flowers on very long pedicels. Fig. &7. Hydrangea Horteusia. (J nat. size.) The above varieties differ considerably in the size, pubescence and form of the foliage, but there is a general resemblance not easily mistaken. We must not omit to mention that there are some varieties prettily variegated in the foliage with red or yellow. H. jpaniculata is a distinct species, in which the inflorescence is elongated, not flat or rounded. The variety grandifibra is a magnificent plant, in which all the flowers are sterile and jjure white, forming a very large panicle. H. Thunhergii is a more slender species, with much smaller foliage, and flat cymes of blue flowers. The form in cultivation has a few of the outer flowers only barren, with rounded striated sepals. H. scdn- dens, including H. petiolaris, is of climbing habit, and differs from all the preceding in the petals, which cohere at the tips and fall together. H. arborescens is an American species of larger stature, with inconspicuous greenish-white flowers, few of which are sterile and enlarged, H. quercifdlia, another American species, has lobed leaves and terminal panicles of greenish white or pink flowers, in part barren. 1 84 SaxifragecB — Deutzia. 6. DEUTZIA. Small deciduous shrubs with opposite oranches and minute stellate often rough hairs. Leaves ovate or lanceolate, serrulate. Flowers scentless, white or pink, solitary, racemose or corymbose, axil- lary or terminal. Petals 5, induplicate or imbricate. Stamens 10, epigynous ; filaments often dilated, and furnished with a lobe at the apex on each side of the anther. Fruit cap- sular, small, globose, 3- to 5-celled, many- seeded. About half a dozen species are known, nearly all of which are or have been in culti- vation. The name is commemorative of one i^^^ii^^ of Thunberg's assistants in Japan. 1. D. gracilis (fig. 98). — This is the smallest species, and at the same time the prettiest in cultivation, the habit being less straggling than in the other species. It grows from 1 to 2 feet high, with numerous slender stems and smooth leaves and small numerous white flowers. It is quite hardy in the south, though a very severe season will destroy the beauty of the blossom ; but for early forcing it is almost without a rival. A native of Japan. D. crenata, syn. D. scabra of gardens. A very handsome erect shrub with slender stems ciiis. (inat.size.) ^^.^^ 4 to 8 feet high. Leaves ovate-lanceo- late, rigidly serrulate, rough to the touch. Flowers racemose or paniculate. The single-flowered white variety is usually known by the latter name, and the double varieties by the former, as crendta fibre pleno, and purpurea plena. The first of these two varieties has pink and white flowers, and is already widely grown ; but the second is of quite recent acquisition. Japan. The true D. scabra does not appear to be in cultivation. D. Fortunei appears to be a form of the foregoing, that is if we have seen the right plant. The Himalayan species coryvibdsa and staminea have almost disappeared from our gardens. They are both very showy species, with cymose or corymbose white flowers and foliage similar to crenata. JDecumaria sarTnentdsa is an allied American plant of , climbing habit with small white odoriferous flowers having 7 SaxifragecE — PJiiladelphus. 185 to 10 petals, numerous stamens, subulate filaments, and only one style. Platycrater Sieboldii, syn. P. argata, is a recently introduced Japanese shrub with lanceolate dentate deciduous leaves and white Philadelphus-like flowers, remarkable for the 4-valvate petals and 2 slender styles. 7. PHILADELPHUS. Deciduous shrubs, differing from the last genus in having larger often sweet-scented flowers, 4 or 3 imbricate petals, numerous stamens, and slender filaments. The species, of which there are about twelve, are natives of Central Europe, Hima- layas, Japan, and North America. The Greek name of a shrub. These beautiful hardy flowering shrubs are popularly known under the name of Syringa (Seringat, French) or Mock Orange. 1. Ph. coronarius. — This is the common European species, of which there are several varieties in cultivation, including a double-flowered one, and one with variegated foliage. It grows from 4 to 8 feet high, with ovate acuminate serrulate glabrescent leaves and racemes of creamy-white fragrant flowers, appearing in May. 2. Ph. Gordonianus (fig. 99). — A very handsome and de- sirable American species with flowers nearly double the size of those of the common one. This does not bloom till the latter end of June or beginning of July. Fig. 99. Philadelphus Gordoaianns. (J nat. size.) 3. Ph. grandifidrus, syn. Ph. speciosus, Ph. latifolius, etc. — A shrub 6 to 10 feet high. Leaves pubescent when young, ovate-acuminate or nearly rotundate, irregularly toothed. 1 86 SaxifragecB — Philadelphus. Flowers white, large, sweet-scented, appearing in June or July North America. 4. Tlfh. inoddrus. — In this species the leaves are quite gla- brous, very obscurely toothed, acuminate and ovate or lanceolate in outline. Flowers white, large, scentless, terminating the short lateral branches. This blossoms about the same time as the last. North America. Ph. Lewisii and Ph. hirsutus are also North American species. These have smaller flowers, and the latter is a very dwarf hairy shrub. Ph. Satsumi, syn. Ph. Chinensis, is a slender-growing species with long narrow leaves and large white flowers ; from Japan. Teibe 1Y.— esc ALLONIE^. Trees or shrubs with alternate exstipulate simple often glandular-serrate coriaceous leaves. Stamens of the same number as the petals. 8. ESCALLONIA. A South American genus of evergreen shrubs with white or red flowers in terminal panicles, or more rarely axillary. Calyx superior. Petals 5, linear-spathulate, with an erect claw and spreading limb. Stamens 5, epigynous. Fruit capsular, 2- or 3-celled, many-seeded ; seeds minute. Named in honour of Escallon, a Spanish traveller. Some of the species are hardy in the South-west of England, where they succeed well near the sea. 1 . E. macrdntha. — This is one of the best, having rather large crimson-red flowers. It is a branching erect shrub about 6 feet high, glandular-pubescent on the younger parts. Leaves oblong or elliptical, serrated, coriaceous, shining, glandular- dotted below. Chiloe. 2. E. rubra. — A more slender species with obovate deeply- serrated leaves and smaller flowers. There are two varieties, one with red flowers, and the other white. Chili. E. ptei'oclddon, from Patagonia, is a very different plant with small leaves and small axillary white and pink flowers. It is remarkable for its winged hairy branches. E. fioribunda is an evergreen shrub with Arbutus-like leaves and numerous white flowers. Itea Virginica, an allied deciduous shrub from North America, resembles the Willow in Imbit, hence the generic Saxifrage cc- — Rides. 1 8 7 appellation. . It rises to a height of about 6 feet. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, dentate, acute. Flowers small, white, in dense terminal racemes or spikes. Tribe \.—RIBE8IACEjE. Shrubs with alternate simple deciduous leaves. Stipules adnate to the petiole or absent. Flowers usually racemose. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled ; seeds immersed in pulp. 9. RIBES. Spiny or unarmed. Calyx-limb 5-parted, usually coloured. Petals small, alternating with the stamens on the throat of the calyx, often scale-like and inconspicuous. Upwards of fifty species are described, inhabiting Europe, temperate Asia, and America. Rlhas is the Arabic name of a medicinal plant. The Currants and Grooseberries of our gardens are types of this genus. The following ai'e a few of the showiest orna- mental species. Unarmed Species. 1. R. sanguineiim (fig. 100). — This species, of North American origin, is now very common in our gardens, and de- Fig. 100. Ribes sanguiueum. (^ nat. size.) serving of a place in every shrubbery. Its deep red flowers are produced in great abundance in early Spring. There are several varieties of it, differing in the colour of the flowers, in- cluding white, pink, and crimson, and there is a variety with 1 88 SaxifragecE — Rides. double flowers. Malvaceum and superbum are amongst the best. R. Gordonianum, having red flowers tinged with yellow, is a hybrid between this and tlie following species, partaking of the characters of both, but less desirable than either of the parent species. 2. R. aureuin. — Leaves glabrous, shining, irregularly lobed. Flowers yellow, the small petals bordered with red. The habit of this is more spreading than in the preceding. It is also a native of North America. Spiny Species. 3. R. specio&um, syn. R, fuchsioides. — This is an extremely handsome shrub with small irvegularly toothed and lobed oblong leaves and crimson flowers remarkable for the long ex- serted stamens, resembling in this respect some of the Fuchsias. The whole plant is more or less, spiny and glandular-hispid. A native of California, flowering in Spring. 4. R. niveum. — Similar in habit and foliage to the last, but with smaller white axillary flowers having exserted though less conspicuous stamens. It is also from the same regions. Obder XL.-CRASSULACE^. Usually fleshy herbs with alternate or opposite leaves, often crowded at the extremities of the branches in rosettes ; stipules none. Flowers regular, cymose. Sepals free, persistent, 3 to 5, rarely more ; petals of the same number, free or connate. Stamens perigynous, or almost hypogynous, as many or twice as m.any as the petals. Carpels 3 to 5, seldom more, free, many-seeded ; seed small, albuminous. About 400 species, in 1 4 genera, chiefly from temperate and warm countries, rare in Australasia. Most of the members of this family are only suitable for rock-work or in very dry soil, but a few species are familial', and some have lately been introduced into the geo- metrical flower-garden to contrast with its highly coloured occupants. Eclieveria metdllica is one of the most conspicuous of this class. 1. CRASSULA. Dwarf herbs, rarely frutescent. Petals 5, free, or connate at the base only. Stamens and carpels of the same number. Leaves sessile, opposite, usually more or less fleshy, entire. Crass? i la car — Crassii la. 189 glabrous, ot ciliate. Nearly all of tlie species, numbering 150, are from South Africa, a few from the Himalayas. There are no hardy species in cultivation, but some of them are employed for bedding out in Summer. The name is the diminutive of crassris, thick or fleshy. 1. G. coccinea (fig. 101), syn. Kalosdnthes coccinea. — This is the only species in general cultivation. It grows about 2 feet high, and produces large clusters of crimson, scarlet, rose or pink flowers, accord- ing to the varieties. 2. SilDTJM. Succulent usually prostrate herbs with alternate opposite or whorled leaves, seldom in rosettes. Parts of the flower in fives or fours ; stamens twice as many as petals. 120 species, chiefly from the temperate and frigid zones of the north. Name from sedeo, to sit, referring to the pro- strate ha"bit of most species on rocks and stones. 1. S. acre. Biting Stonecrop, Wall Pepper, or Poor Man's Pepper. — This indigenous trailing yellow- flowered species is perhaps the com- monest in cultivation. It spreads Fig.lOl. Crassula coccinea. (Jnat.BfceO so rapidly that it is well suited to cover rock-work, &c. It is quite glabrous, with small scale-like imbricate leaves and numerous flowers rising only a few inches from the ground. 2. S. reflexum. — Another yellow-flowering species, growing from 6 inches to a foot high. Leaves crowded, cylindric, re- flexed, about an inch long. Flowers in terminal flat cymes. This species spreads very fast, and has become naturalised in several parts of Britain. 3. >S'. album. — Flowering-stems erect. Leaves glabrous, cylindric, oblong, about 6 lines long. Flowers white. A native of North Britain. 4. S. Telephium, syn. aS'. purpureum. Orpine. — Stems . I go CrassulacecB — Seduin. about a foot high. Leaves broad, 1 to 3 inches long, ovate or oblong, flat or concave, obtusely serrate. Flowers rose, purple, white, or speckled, in dense corymbose cymes. An indigenous plant. 5. S. Rhodlola. Eose-root. — This species has dioecious flowers. It grows about a foot high, with obovate or lanceo- late acute glaucous leaves toothed towards the tip, the upper ones largest. Flowers purplish or yellow, in compact cymes. A native species, frequently seen in old gardens. 6. S. Sieboldii. — A distinct species with erect or ascending slender stems. Leaves opposite or in threes, flat, orbicular, and glaucous. Flowers in dense corymbs, very showy, pink or red. A native of Japan, and an old inhabitant of our gardens. There is a variegated form. 7. S. Fabaria. — Near the foregoing, but taller and hand- somer, and also a native of Japan. Leaves broadly oval, crenate. Flowers rosy purple. Both this and the last bloom towards the end of Summer. 8. S.Ewersii. — A dwarf species with glaucous oblong-orbicu- lar crenate flat glabrous leaves and rosy purple flowers in large corymbs. One of the best. A native of Siberia, flowering in Summer. 3. SEMPERVlVUM. Leaves usually thick and fleshy, usually in dense rosettes. Parts of the flower in sixes or more. Stamens usually double the number of petals. Species numerous, from the Mediter- ranean region, Atlantic islands, &c. The name is from semper, ever, and vivo, to live. 1. S. tectbrum. House Leek. — This is the tufted plant so frequently seen growing in patches on old houses and out- buildings in this country. Leaves glandular-pubescent, ciliate, obovate-lanceolate, mucronate. Flower-stems about a foot high ; flowers dull purple. Besides the above there are several other species occasionally met with in collections, and some are now employed for bedding purposes. S. calcareum, syn. S. Calif ornicum of gardens, a European species, is the one most commonly employed. This has broad rosettes of oblong glaucous leaves with dark tips and purplish flowers. >S'. arachnoldeum, arenarium, globi- ferum, Ruthenicum, and many others, are coming into general cultivation. Grammdnthes gentianoldes, a native of South Africa, is a Droseracece, 1 9 1 pretty dwarf annual about G inches high with a profusion of crimson or scarlet flowers tinged with yellow. Cotyledon Umbilicus, the Navelwort or Pennywort, found growing on diy banks and walls, also belongs to this group. Order XLI.— DROSERACEiE. The Sundew family deserves mentioning here, though it is very rare that attempts are made to cultivate any of the species. They are distinguished by their free ovary with numerous seeds on parietal placentas and glandular leaves. Dion^a muscipula, Venus's Flytrap, is sometimes met with. It is a native of North America, and remarkable for the irritability of its leaves, which close upon being touched. DrosopTiyllum Lusitdnieum is a very showy shrubby plant, from Portugal, bearing large terminal corymbs of pale yellow flowers. With the exception of the last-mentioned plant, which grows in sandy places, nearly all the members of this order inhabit boggy or marshy localities. There are three British species of Drosera : D. rotundifdlia having spreading orbicular leaves with hairy petioles, and D. Anglica and D. intermedia having oblong-spathulate sub-erect leaves with glabrous petioles ; the latter is known by its flower-scapes being curved at the base. Order XLII.— HAMAMELIDE^. This is a somewhat anomalous group of shrubs and trees. Leaves usually stipulate and alternate, simple, entire, toothed or lobed. Flowers often small and unisexual, usually in dense heads. Fruit a woody capsule, 2-celled, 2- or many-seeded. About fifteen genera, and as many more species, are referred here. 1. FOTHERGILLA. A genus of one North American species, occasionally seen in our gardens. Flowers white, in dense terminal bracteate spikes. Petals none. Stamens about 24 ; filaments long, clavate. Capsule 2-seeded. Named after Dr. Fothergill. 1. F. alnifblia. — A dwarf straggling shrub with slender crooked branches. Leaves deciduous, obliquely ovate, pube- scent beneath, irregularly crenate, or lobed above the middle. Flowers fragrant, produced in May before the leaves. 1 92 HamamelidecE — Liqiddambar. 2. LIQUIDAMBAR. Trees with a balsamic juice. Leaves alternate, glabrous, de- ciduous, palmately lobed ; petioles long and slender. Male and female flowers separate, with four large bracts forming an in- volucre at the base of each head. Petals none. Capsules woody, several together, splitting between the cells. Seeds several, angular, shortly winged. There are only three species known, one from the Levant, one North American, and one lately discovered in the island of Formosa. The name was given in consequence of one species producing the liquid storax. 1. L. Styracijlua. — This is a small erect-growing tree of elegant appearance, especially towards Autumn, when the leaves change to a bright red, and remain on the tree for some time afterwards. In foliage it resembles some of the Maples, but the leaves being alternate it is readily distinguished. North America. 2. L. imberbe, syn L. orientalis. — Very near the foregoing,- but of a more shrubby habit ; the palmate usually 5-lobed leaves are scattered along the branches, not tufted at the extremities, and the main divisions of the leaves are again lobed. A native of the Levant, and rare in British gardens. Corylopsis spicata is a handsome deciduous Japanese shrul) with Hazel-like leaves and drooping bracteate spikes of yellow- ish fragrant flowers produced in Spring before the foliage is developed. Ordek XLIII.-HALORAGEiE. A small family of marsh and water plants, chiefly insignifi- cant weeds. Flowers small and often incomplete, parts in twos or fours. The Water Milfoil {Myriophyllum) and Mare's Tail {Hi'ppuris) belong to this order. The only species worthy of further notice here is of very distinct and peculiar habit, as will be seen from the cut. 1. GITNNERA. Herbs with large radical leaves. Flowers in dense spikes or branched panicles. About twelve species are known, nearly Haloragecv — Gimne^'a. 19: all south of the equator, in Africa, America, Australia, and the Antarctic Islands. So named in honour of a Swedish botanist. 1. Q. scabra (fig. 102). — This is remarkable for its large Ehubarb-like leaves with prickly petioles, and the large club- Fig. 102. Gunnera scabra. (^,j nat. size.) shaped spike of innumerable small flowers of a reddish tinge. A native of Chili, requiring slight protection in severe weather. Order XLIY.-MYRTACE^. This vast order furnishes us with very few hardy subjects; in fact, not a single species that will withstand the climate throughout the kingdom. It includes about seventy-five genera and some 2,000 species, all of which are shrubby or arborescent. They are especially abundant in South America and Australia. The Gum-trees [Eucalyptus) of the latter country number nearly 150 species. Some of the slower- growing kinds may prove hardy in this country, but most of them grow so rapidly and make so much wood in one season that it does not ripen, and is cut back by frost. One slow- growing species [E. pulverulenta) was formerly represented in Kew Gardens by a specimen about 30 feet high, which must o 1 94 Myrtacecs — Myrhcs. have weatliered several winters. The opposite exstipulate leaves furnislied with immersed transparent glands, imbricate calyx-lobes, numerous stamens, and inferior fruit, characterise the great bulk of the order ; but Australia produces a distinct tribe or two differing in some particulars. 1. MtRTUS. This is the only genus we have to refer to, and one species alone is hardy even in the South-west of England. There are perhaps nearly 100 species belonging to this genus. The name is that applied to the European species by the Grreeks. 1. M. communis. Myrtle. — It is quite unnecessary to de- scribe this charming shrub. Unfortunately it is not hardy enough to bear our winters, except in some parts of the south- western counties. There are a great many varieties from different localities in the South of Europe, varying in the size and form of the leaves, and double or single flowers. Eugenia Ugni, Myrtilla, is a dwarf branching shrub about as hardy as the Myrtle, with small oval or oblong coria- ceous leaves, solitary axillary pink flowers, and red edible berries. Chili. Oeder XLV.— melastomace^. Another large assemblage of trees and shrubs, and including a few herbaceous species. Natives of the tropics of all countries, and particularly numerou-; in America, a few reaching the temperate regions. The members of this order are easily recognised by their opposite exstipulate leaves with parallel nerves, defiiiite stamens, anthers usually opening by pores, and the filaments furnished with an appendage. 1. rhExia. A small genus of North American plants. Stems shrubby or herbaceous. Flowers tetramerous. Stamens 8, equal. Anthers opening by a terminal pore, spurred at the base. About six species are known. The name is of Gfreek origin. 1. R. Virginica. Meadow Beauty. — The only species of this large order that is cultivated in the open air in this country, and this is extremely rare, and difficult to grow, requiring a moist sandy bog-earth. It is an herbaceous plant about a Melastoni acec^ — RJiexia. 195 foot high with angular winged stems, sessile lanceolate leaves with bristly teeth, and terminal or axillary clusters of rosy flowers, appearing in June or July. Order XLVI — LYTHRARIEiE. ' Trees, shrubs, or herbs of variable habit with the branches often tetragonal. Leaves usually opposite, exstipulate. Calyx- lobes valvate. Petals usu- ally crumpled. Stamens definite or rarely numerous. Fruit usually free from the calyx-tube . This order comprises several very curious genera, including the Pomegranate {Pknica Granatuni), referred here by some botanists. It is remarkable for the applet like fruit having two series of carpels one above the other. Formerly, this wan more generally cultivated in boxes or large pots for standing out in the Summer time. The flowers are usu- ally scarlet, but there is a white and also a yellow variety, and also a double flowered form as depicted in the cut (fig. 103). Fig. 103. Puiiica Granatum flore pleno. (i uat. size.) 1. CUPHEA. Herbs, often viscid ; branches terete. Leaves opposite or verticillate, ovate or lanceolate, entire. Peduncles from be- tween the petioles, 1- or more flowered. Flowers scarlet, purple, or white. Calyx-tube elongated, ribbed, coloured, produced below in a spur or protuberance with 6 primary teeth, and ofcen 6 secondary smaller ones. Petals 6, small, the 2 upper usually larger, rarely none. Stamens 11, the upper one being deficient ; filaments alternately long and short, inserted upon o 2 196 Lythrariecs — Czipkea. the throat of the calyx-tube. Capsule free, 2-celled, included in the calyx. There are nearly one hundred species, natives of tropical and sub-tropical America. Name from Kucfios, curved, referring to the form of the calyx and seed-vessel in some species. 1. G. ignea, syn. G. 'platy centra of gardens. This is the species commonly grown, having nearly glabrous lanceolate leaves and apetalous bright scarlet flowers with a black and white little-expanded limb. It is a perennial species from Mexico. G. viscosissima is a viscid annual with dull purple petals and a green calyx-tube ; G. silenoldes with the general ap- pearance of a Silene has purple unequal petals and calyx ; G. strigillosa is a perennial with hairy cordate leaves, orange calyx-tube, and 2 small purple petals ; G. JorulUnsis, syn. G. eminens, is a very handsome species with glabrous linear- lanceolate leaves and large apetalous orange and red flowers. 2. LYTHRUM. Herbs or undershrubs with 4-angled stems. Leaves opposite or whorled, entire. Flowers in the axil of the upper leaves, cymose or solitary. Calyx-tube costate, straight, equal at the base, 4- to 6-toothed, with an equal number of secondary ones. Petals 4 or 6, large. Stamens 8 to 12, variable in differ- ent individuals of the same species. Capsule 1- or 2-celled. About twelve species are found in temperate and tropical regions. The name is adapted from \v6pnv, gore, from the deep red colour of the flowers. 1. L. Salicaria. Purple Loosestrife. — One of our most showy native plants, growing in marshy places and on the borders of rivulets. Stems about 3 or 4 feet high, the upper portion clothed with rosy purple flowers. There are improved varieties in cultivation, the best of which is that named rbseum, superbum. Order XLYII.— ONAGRARIEiE. Annual or perennial herbs or shrubs. Leaves opposite and alternate, usually entire. Flowers often showy, axillary and solitary, or in terminal racemes or panicles. Calyx-tube adnate to the ovary ; limb with usually 2 or 4 valvate large lobes. OiiagrariecE- -Epilobmm. 197 Petals 2 or 4, rarely more, fugacious, twisted. Stamens 1 to 8. Fruit variable. About twenty genera and 300 species are grouped together under this head. Most of the species are found in temperate regions. 1. EPILOBIUM. Calyx-tube slender, scarcely produced above the seed-vessel ; limb 4-lobed, deciduous. Petals 4, often 2-lobed. Stamens 8, alternately smaller. Cap- sule 4 -celled, dehiscing between the cells ; seeds numerous, with a tuft of silky hairs at the tip. There are upwards of fifty species in the temperate and frigid regions of both hemispheres. The common native species E. hir- sutum, popularly known under the name of Codlins- and-Crea'm, is found by the side of almost every ditch and water-course. It is a coarse growing plant, often 6 or 7 feet high, but its large rosy flowers are very striking and conspicuous towards the end of Summer. The name is derived from fTTt, ujDon, \o/36s, a pod, in reference to the flower being seated upon the pod. 1 . E. a ngustifo Hum (fig. 104). Eose Bay or French Willow. — The only species worth cultivating. It is a native plant, with bright rosy-purple flowers, produced in Summer. The form usually seen in cultivation differs slightly from the Fig. 104. Epilobium angiistifolinm. (J nat. size.) 198 O Jiagrm'iea; — Epilobuim. ordinary wild one in its larger flowers and shorter seed-vessels. There is also a good white variety. 2. zauschn:^ria. A genus of one herbaceous species having the same quaternary structure of the flowers and plumose seeds as Epilbbium^ but the calyx is coloured, and the tube prolonged above the ovary. A commemorative name. 1. Z. Californica.—A much-branched dwarf plant bearing- sessile linear-lanceolate pubescent leaves and axillary solitary sessile scarlet flowers with a long slender projecting style, resembling those of a Fuchsia. It is a native of California, flowering in June. 3. CLlRKIA. Elegant slender branching annual plants with linear or lanceolate leaves and solitary or racemose flowers. Parts of the flower in fours. Petals clawed, often deeply 3-lobed. CajDsule linear, many-seeded ; seeds neither plumose nor winged. Only four species are known, all from North-west America. Named after Captain Clark, a traveller. •1. a pulchella (fig. 105). This grows from 18 inches to 2 feet high, with giabrescent linear leaves and large flowers having deeply trilo- bate petals with a pair of small op- posite teeth on the claws. Under cultivation this has given birth to a double variety, and the flowers vary in colour from lilac-purple to white. There is also a variety with entire petals. 2. C. elegans. — A rather smaller flowered species. Leaves lanceolate, dentate. Petals entire, Avithout teeth on the claw. C. gauToldes, syn. C. rkoonboldea, is a less attractive species with smaller purplish flowers. Fig. 105. Clarkia pulchella. (I nat. size.) Onagraricce — CEnothera. 199 4. CENOTHERA (including Godetia). Herbs, rarely frutescent. Leaves membranous, sessile or petiolate, entire, lobed, or pinuatifid. Plowers usually large and showy, axillary, sessile, or pedunculate. Calyx-tube pro- duced above the seed-vessel, lobes often reflexed and deciduous. Petals 4, not clawed, entire. Stamens 8. Capsule mem- branous or woody, costate, clavate, tetragonal, polygonal or winged. Seeds few or many, with or without an appendage. There are nearly 100 species, with the exception of one Tas- manian species, of American origin. The etymology of the name is not satisfactorily explained. Godetia was formerly separated on insufficient grounds ; but it may be remarked that there are no yellow-flowered species belonging to this section, and in (Eiiothera they are either yello^v or white, with one or two exceptions. The species are very similar in appearance, there- fore a small selection wdll suffice. 1. (E. ruhicilnda, syn. Godetia rubicunda (fig. 106). An erect annual about 2 feet high with lilac-purple flow^ers having a deeper coloured blotch at the base of each petal. One of the most desirable species. Under cultivation it has produced a beautiful blush-white and other varieties. 2. CEJ. Whitneyi, syn. Godetia gvandiflbra. — An annual of recent introduction. This is a magnificent species, of dwarf compact habit, bearing a profusion of rosy-red flowers blotched wdth crimson, and from 3 to 4 inches in diameter. Other handsome species of the Godetia section are : — (E. roseo-dlba, rosy purple and white, (E. Lindleydna, purple, also with double flowers, and (E, reptans, a trailing species with rose-purple spotted flowers. 3. (E. bien7iis. Evening- Primrose. — This is the species first Fig. 106. ffinothera rubicunda. (J nat. size.) 200 OnagrariecE — CEnothera. introduced, and now become naturalised in some localities. It is a tall pubescent plant with yellow flowers about 3 inches in diameter. The peculiarity of this and some other species is, that the flowers do not expand till towards evening. 4. (E. Fraseri. — This is one of the best yellow- flowering perennial spe- cies. It has rich dark- green foliage, and blossoms abundantly throughout the Summer. 5. (E. taraxacifdlia. — A dwarf perennial with pinnatifid leaves and large pure white flowers. CE. acaidis and (E. specidsa (fig. 107) are dwarf perennial white- flowered species ; (E. chrysdntha and (E. Mi ssouriensis have yellow flowers, and the latter is of prostrate habit, and one of the most desirable. Amongst annuals may be cited (E. macrdntka and Q^. odordta, both yellow. 6. EUCHARIDIUM. Pretty annual herbs of dwarf habit, remarkable for the slender calyx-tube, which is elongated far above the seed- vessel. Calyx-limb deciduous. Petals 4, clawed, 3-lobed or obcordate. Stamens 4. Capsule 4-celled, dehiscing through the cells ; seeds numerous. There are only two species, both natives of California. Name from sv^apis, agreeable. 1. E. concinnum. — A graceful little plant about a foot high. Leaves glabrous, ovate-lanceolate, entire. Calyx-lobes cohering at the tips, reflexed. Petals trilobate, lilac-purple. E. grandiflbrum of gardens appears to be merely a large- flowered variety of the foregoing. 6. rtrCHSIA. Small shrubs or trees with opposite or whorled leaves. Calyx coloured, tube produced above the ovary, limb 4-lobed. Petal-s sessile on the mouth of the calyx-tube. Stamens 8, on Kg. 107. OEnotliera speciosa. (J nat. sizj.) OnagrariecE — Fuchsia. 20 1 slender filaments. Style long and slender. Fruit a pulpy- berry. The species are estimated at about lifty, with the ex- ception of two from New Zealand, all natives of America. Named after Fucbs, a German botanist. Almost any of the species and varieties will flourish in the open air during tlie Summer months, and some of them will withstand our winters without protection if treated as heibaceous plants, while one or two succeed well trained against a wall, in the naore favoured localities. F, fulgens (fig. 108) is one of the tenderer species Fig. 108. Fuchsia Mgens. (^ uat. size.) belonging to a distinct section, having a very long calyx-tube and short sepals. The following are some of the hardier species or varieties : — F. glohosa (fig. 109). — This variety is readily known by the globular form assumed by the incurved sepals, and is probably a variety of F. macrostema, syn. F. Magelldnica. Indeed, it is very probable that all or nearly all of the hardier varieties are forms of that species, which is a native of the extreme South of America. The variety called coccinea in gardens it has lately been discovered has no title to that name, but belongs to this group. The true coccinea, sometimes called gracilis, has nearly sessile leaves and other differences, and is now very rare in British gardens. Its native country is pro- bably Brazil. F. Riccartoni is perhaps the hardiest of all the 202 Oiiagrariea: — Fuchsia. varieties, and one of the most profuse bloomers. In the south and west it attains a large size against a wall, and is sufficiently Fig. 109. Fuchsia globosa. (J nat. size.) hardy to withstand our V\''inter in such a position. This has red straight sepals and a purple corolla. F. conica, discolor, etc., are near allies. 7. LOPHZIA. Curious herbs with rather small flowers, remarkable in having only one antheriferous stamen, and one petaloid. L. coronata is an interesting annual about 2 feet high, with alternate ovate-lanceolate serrate petiolate leaves and rose-purple flowers. The petals are reflexed, and are deeper coloured towards the base. There are six species reported from Central America. 8. GAtJRA. Annual or perennial herbs, rarely shrultby. Leaves alternate, simple, entire, dentate or sinuate. Flowers sessile or pedi- cellate, in racemose spikes. Sepals and petals 3 or 4. Stamens 6 or 8, declinate ; filaments slender, with a scale-like appendage at the base. Fruit indehiscent, 3- or 4-celled, or 1-celled Onao'ra riecr — Ga u ra. 203 from the disappearance of the septa ; cells 1 -seeded. There are about a dozen species, from the warmer parts of North America. The name is derived from 'yaVfjo^, elevated, j^robably from the petals b^'ing- directed upwards. 1. G. Lindheimeri (fig. 110). — This is the only sjDecies in general cultivation. It is a branching slender herbaceous species, bearing its long spikes of white and pink flowers in great abundance throughout the Summer. Order XLVIIL— LOASE-SI. Erect or climbing herbs, destitute of tendrils, or more rarely shrubs, frequently clothed with hispid often stinging hairs. Leaves opposite or alternate, entire, lobed, pinnatifid or pinnate ; stipules none. Flowers regular, hermaphrodite, solitary, racemose, or cymose or capitate ; peduncles often opposite the leaves ; pedicels bibracteolate. Calyx-tube ad- nate to the ovary, often ribbed and twist- ed ; limb of 4 or 5 imbricated or contorted persistent lobes. Petals 4 or 5, inserted upon the throat of the calyx, sessile or clawed, flat or hooded. Stamens usually numerous, often in bundles opposite the petals, occasionally with intervening- filiform or petaloid staminodes. Capsule commonly 1 -celled, with straight or twisted ribs : seeds 1 or more, usually minute. Ten genera, containing about one hundred species, belong to this order, and, with the exception of one monotypic genus from tropical Africa, all are American. Fig. 110. Gaiira Lindheimeri. (\ nat. sizc.j 1. MENTZELIA. (Including Barthnia and Eucnide.^ Herbs with alternate leaves. Flowers large, white or yellow. Stamens very numerous. Petals flat. Capsule 1 -celled, straight; 204 LoasecB — Mentzelia. seeds few or many. Named in honour of Gr.Mentzel,a Grerman botanist. 1. M. akrea (fig. HI), syn. Bartbnia aurea. — A very hand- some Californian annual, better known under the latter name. It grows about 2 feet high, with whitish branches, hispid leaves, and bright yellow jBowers. 2. M. bartonioldes, syn. Eucnlde and Mi- crosperma. — Very near the preceding, but with smaller yellow flowers. 2. LOASA. (Inclading Gaiojphhra.') Erect climbing or prostrate herbs with hispid stinging hairs. Leaves alternate or op- posite, simple or com- pound. Petals 5, hooded, spreading or erect, con- nivent, alternating with the same number of scales, having 2 or 3 bristles on the back, and an appendage at the base. Stamens in phalanges opposite the petals, staminodes filiform, two opposite each scale. Capsule 1-celled, 3- to 5-valved, rarely twisted; seeds numerous. There are about fifty species, all South American, Named in honour of a Spanish botanist. 1. L. aurantlaca, syn. Caiophdra laterltia. — A perennial of climbing habit with elegantly lobed leaves and orange and brick-red solitary flowers of very curious structure. The only objection to this and allied species is the presence of stinging- hairs on all parts of the plant, whicli are equally painful with those'of the common Nettle. A native of Chili, usually treated as ah annual. L. acanthifdlia, syn. L. Placei, has yellow and red flowers Fig. 111. Mentzelia aui-ea. (J nat. eize.) L oasca- — Loasa. 205 and handsome foliage ; L. 'picta, yellow and white ; L. tricolor, yellow and red ; and L. PentldruUca, white tipped with orange. Blumenbdchia insignis. — An allied plant in which the cap- sule splits to the base into 10 valves. Leaves opposite, pinna- tifid. Flowers axillary, on long peduncles, pure white, about an inch in diameter. Order XLIX.— PASSIFLOREJE. The plants of this family are mostly of climbing habit, with alternate lobed leaves and lateral tendrils. In structure they are remarkable in having a single double or triple corona, as Pig. 112. Passiflora Cierulea. (J nat. size.) the organs are collectively termed which intervene between the petals and stamens. The fruit is superior, often fleshy, ediblo 2o6 PassiJiorecB — Passijiora. and indehiscent, and usually stipitate. About 250 species and 20 genera are comprised in this order. They are usually very showy, but unfortunately nearly all are natives of the tropics. 1. PASSIFLORA. Distinguished from the neighbouring genera by the short calyx-tube and the three often recurved styles. Passion-flower is simply a translation of the technical name, which was given on account of a fancied resemblance in the parts of the flower to the instruments of Christ's suffering. 1. P. coirulea (fig. 112). — The only hardy species, and even this requires the protection of a wall and covering in very severe weather. The petals vary in colour from white to pale blue and rosy-red, and the fringed corona and centre of the flower is differently coloured in different varieties. It frequently ripens its fruit in this country. This is about the size and shape of a small hen's eg^, changing from green to orange, and ultimately scarlet. The flowers are produced very freely, espe- cially in the neighbourhood of the sea. It is a native of Brazil. Order L.— CUCURBITACE^. Scandent or prostrate herbs, annual, or often with a large fleshy perennial rhizome, rarely shrubby. Leaves alternate, simple, lobed, or palmately or pedately partite. Tendrils (when present) lateral, solitary, simple or branched. Flowers monoe- cious or dioecious, white or yelloAv, rarely blue or red. Petals variable, often confluent with the calyx. Stamens commonly 3 ; anthers extrorse, often sinuate. Fruit inferior, usually fleshy, often large, very variable in form, sometimes brilliantly coloured ; seeds variaHe, destitute of albumen. The plants belonging to this order are mainly from tropical regions, espe- cially the more ornamental ones. Of the 500 species known, a few are notable for their ornamental fruits, and some, like the Melon and Cucumber, are valuable for food. We have one native species, the Eed Bryony, Bryonia dibica. It has annual climbing stems, which are produced from a large tuberous root or rhizome. Its elegantly .lobed leaves and red berries are familiar in the south. Cucurbita Pepo furnishes some of the handsomest of the annual ornamental gourds. In the form and colom' of the fruit it is one of the most variable plants in culti- Ciicurbitacece, 207 vation. Amongst the more striking are : aurantiifdrmis, Orange Grourd, in colour and shape exactly resembling an orange ; Ihndnis, Lemon Grourd ; malifdrmis, Apple Cronrd ; and pyrifdrmis, Pear Grourd ; besides innumerable other dis- tinct intermediate and small-fruited varieties. Lagenaria vulgaris includes those popularly known as Trumpet, Hercules' Club, Plate de Corse, Siphon, and Bottle Grourds. Cttcuinis erinaceus and G. myriocdrpus are respectively the Hedgehog Cucumber and Grooseberry Grourd. Trichosdnthes colubrlna is the Snake Grourd. The names are sufficiently descriptive of most of those above enumerated, especially as many of them are not distinguishable except by their fruits. The native countries of most of the edible species cannot be given with any degree of certainty. Of hardy perennial species we may cite Abdbra viridijidra, a native of Uruguay, with annual stems, finely-cut "leaves, and greenish- white stellate flowers succeeded by small bright scarlet berries ; and Thladidntha dubia, with cordate hirsute leaves, an abundance . of medium sized yellow flowers, and bright red fruits about the size and form of a hen's egg. Both of the foregoing are dioecious. Order LL— BEGONIACE^. This order comprises one vast genus. Begonia, containing up- wards of 350 species, and one or two monotypic genera. The species are mostly succulent herbs of variable habit and duration, and many have perennial tuberous rhizomes. Leaves alternate, simple, variously lobed or entire. Flowers often very showy, white, rose, scarlet or yellow, unisexual and imsymmetrical. Segments of the perianth 2 or more, all petaloid. Stamens many ; filaments free or connate. Fruit capsular or baccate, often angular and 3-winged. Seeds numerous, very minute. Nearly all the species are tropical, but one or two from the Andes have recently been introduced and distributed as hardy plants, and one Chinese species needs only slight protection. Many others may be planted out in Summer in sheltered situations. 1. B. Evansidna, sjn. B. discolor. — This is a very free- flowering large-leaved caulescent species from China. The leaves unequally cordate, sharply toothed, hispid above, and 2o8 Begoniacece — Bego7iia. bright red on the veins beneath. Flowers in terminal panicles, rosy-pink. 2. B. Veitchii. — A very fine species, found at an elevation of 12,000 feet in Peru. Stemless, with thick fleshy oblique cordate lobed leaves and very large vermilion-coloured flowers, about two on each scape, with rose-coloured bracts. Oedee Lll.— CACTE^ A highly curious assemblage of plants, in nearly all of which the leaves are undeveloped or reduced to spines or scales, and the stems fleshy, abounding in the most remarkable and ungainly forms. The flowers are often large and brilliant, the calyx-lobes as well as the petals being coloured, and the stamens numerous. Style long, often terminated by a radiating multi- partite stigma. Fruit inferior, baccate ; seeds numerous, on parietal placentas. With the exception of the genus Rhipsalis, all are natives of America, from Chili to Canada in 50° north latitude, but chiefly from Mexico. A few species are hardy in dry situations or on rockwork. Opuntia Mafinesquiana, 0. vulgaris, axidi two or three species of MainTYiillaria are amongst the hardiest, but they are rarely cultivated, except by curious amateurs. Oeder LIIL— PICdlDE^. This order includes about a score of uninteresting genera besides the following, which is the only one we have to consider. 1. MESEMBRYANTHEMUM. Herbs or erect or prostrate shrubs with usually opposite simple fleshy leaves very variable in form, and conspicuous white, yellow or red flowers resembling some of the Cornpositece in appearance, though widely different in structure. Calyx- tube adnate to the ovary, limb 5- to 8-lobed. Petals linear, numerous, in one or more series. Stamens numerous. Capsule contained in the fleshy calyx-tube, usually 5-celled, opening- through the top of the cells, many-seeded. The species are estimated at about 300, the majority inhabiting South Africa. The name is a compound of /Mscrrj/ji/Spla, mid-day, and dvdsfMov, a flower ; the flowers of many species do not expand except when the sun shines upon them. FicoidccB — Mcscm b ry anthem um. 209 1. M.crystalllniim. Ice Plant. — This very remarkable plant is a native of the South of Europe. It is a dwarf branching annual with alternate or opposite oblong-undulate sessile leaves which as well as the stem are covered with crystalline granules. The flowers are solitary and axillary, either pink or white, with a yellow centre. 2. M. cordifdlium. — This is a perennial species, and better known by the variegated form, which is in great request for bedding in Summer. The habit is dwarf and dense, with small cordate leaves and sessile purple flowers. South Africa. 3. M. tricolor. — A pretty tender annual species, growing in dense tufts. Leaves long, linear, acute. Flowers pink and crimson with a dark eye, solitary, on long radical peduncles covered with small granular protuberances. South Africa. Oedee LIV.— UMBELLIPERiE. Herbs or shrubs, rarely arborescent. Leaves usually much divided. Flowers very small, in compound or simple umbels, rarely capitate, with or without involucral bracts. Calyx superior, limb obsolete or 5-toothed. Petals 5, epigynous, the tips usually incurved. Stamens 5. Fruit of two indehiscent 1- seeded dorsally or laterally compressed carpels with longi- tudinal oil canals ; seeds albuminous. This very numerous order offers little in the floral department, but a few are grown for their ornamental foliage or bracts. It furnishes us with many valuable esculents and aromatic spices and a few drugs, such as Carrot, Parsnip, Samphire, Anise, Caraway, Cummin, and Asafoetida. And there are some virulently poisonous, as Conlum, Gicuta, and (Endnthe. There are 152 genera and about 1,300 species, chiefly from temperate regions. 1. BUPLEtRUM. Leaves simple and entire. Flowers yellowish, in compound umbels. Calyx -teeth none. Fruits laterally compressed. About sixty species of this genus are known, chiefly from the north temperate zone, a few reaching South Africa. The ety- mology of the name is uncertain. Most of the species are herbaceous or annual, but the only one that concerns us is shrubby. 1. B. fruticdsum. — A small branching shrub with alternate p 2IO Umbellifem — Bupleurum. coriaceous obovate-lanceolate mucronate glabrous leaves glau- cous beneath, and terminal compound umbels of yellowish flowers with entire involucral bracts. The only shrubby species of the family in general cultivation, and this is not very hardy, and more curious than beautiful. South Europe. 2. ERfNGIUM. Herbs with prickly foliage and bracts. Leaves lobed or dissected or undivided, with rigid teeth. Flowers sessile, in dense heads or spikes surrounded by a whorl of bracts. About 100 species, from the temperate and warmer regions, absent only from South Africa. Two or three species are culti- vated on account of the bright blue colour of the involucral bracts, which are of long duration. The name is of classical origin, but its application is uncertain. The Sea Holly, E.marit- imuTn, belongs to this genus. 1. E. alplnum. — A dwarf perennial about 18 inches or 2 feet high. Eadical leaves on long petioles, undivided, deeply- cordate ; cauline sessile, 3- or 5-lobed, with sharp teeth. Invo- lucre multifid, with spinose teeth, ultimately assuming a deep blue tint. Flower-head oblong. Switzerland. 2. U. Bowrgati. — Similar to the last, but with the radical leaves triternately deeply divided, lobes terminating in long slender sharp teeth, and the flower-head globose. A very pretty glaucous green species, the involucres and stems at length blue. It comes from the South of France. 3. E. amethystlnum. — About 3 feet high. Leaves about a foot long, bipinuatifid ; segments few, long, and narrow, with spinose teeth. A more branching plant than either of the foregoing. Involucres and upper branches blue. A native of the Tyrol, etc. 3. ASTRlE-TIA. Erect perennial herbs with palmately-lobed leaves, not spiny. Umbels simple or compound, exceeded by the radiating coloured involucral bracts. A genus of a few variable species, which have received a great many names, and consequently there is much confusion in the nomenclature. Natives of Europe and "Western Asia. Name from daTpov, a star, in allusion to the umbels. 1. A. major. Masterwort. — A branching herb about 2 feet high. Leaves on long petioles, with 3 to 7 lanceolate serrate UmbelLifcj'ie — A sir an tia. 211 lobes. Bracts and flowers pink or white. Central and Southern Europe, and occasionally as a garden outcast in this country. There are several varieties of this, some more highly coloured than others, and the best are worthy of a place in every garden. 4. TRACK YMfiNE (Didiscus). This is an Australasian genus of few species, with the flowers in simple umbels, and the fruit very much flattened laterally. From Tpa)(vs, rough, and v/jl-^v, a membrane or skin. 1. T. coerulea, better known as Didiscus cceruleus. — This is the only familiar ornamental annual species of this family. It grows from 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves triternately divided into linear segments. Flowers bright blue. Fruit tubercular. 5. f:^rula. G-igantic herbs with large much-divided leaves and tall branched inflorescence. Umbels compound ; fruit dorsally com- pressed, almost flat, laterally winged. Natives of the Mediter- ranean region and Central Asia. The classical name. 1. F. communis (fig. 113). Giant Fennel. — This is ex- Fig. 113. Ferula commuuis. p 2 212 Umbellifercs — Pertt la. tremely effective in single specimens in a large garden, growing to a height of 10 or even 15 feet. A native of the Mediterranean region. There are several other species with handsome foliage, as F. Tingitana, F. glauca, etc. 6. HERlCLEUM. Allied to the last genus, but differing in the structure of its fruit. Also large plants with ornamental foliage. There are about fifty species, nearly all in the north temperate zone. H. Sphondylium is the Common Hogweed or Cow Parsnip. Named after Hercules. 1. H, Jlavescens, syn. H, Austrlacunn (fig. 114). — This species has the foliage more deeply cut than in the native rig. 114. Heraoleum flavescens. species. Besides this there are several species or varieties in cultivation, but there is much confusion amongst the names : H. eminens, gigdnteum, Perdcum, dsperum, and Pandces amongst others. They grow from 6 to 12 feet high, and bear truly enormous umbels containing thousands of flowers, and are very striking objects. UmbellifercB. 2 1 3 Other members of this order, noteworthy for their orna- mental foliage, are : Archangelica atropurpurea, Molopo- spermum eicutarium, Ndrihex Asafaetida, SmyrniuTn spp., Silaus spp., Meum athamdnticum, etc. Order LV.— ARALIACE-ffil. Erect or climbing shrubs or trees, very rarely herbaceous, often clothed with a stellate pubescence, occasionally armed with spines. Leaves alternate, or very rarely opposite, entire, toothed, lobed, or palmately or pinnately divided ; stipules various, rarely none. Flowers hermaphrodite or unisexual, regular, usually small, capitate, umbellate, racemose or pani- culate. Calyx-tube adnate to the ovary ; limb small. Petals 3 or more, often 5, usually valvate. Stamens of the same number, rarely more. Fruit inferior, drupaceous or baccate, 1- or more celled ; cells 1-seeded. Very near the Umbelliferce in structure. The species are estimated at about 350, dis- tributed into 35 genera. They are chiefly from tropical countries, but there are a few hardy species familiar in our gardens. 1. ARALIA. Perennial herBs*T>c deciduous shrubs, often spiny. Leaves digitate, or once or mobe^. pinnate ; leaflets serrulate. Flowers in umbellate racemes or ptoicles, rarely in compound umbels. Petals 5, imbricate. Fruit latei'ally compressed, 2- to 5-celled. Pedicels articulated with the flowers.„ About thirty species are referred here, nearly all from the northern hemisphere and a few from temperate North America and Asia. The origin of the name is unexplained. 1. A. spindsa. Angelica Tree. — This is, after the Ivies, the most familiar species of the order. It is a shrub or small tree with simple stout stems and very large tripinnate leaves com- posed of numerous serrulate leaflets. The stem and petioles are usually spiny. Inflorescence terminal, A handsome and distinct shrub from North America. 2. A. Chinensis, syn. A. Ifandshurica, Dimor'phdnthus. — Near No. 1, but with very hairy and prickly usually bipinnate leaves and less regularly toothed leaflets. A native of North China, etc. A. nudicaulis, racemdsa,hispida, and Ginseng, syn. Panax Ginseng, are North American herbaceous species, possessing 214 AraliacecB — Aralia. medicinal properties, but of no special merit as ornam^tal plants. 2. FlTSIA. Spinescent or unarmed small trees or shrubs with large palmately-lobed leaves. Flowers in umbellate racemes or panicles. Petals valvate. Fruit compressed laterally. Only three species are included here, two of which are occasionally grown. 1. F. Ja'ponica, syn. Aralia Sieboldii, A. papyri/era. Eice Paper Tree. — A very handsome and distinct small but rather tender tree with large palmate deciduous leaves densely covered with a stellate pubescence. A native of Formosa. 2. F. horrida, syn. Panax horridum. — A very spiny thick- stemmed shrub with palmately-lobed cordate petiolate prickly leaves and terminal inflorescence. A native of North America. Fleutherococcus senticdsus is a recently introduced prickly shrub from North-eastern Asia. It has palmately divided deciduous leaves on very long petioles, and small dioecious umbellate flowers ; male lilac and female yellow. It is re- ported to be quite hardy. 3. HEDERA. Climbing evergreen shrubs with simple leaves. Flower- umbels paniculate. Petals valvate, with an equal number of stamens. Seeds with ruminated albumen. The derivation of the name is obscure, but supposed to be from the Celtic hedra, a cord, in allusion to the stems. There is an Australian species with pinnate leaves, and all the other forms are referred to one species by some botanists, and by others they are grouped imder several diflerent names. The extreme varieties are very distinct and readily recognised, but there are some intermediate forms which are not so easily disposed of. The Ivies are found throughout the north temperate and warm regions of the Old World, and some of the forms are local, which has led to their receiving names indicative of the countries they inhabit, whilst others have been less appropriately named. Without commit- ting ourselves on the species question, we will enumerate a few of the most distinct forms. It should be remembered that the leaves on young plants and on flowering branches are often very different from the bulk. Ivies rarely flower in the creeping form, or when climbing until they have reached the summit Araliacca: — Hcdera. 215 of the support, where they assume a different closer stouter growth and produce flowers. 1. H. Helix. Common Ivy. — The varieties of this are numerous and handsome. Flowering specimens, it is said, may be distinguished by the pedicels and calyx being clothed with 6- to 8-rayed stellate hairs. But the names are almost suffi- ciently descriptive of the peculiarities of the garden forms, as : pedata, palmata, rugdsa, luclda, sagittcefdlia, m/hnor nnav^no- rata, aiirea marginata, argentea 'niarginata, etc. There are also green and yariegated arborescent forms, and others with white, yellow, or black berries. 2. H. Canariensis, or Hihemica. Usually known in gar- dens as the Irish Ivy. — Stellate hairs of the inflorescence with 13 to 15 rays. Algeriensis is one of the best green-leaved varieties referred here. Though the variegations are not so numerous and varied, there are some very desirable, generally of more robust and vigorous growth than in No. 1 : pallida, maculata, argenteo-marginata, Caveiidishii, etc. ; arborescens and cordifolia are ' Tree Ivies.' 3. H. Roegneriana or Colchica. Giant Ivy. — Inflorescence fm-nished with 2-lobed scales, each lobe again divided into 7 to 10 teeth. The leaves of this form are very large, thick and leathery. There is a variety, avhorea, both green and variesi-ated. Okdee LVI.— CORNACE^. Shrubs, trees, or herbs. Leaves simple, alternate or opposite, deciduous or evergreen, esstipulate. Flowers usually small and inconspicuous, in terminal cymes or panicles, or amentaceous or capitate with a coloured involucre. Calyx- tube adherent to the ovary. Petals none, or 4 or 5, rarely more. Stamens 4 or 5. Fruit drupaceous, 1- to 4-celled, or with 1 to 4 1-seeded stones. A small order of about seventy-five species, widely scattered throughout the world, but most abundant in the temperate regions of the north. 1. CORKUS (including BentJidmia). Shrubs, small trees, or herbs with usually opposite leaves and hermaphrodite tetramerous flowers with or without an involucre and a 2-celled fruit. There are about twenty-five 2 1 6 CornacecB — Cornus. species in Europe, Asia, and North America. The name is from cornu, a horn, from the hardness of the wood, or perhaps the hard stone of the fruit. We have two indigenous species : G. sanguinea, Dogwood, a shrub with red bark, ovate opposite leaves, and terminal cymes of white flowers without bracts and small black berries ; and G. Suecica, an herbaceous plant about 6 inches high with terminal umbels of flowers supported by four white bracts. The former is commoner in the southern, and the latter confined to the northern part of the kingdom. 1. G. 'mas. Cornelian Cherry. — A small tree, native of Europe, producing its little clusters of yellow flowers in Spring before the leaves. The flowers are surrounded by an involucre of four yellowish bracts. Leaves ovate-acuminate. Berry red. There is a handsome variety with variegated foliage which bears fruit abundantly. 2. G. alba. — A shrub with deep red bark, obovate oblong acuminate leaves, and white flowers followed by white berries. A native of Siberia. 3. G. fiorida. — A very ornamental little tree with ovate oblong or obovate leaves pubescent beneath. Flowers large, white, with a very large and conspicuous white involucre. Berry scarlet. North America. 4. G. fragifera, syn. Benthdmia fragifera. — An evergreen shrub with lanceolate leaves and terminal capitate small green flowers ; involucre of four large yellowish bracts. In this species the berries grow together, forming a large strawberry- like scarlet fruit. A native of Nepal, and rather tender. 5. G. Ganadensis. — An herbaceous species closely resembling the native one, but the upper leaves are much larger, and the flower-head more conspicuous. 2, AtrCUBA. Evergreen shrubs with opposite leaves, dioecious tetramerous small purplish paniculate flowers, and 1-celled 1-seeded drupaceous fruits. The Japanese name. 1. A. Himalaica. — This is very near, and perhaps only a variety of the following species, differing mainly in the longer petioles and distant blunt tumid teeth of the leaves, and in having spherical (not oblong) berries. The foliage is ample and effective. We are not aware that there are any variegated forms of this. The male only is in cultivation. 2. A. Japonica, var. rnaculdta. — The mottled leaves of this CorjiacecB — A ucuba. 2 1 7 variety have long formed one of the most familiar objects in cultivation ; but the scarlet berries are still comparatively rare, in consequence of the absence until recently of male plants. The normal green-leaved form has also been introduced; and there are already nearly a score of different varieties offered by nurserymen, differing in the form or variegation of the leaf. The following are some of the new varieties. Male varieties : picta, bicolor, sulphiirea, and ovata, with variegated foliage; and vera and grdndis, with green foliage. Female varieties : sulphicrea, aurea marginata, and latimaculata, with varie- gated leave's ; and longifdlia, luteocdrpa, vera, and angusti- folia, with green leaves. 3. GlRRTA. Evergreen- shruljs with opposite leaves and dioecious flowers in catkins. Petals none. Calyx-lobes and stamens 4. Berry 1-celled, 1- or 2-seeded. There are eight species known, one West Indian, and the remainder from California and Mexico. Named after Mr. Grarry, of the Hudson's Bay Company. 1. G. elliptica. — A handsome shrub with dark green coriaceous leaves, and catkins of yellowish flowers in clusters near the tips of the branches. The male plant only is in culti- vation, in which the catkins are pendulous, silky, and furnished with connate bracts. The flowers are produced from November till February. A native of California. GHselinia littordlis and G. lucida, are allied dioecious tender shrubs or small trees from New Zealand, with handsome coriaceous glossy oblique alternate persistent leaves; the former being indistinctly and the latter prominently veined beneath. The genus Nyssa comprises about half-a-dozen arborescent species, with polygamous small capitate flowers, 1-celled 1 -seeded drupes, and simple alternate deciduous leaves. One or two of the North American species are met with here and there, but they are very rare. N. multifldra, syn. N. aqudtica, villdsa, etc., and K uniflora, syn. N. denticulata, tomentdsa, etc., are the principal species. They are both handsome trees. The female flowers are solitary in the latter, and the frmt oblong and blue, whereas in the former the female flowers are clustered and the fruit ovoid. There are several popular names applied to them, as Tupelo, Pepperidge, Sour Gum Tree, etc. 2i8 CaprifoliacecE — Linncea. Division II. -GAMOPETAL^. Petals usually united, forming a monopetalous corolla. Order LVII.-CAPRIPOLIACEiE. Shrubs or herbs with opposite usually exstipulate simple or compound leaves and usually corymbose or cymose flowers. Calyx-limb superior, 3- to 5-toothed or -lobed. Corolla regular or irregular, often 2-lipped. Stamens 4 to 10, inserted upon the corolla. Fruit a berry, drupe, or dry capsule, indehiscent, 1- or more celled and seeded; seeds albuminous, often with a horny testa. There are about 200 species, in 14 genera, chiefly from the temperate parts of the northern hemisphere. 1. LINN J: A. A genus of one species. A small elegant creeping evergreen shrub, named in honour of the celebrated Swedish botanist, and thus possessing an additional attraction in the eyes of the amateur. 1. L. borealis. — Leaves ovate, obtuse, crenate, nearly glabrous. Flowers pink, very fragrant, in pairs, on slender bracteolate axillary peduncles. Corolla campanulate. Stamens 4. Fruit small, 3-celled by abortion, 1 -seeded. This charming little plant is widely spread in Europe and temperate and arctic Asia and North America, and is indigenous in the North of England and some parts of Scotland, but nowhere very abundant. It flowers in July. 2. LONICERA. Erect prostrate or climbing shrubs with opposite simple entire or lobed deciduous or persistent leaves and cymose or capitate often fragrant flowers sometimes adhering together by the ovaries in pairs. Calyx-limb of five often unequal teeth. Corolla tubular or bell-shaped, gibbous at the base in some species, with the limb oblique or 2-lipped. Stamens 5. Fruit a fleshy 2- or 3-celled berry. There are upwards of eighty species in the temperate and warm regions of the North. This genus was named in honour of the Grerman botanist Lonicer. There is great confusion in the nomenclature of the Japanese and Chinese Honeysuckles, arising probably from the fact that many of them are garden varieties. 1. L. Periclymenwin. Honeysuckle or Woodbine. — This favourite indigenous shrub is surpassed by none of the exotic CaprifoliacecE — Lonicera. 219 species in the profusion and fragrance of its flowers, but for brilliancy of colouring there are many superior. Flower-heads terminal, peduncled ; upper leaves sessile ; berry crimson. There are several improved varieties, including the Dutch, L. Belglca, the Oak-leaved, L. quercifdlia, and Late Eed, L. serotina, and one with variegated foliage of little merit. 2. L. GapHfdlium (fig. 115), syn. Caprifdlium Itdlicum. — This species strongly resembles the preceding in the colour ©f its flowers, but the flower-head is sessile and the upper leaves connate. A native of the South of Europe. 3. L. Etrusca. — Flowers orange-yellow, capitate ; heads pedunculate. Upper leaves connate, young ones hairy Fig. 115. Lonicera CaprifoUum. (J nat. size.) Fig. lit). Lonicera sempervirens. (* nat. size.) 2 20 CaprifoliacecB — Lonicera. beneath. A native of the South of Europe, flowering in May, though not so freely as some. 4. L. sempervlrens (fig. 1 1 6). Evergreen or Trumpet Honey- suckle. — This in its different varieties is one of the handsomest species in cultivation, bearing its scarlet inodorous flowers in great profusion for a considerable period in Summer. The leaves are quite glabrous, oblong or rotundate, glaucous beneath, and persistent during the greater part of the Winter. The variety named Brownii, in which the flowers are of a brighter hue, is one of the best. It is a native of North America. L. coccinea and L. pubescens are allied specie's from the same country. 5. L. brachypdda. — One of the best evergreen species. Leaves oval or oblong, glabrous and shining, with short hairy petioles. Flowers medium size, in pairs, pale yellow, and very sweet-scented. There is a handsome and very desirable variety, named aureo-reticulata, in which the foliage is beautifully netted or variegated with yellow, with a mixture of red towards Autumn. This is undoubtedly one of the most elegant varie- gated plants in cultivation, and like many others of its class a native of Japan. L. Japonica, or L. Ghinensis, is a form of this species with more or less hairy leaves. 6. L. jlexudsa. — Stems and yoimg leaves hairy. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, purplish below when young. Flowers pink and yellow, in pairs, very fragrant. Japan. 7. L. Xylosteum. — An erect species with small ovate orobo- vate hairy leaves and hairy yellow small flowers in axillary pairs. There are varieties with white, yellow, crimson, and black berries. A native of Europe, introduced in some parts of this country. L. Tatdrica is an allied species with rosy-pink flowers in the common form and yellow or white in the varieties. 8. L. fragrantissima. — This species is desirable as an early- flowering plant. It puts forth its pure white highly odoriferous flowers in February before the leaves are developed. L. Stdndishii, very near the preceding, has purple and white scented flowers. Both are natives of China. 3. ab:&lia. A small genus of deciduous or evergreen shrubs with slender branches, opposite leaves, and terminal or axillary clusters of handsome flowers. Calyx-lobes foliaceous or linear. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens 4, equal or didynamous. Ovary 3- Caprifoliacecc — Abelia. . 221 celled, many-ovuled. Fruit a coriaceous 1 -seeded berry. Natives of Asia and Mexico, and rather tender. Named after Dr. Abel, who visited China with Lord Amherst. 1. A. triflora. — A small branching shrub with nearly sessile lanceolate entire ciliate small leaves and small pale yellow flowers tinged with pink and arranged in threes at the extremities of the branches. The calyx-lobes are long and linear, clothed with long hairs, and persistent after the corollas have fallen. North India. 2. A. fiorihunda. — A handsome Mexican species. Leaves glabrous, ovate, obtuse, crenate. Flowers rosy-purple, about 2 inches long, in axillary clusters. This requires protection in ordinary winters. 3. A. rupestris. — A deciduous branching hairy shrub. Leaves small, ovate, remotely serrate. Flowers small, pink, in twos, on short peduncles at the ends of the branches. The calyx-lobes are foliaceous and of a reddish tinge. A native of China. 4. A. unifidra. — This is by far the handsomest species, having much larger pink and white flowers. The calyx-lobes are foliaceous, and reduced to the number of two. Also from North China. 4 STMPHORICARPUS. Slender branching deciduous shrubs with small red or white flowers and white or pink berries about the size of a small cherry. There are about half a dozen species, natives of North America. The name is derived from av/Kpopeco, to bear together, and Kapiros, fruit, in allusion to the clustered berries. L S. racemdsus. Snowberry.^ — This is a very common bush in English gardens. It has small oval entire leaves and racemes of small pink flowers, succeeded by the more con- spicuous and familiar pure white berries, which are persistent during a greater part of the Winter. 5. occidentalis ( Wolf berry ) has rather larger crowded flowers and smaller white fruit ; and S. vulgaris (Coral-berry) has small dark red berries. 5. LEYCESTfiRIA. A monotypic genus from Nepal. An erect deciduous shrub with hollow stems, rather large ovate acuminate entire leaves and small white or purplish flowers in pendulous bracteate 222 CaprifoliacecB — Leycesteria. racemes from the axils of the upper leaves. Calyx-lobes linear, unequal. Corolla funnel-shaped. Berry many-seeded. A commemorative name. 1. L, forwiosa. — A very distinct and interesting shrub. The flowers are borne in verticils, gradually diminishing in size towards the tip of the raceme. The berries as well as the foliaceous bracts are of a deep dull purple, and more conspicuous than the flowers* * 6. DIERVlLLA {Weigela). Handsome shrubs bearing large sho^vy pink, rose, or white flowers in axillary and terminal clusters. Calyx-tube very slender, produced above the ovary. Corolla funnel - shaped or campanulate, nearly regular. Stanaens 5. Style single, slender, exserted ; stigma capitate. Seed-vessel long and narrow, coriaceous or membranous, many-seeded. The species are natives of Eastern Asia and North America. Named after a botanical author. lo D. rosea, syn. Weigela rosea (fig. ll7)o — A highly ornamental species, and the first of this group introduced. It is of small stature, with ovate-lanceolate serrulate leaves and a profusion of rosy or white flowers in April or May. It is a native of China. There is a variegated and other garden varieties. D. florida is probably a form of this. D. Japonica is hardly different from D. rosea. 2. D. amdbilis^ syn. Weigela amdhilis. — Very near the last, though of rather larger stature and foliage. The principal difference is in the leaves, which are strongly reticulated, the veins being very prominent on the under side. There are many handsome varieties of this and the foregoing, some of which are probably of hybrid origin. Isollnce has white flowers with a yellow blotch in the throat ; striata, striped red and white ; Van Houttei, white and rose, very showy ; Stel'zneri, Mg.^llT. Diervilla rosea. (J nat. size.) Caprifoliacccc — Diervilla. 12 purplish red, very floriferous. The two latter are usually referred to D. rosea. D. Middendorfiana has nearly sessile ovate-lanceolate finely reticulated leaves hairy on the nerves, and yellowish white flowers dotted with pink on the lower petal. The latter are arranged in terminal panicles, and are peculiar in having the anthers combined. A native of Siberia. D. purpurctta is considered to be a variety of this species. D. multijldra, syn. Jioribunda. — A Japanese species, very distinct in its narrow tubular purplish corollas only slightly expanded towards the mouth. B. Canadensis is an allied species with yellow flowers. 7. VIBtJRNUM. Shrubs or trees, evergreen or deciduous. Leaves simple, with or without stipules. Flowers small, jointed on the pedicel, in terminal or axillary cymes, corymbs or panicles, pink or white, outer flowers sometimes larger and barren. Calyx- limb minute. Corolla rotate, regular, 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Fruit a 1 -seeded dry or fleshy terete or flattened drupe. A con- siderable genus, abounding in the temperate and warm regions of the north and extending to the Andes of South America. Derivation of the generic name uncertain. 1. V. Tlnus (fig. 118). Lau- restine or Laurustinus. — This needs no further comment than to mention that there are several varieties in cultivation, differ- ing in the size and hairiness, or in the lighter or darker tint of the foliage. The variegated form is by no means desirable. The ordinary form is perhaps the most free-flowering. The variety stricta, with very dark foliage, is perhaps a little hardier than the common one, though neither so graceful nor so free-flowering. It is a native of the South of Europe, and the only evergreen species generally cultivated. ■^'^" ■^^^' ^i''^™"^ Tinus. (j nat. size.) 2. V. Lantana. Wayfaring Tree.— A native shrub or small 224 CaprifoliacecB — Viburnum. tree in South Britain. It grows from 16 to 20 feet high, and is clothed with a scaly or mealy tomentum. Leaves rugose, oblong, cordate at the base, serrulate. Flowers all perfect, white, in large flat cymes, appearing in May or June, succeeded by red eventually black flattened drupes. 3. V. Ojpulus, Gruelder Eose, Snowball Tree. — Leaves variously lobed or deeply toothed. In the wild form only the outer flowers are sterile, but tliere is a common cultivated Fig. 119. Viburnum Opulus, (J nat. size.) variety (fig. 119) in which they are all barren. There is also a dwarf variety. V. Tnacrocephalutn, from China, is near V. Lantana in foliage and habit, and the variety in cultivation bears enormous panicles of white neutral flowers. V. plicatum, also from North China, in its globular heads of neutral flowers resembles the Gruelder Eose, differing, however, in the plaited oblong-orbi- cular serrate leaves. V. rugdsum is a Canary Islands evergreen shrub with broadly ovate rugose hirsute leaves and large ter- minal cymes of white and pink flowers. V. wiacrophyllum is a Japanese species with very large glabrous foliage. 8. SAMBtCUS. Herbs or shrubs with pinnate leaves and large compound cymes of small white flowers. Calyx-limb 3- to 5-toothed. CaprifoliacecB — Sambucus. 225 Corolla rotate. Stamens 5. Berry 3- to 5-celled ; cells one- seeded. There are about ten species, widely dispersed in temperate regions. The name is from aaybfivKt]^ a musical in- strument, in reference to the former use of the wood. 1. ^S*. nigra. Elder. — There are several varieties of this common tree in cultivation, including one, laciniata, with the leaves deeply cut, and variegated forms of both varieties, and another with double flowers. S. Ebulus, Banewort, is an indigenous herbaceous species with leafy stipules and smaller cymes, easily recognised as a congener of the commoner one. S. racemosa is a South European species with yellowish flowers and scarlet berries. S. Canadensis and S. glauca are North American species rarely seen in our gardens. Oeder LYIII.— RUBIACE^. Sub-Order I.— StellatSD. Herbs with quadrangular stems and whorled entire leaves. Flowers very small, articulated with the pedicel, in axillary or terminal stalked cymes. Calyx-limb superior, annular, or toothed, or obsolete. Corolla rotate, campanulate or funnel- shaped ; lobes valvate. Stamens 3 to 5, inserted on the corolla- tube. Fruit didymous, of two 1-seeded lobes. The species are numerous in temperate countries. Our native Groose-grass, or Cleavers, and Bedstraw {Galium spp.) belong to this sub-order. 1. ASPERULA. Calyx-limb obsolete. Corolla funnel- or bell-shaped, 4-lobed. Stamens 4. There are about fifty species, a few of which are in cultivation. The name is from the Latin asper, rough. Many of the species are clothed with hispid hairs. 1. A. odorata. — This is the prettiest of the native species of this family, growing about a foot high, with from six to nine lanceolate cuspidate ciliate leaves in each whorl, and terminal cymes of white flowers. The whole plant exhales a pleasant odour when dry. 2. A. aziirea, var. setdsa. — This is a very handsome and very hardy annual, growing about a foot or more high. Leaves lanceolate, bristly, about eight in a whorl. Flowers sky-blue, Q 226 Rtibiacece — Asperula. in terminal heads. Bracts of tlie involucre shorter than the flowers. A native of the Caucasus. 2. CJRUCIANELLA. Hispid herbs remarkable for the long slender tube of the funnel-shaped corolla. The name is a diminutive of crux, a cross, from the disposition of the leaves. 1. G. styldsa. — A very pretty plant in an otherwise unin- teresting genus. A dwarf tufted perennial with slender straggling stems and whorls of linear acute hispid leaves. Flowers rosy pink, in terminal compact cymes, produced all the Summer. The style is conspicuously exserted beyond the corolla, hence the specific name. Persia. Houstdnia ccerulea, a North American plant of similar ap- pearance, but belonging to another tribe, with opposite leaves and a several-seeded capsule, has lilac-blue flowers, and being of very diminutive growth is well adapted for rock-work. Mitchella repens is another North American plant, of creeping- habit, having oval persistent leaves, white flowers, and red berries. Some other species of the Ginchonacece are occa- sionally seen in the border, but none are perfectly hardy. Bouvardia triphylla is one of the best suited for this purpose. Order LIX.— VALERIANACE^. Herbs with opposite entire or pinnatifid leaves and small flowers in dichotomous cymes. Calyx superior, limb lobed or feathery. Corolla funnel-shaped, tube often spurred at the base ; lobes 3 to 5, unequal. Stamens 1 to 5 ; filaments free, slender, exserted. Fruit indehiscent, coriaceous or membranous, with one pendulous seed, and often two empty cells. About twelve genera, and nearly 200 species occur in temperate countries. Valeriana officinalis, a tall plant with pinnate leaves and pink flowers having three stamens, is a common English plant. V. TTiontana and V. didica are dwarf species with pink flowers and entire or pinnatifid leaves. 1. CENTRANTHUS Perennial herbs. Leaves entire. Calyx - limb feathery. Corolla - tube slender, flattened longitudinally, divided and spurred at the base. Stamen 1. Fruit membranous. There are ten species,, in the north temperate regions of the Old World. Named from Ksvrpov, a spur, and avdos, a flower. Valerianae ecc — Ceu tra n thus. 227 1. C. ruber (fig. 120). — An old inhabitant of cottage gardens. A glabrous plant about 2 or 3 feet high, with smooth leathery lanceolate or ovate leaves and crimson ^r-S^-^'-i flowers in dense terminal cymes. The flowers are red, crimson or white in dif- ferent varieties. A plant of wide distri- bution, and naturalised in some parts of England. 2. G. macroslphon. — An annual of compact habit, glaucous foliage, and rosy carmine flowers rather larger than in the preceding. A native of Spain. There is a white-flowered and a very dwarf variety in cultivation. Fedia Cornucdpice is an allied North African annual with lilac- rose or carmine flowers. Order LX.— DIPSACE^. Herbs with opposite exstipulate leaves and capitate involucrate flowers. Calyx superior, enclosed by a bracteolate invo- lucel ; limb persistent, cup-shaped, lobed, or with five or more rigid bristles. Co- rolla-tube funnel-shaped, often curved. Stamens 4; filaments filiform, free, ex- serted. Fruit indehiscent, covered by the hardened involucel, containing one pendulous albuminous seed. Nearly 150 species are known, included- in sis genera, mostly Asiatic. The Wild Teasel, Dipsacus sylvestris, is a familiar example of this small order. In this the floral bracts are spinescent and exceed the florets. Fig. 120. Centranthiis ruber. Q nat. size.) 1. SCABlDSA. Annual or perennial herbs. Leaves entire or pinnabifid. Bracts of the involucre in one or two series. Eeceptacle convex or columnar, hairy or with scaly bracteoles shorter than the flarets. Outer florets often larger. Calyx-limb cup- shaped, surmounted by four or more bristly teeth. The species are estimated at nearly 100. aS'. arvensis is a pretty native species with large flower-heads, lilac-blue, or rarely white. 1. S. atropurpurea (fig. 121), syn. Asterocephalus. Common Q. 2 228 DipsacecE — Scabiosa. Purple or Sweet Scabious. — A very pretty plant formerly very common in gardens. An annual species, 3 or 4 feet high, with Fig. 121. Scabiosa atropni-purea. (J nat. size.) very dark purple, rose, flesh, or white flowers according to the varieties. There is a ' double ' variety in which all the florets are larger, and nearly regular, and also a dwarf race. East Indies. Some of the perennial species are worth a place in large collections, as Si. alplna with yellowish flowers, and S. Caucd- sica with bright blue or lilac. 2. MORlNA. A small genus of Asiatic herbs resembling the Thistles in their foliage. Flowers in dense clusters in the axils of the upper smaller leaves. Corolla-tube long, slender, curved ; limb irregular. Stamens 4, didynamous, or united in pairs. Named in honour of a French botanist. Dipsacece — Morina. 229 1. M. longifblia. — A perennial about 2 feet higli with large lobed spinescent radical leaves and showy rosy carmine and white flowers, produced in June and July. A native of the Himalayan mountains. Cephalaria Tartdrica is an allied tall perennial bearing large heads of pale yellow flowers, in which the involucels exceed the florets. Order LXI— COMPOSITE. Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves alternate, whorled, or less frequently opposite, simple or compound, exstipulate. Flowers sessile on the expanded peduncle or receptacle, and sm-rounded by a number of more or less leafy bracts termed the involucre. Eeceptacle with or without bracteoles or bristles between the florets. Calyx superior ; limb none, or feathery, or scaly, and termed the pappus. Corolla variable in the different tribes. Stamens 4 or 5 ; anthers usually connate. Style filiform, with a bifid stigma. Fruit dry and indehiscent, containing one erect albuminous seed. A vast order comprising about 1,000 genera and 8,000 species, occurring in all parts of the world. The ornamental species are so numerous that we must confine ourselves to descriptions of a selection of the better known ones which are worthy of cultivation, and merely mention the names of those of secondary importance. They may be conveniently divided into three large groups, and these again into several tribes. Sub-Order I.— Tubulifloreae. Florets all tubular and hermaphrodite, or the outer or ray- florets ligulate, and female or neuter. Tkibe l.—VEBNONIEM Leaves usually alternate. Florets all tubular and herma- phrodite. Branches of the style covered with bristles. Not represented in Britain. 1. STOKJISIA. A monotypic genus from North America. Flower-heads large, terminal, solitary. Outer bracts of the involucre spiny- 230 CompositcB — Stokesia. toothed, the inner ciliated. Eeceptacle naked, fleshy. Outer florets largest. Pappus of one row of membranous scales, nearly equalling the corolla. Named in honour of an English botanist. 1. 8. cyanea. — Stem herbaceous, covered with a close cottony down, glaucescent, about 2 feet high. Leaves sessile, alternate, lanceolate, acute, with a few spiny teeth near the base ; lower ones much longer. Flowers blue, glandular, produced in September. A native of Carolina, and rather tender. 2. PECTIS. Leaves opposite, usually narrow and entire, and furnished with pellucid dots. Flower-head small ; involucre of a single row of bracts ; receptacle naked. Pappus bristly or scaly. An American genus of about thirty species, of which one hardy annual has lately been introduced. 1. P. angustifblia. — A dwarf annual 4 to 6 inches high with yellow fragrant flowers. North-west America. Tkibe U.—EUPATORIEjE. Leaves usually opposite. Florets all tubular and herma- phrodite. Branches of the style usually club-shaped or en- larged at the extremities. 3. AGERATUM. Annual herbs with opposite leaves and blue or white flowers. Involucre of many imbricated linear bracts. Recep- tacle naked. Pappus composed of several awned scales broad at the base. This genus includes a few American species, and one widely distributed throughout the tropics. Name from d, not, and ryTypas, old age, probably in reference to the absence of white pappus on the achenes. 1. A. Mexicaniim. — This has long been a favourite bedding and border plant, on account of the profusion of its lilac-blue flowers. There is a white-flowered variety, and recently some dwarf forms have been raised, but unfortunately their beauty is of short duration. Ccelestinia ageratoldes and ccerulea are closely allied garden plants in which the pappus is toothed and cup-shaped. MiJcania scdndens is a tender South American twining plant with glabrous shining cordate leaves and yellowish white Compositcc — Liatris. 231 flowers. It is a member of a large genus, remarkable iu liaving almost constantly four florets in each head. Nardosmia fra- grans, Winter Heliotrope, is very near our native Butterbur, Petasltes vulgaris, but it has fragrant flowers. Eupatdriuon cannahlnuin, Hemp Agrimony, is one of the tallest and handsomest native plants belonging to this order. It has hairy pinnate or 3-foliolate leaves and pale purple flowers in terminal corymbs, from July to September. Two or three Mexican species of this genus have been recently introduced, and may prove valuable for bedding purposes. 4. LIATRIS. A North American genus of handsome perennials resembling the Cynareoi in habit. Involucral bracts small, numerous, im- bricated, in many series. Receptacle naked. Pappus feathery. The name is unexplained. 1. L. scaridsa. — About 2 feet high. Leaves very long and narrow. Involucral bracts purple-margined ; flower-heads 2 inches in diameter, purple, iu an elongated corymb. Sep- tember. 2. L. spicata. — This grows from 1 to 2 feet high. Stems leafy. Leaves lanceolate, ciliate. Flower-heads sessile, in a long spike, purple. One of the most desirable species, flowering in July, and onwards for a considerable period. L. odoratissiina and elegans are both purple-flowered, the former sweet-scented. Tribe lll.—ASTEROIDEJE. Leaves usually alternate. Outer or ray-florets often ligulate, female ; disk-florets bisexual. Branches of the style linear, flat, often downy. 6. ASTER. A genus of about 200 species, chiefly from North America. The majority are perennials, often tall and leafy, having the flower-heads arranged in racemes or panicles. Involucral bracts multiseriate. Eay-florets uniseriate, female. Paj)pus of numerous unequal hispid bristles. Our native Michaelmas Daisy, A.Tripdliu'm, is a good example. 'Aarrip is the Greek for star, hence the English name Star-flower. The following is a selection of some of the most desirable species. 232 CompositcB — A ster. 1. A. grandifldrus (fig. 122). — One of the most distinct species in its solitary flower-heads and small upper leaves. It grows about a yard high, and produces its large purple flowers in October. North America. 2. A. Amellus.— 'Erect, about 2 feet high. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, entire, pilose. Flower- heads large, corymbose, violet- blue. A native of Europe, flower- ing from August to September. 3. A. alplnus. — A handsome dwarf plant about 9 inches high with spathulate crowded radical leaves and solitary flower-heads on erect scapes. Flowers lilac-blue, or more rarely white, appearing in May and onwards. Mountains of Europe. 4. A. blcolor, syn. A. discolor. — About 18 inches or 2 feet high. Leaves lanceolate, toothed. Corymbs broad, many-headed. Flowers white or rose, passing into purple, produced towards the end of Summer. North America. 5. A. Nova-Anglice. — A tall Fig. 122. Aster graadiflorus. (i uat. size.) hairy spocics somctimos attaining 6 or 7 feet in height. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, and stem-clasping. Corymbs large, dense. Flower-heads large and showy, purple or red. A native of North America, flowering in September and October. 6. A. Imvis. — A glabrous plant about 2 feet high. Leaves oblong, shining. Flowers bright blue, in September. North America. A. ccespitdsus,A. horizontalis, A.formosissimus, A. elegans, A. sericeus, and A. jpyrenoius are also showy species, but too near some of the foregoing to be desirable except in botanical collections. The Australasian genus Eurybia furnishes some handsome evergreen shrubby species, which will succeed in the South- west of England with slight protection in very severe weather. Composites — Ca llistephus. 233 6. CALLISTilPHUS (Callistemma). The only sjDecies we have to allude to under this head is the all -familiar China Aster, sometimes called Aster Sinensis. This genus is characterised by having an involucre of many fringed bracts, a pitted naked receptacle, and a double pappus. The name is from kuXos, beautiful, and arsipdvr], a crown. Ir C. hortensis. China Aster, Eeine-Marguerite. — This beau- tiful plant was introduced towards the end of the last century, and was raised in the Jardin des Plantes of Paris from seeds sent thither from China by the Jesuit missionary, Father d'ln- carville. Being of annual duration, and incapable of being propagated except from seeds, numerous varieties have resulted from its extensive cultivation. In the wild state the flowers are single, that is to say, only the outer florets are strap-shaped, and usually of a rosy-lilac tint, with yellowish disk-florets. But under cultivation all the florets have become ligulate or quilled, and a richness and varietyof colouring has been developed scarcely surpassed in anyone species,ranging from pure white to deep carmine and violet and nearly blue, though the yellow of the disk in the single has not been repro- duced in the double forms. We are mainly indebted to French horticulturists, nota- bly Truffaut, Fontaine, and Vilmorin, for the o'reat perfection to which the different races have been brought. It is worthy pjg 134. Aster, Tmffauf s of remark that these Perfection, anat.size.) varieties are so far fixed that they will come true from care- Pig. 123. Aster, Pa3ony- flowered. (J nat. size.) '34 Composites — Ca llistepJms.- fully harvested seed. The garden varieties belong to two dis- tinct classes. I. Pyramidal Asters, including the Pceony -flowered (fig. 123), Truffaut's Perfection (fig. 124), Ranunculus-flowered Pompon, etc. II. Anemone or Quilled AsTErxS, including the excessively- dwarf varieties. Both classes have their admirers, and both are equally rich in colour ; but all things considered, some of those belonging to the former are to be preferred where both are not grown. Vittadinia austrcdis or trildba is an Australian annual of dwarf habit, bearing solitary terminal Daisy-like flower-heads, at first white, ultimately changing to red. 7. ERlGERON". Herbaceous plants resembling the Asters, but the ray-florets are in several series. Nearly 100 species are known, from cold and temperate regions, but few of them are worthy of cultiva- tion. The name is of Greek origin, signifying early old age, from ^p, spring, and S'. Virgaurea, Grolden Eod, is a native representative of this genus ; but some of the North American species are more ornamental, as S. Canadensis, S. laevigata, S. rigida, and S. altissima, all tall-growing plants and only admissible in shrubberies and by-places. Linosyris vulgaris, Groldilocks, is a rare indigenous plant of close affinity. It grows about 18 inches high, and is densely clothed with linear glabrous entire leaves. Flower-heads small, corymbose ; florets all tubular, 5 -cleft, yellow. 12. BACCHARIS. A very large genus of American plants, containing many shrubby and arborescent species of very diverse liabit, readily distinguished from allied genera by their dioecious flowers. Although there are some 200 species, only one is in general cultivation. Many of the species are resinous and strongly scented, and this name, of Grreek origin, was applied to some resinous shrub. 1. B. halimifolia. Groundsel Tree. — A shrub from 6 to 12 feet high with angular branches and obovate or oblong-cuneate coarsely-toothed scurfy leaves very much resembling those of some Chenopodiacece. Flower-heads small, yellow. The female is the handsomer plant of the two, from its conspicuous silvery pappus. This flourishes near the sea. 13. DAHLIA. This popular genus is characterised by having a double involucre, no pappus, and a large scarious bracteole at the base of each floret. It was named in honour of a Swedish botanist named Dahl, and contains probably not more than half a dozen species, all of which are natives of Mexico. 1. Z). variabilis. Common Dahlia. — This appears to be a variable plant in nature, and has received several names sup- posed to indicate distinct species, but they are now generally united under the above designation. There were two tolerably distinct forms originally introduced : one, frustranea, in which the outer involucral bracts are spreading; and the other, super- flua, having them reflexed and also producing seed more freely. The latter variety was introduced into this country as early as 1789 by the Marchioness of Bute, but soon lost, and not Composita; — Dahlia. m reintroduced till early in the present century. Little care, however, seems to have been bestowed upon them even then, for, until 1814, when some more plants were imported from France, we read of no progress having been made in raising new varieties. It was first introduced into France about the year 1800 and cultivated for its tubers ; but it was not des- tined to become famous for economical produce. Soon, how- ever, it engaged the attention of numerous horticulturists, and founded its reputation as an ornamental plant of the first Pig. 126. Dahlia variabilis. (J nat. size.) order. In the wild state the central or disk florets are small, tubular and yellow, and the marginal or ray-florets only conspicuous and highly coloui'ed in some shade of scarlet. But every successive sowing brought forth new variations in colour, and gradually the disk-florets were metamorphosed, assuming the same shape and colour as the outer ones, until at length the ' perfect flower ' of florists was attained, in which all the florets are similar, forming an almost spherical head, erro- neously termed a double flower (fig. 1 2fiV The Dahlia indeed 238 CompositcE — Dahlia. offers one of the most striking instances of the variability of species under domestication, which is exemplified not only in the modification of the disk-florets but also in the wide range Of colours. But SO little is understood of the real nature of vege- table colouring matter and the cause of its variability, and to what influences the changes must be ascribed, that we cannot Fig. 127. DaMia coccinea. {\ nat. size.) correctly estimate the importance of this phenomenon. We know that pure white flowers exist, and that various shades and tints of yellow, scarlet, and purple, and combinations of these colours, are common ; but we are not sure whether these colours are not also found in natural varieties. There is evidently a limit in the production of colours, as nothing approaching blue CompositcB — Dahlia. 239 has been observed in all the varieties raised. Perhaps chemistry, may some day tell ns wliy. The culture of the Dahlia has probably been carried to higher perfection in England than in any other country, for almost without exception the varieties grown are of English raising. Besides the old tall race, a new one of dwarfer stature and another bearing smaller flowers have sprung into existence. The varieties of the different classes range from 1 to 6 feet or more in height, and the flowers, or more properly flower- heads, from 2 to 5 inches in diameter. The comparatively recent Bouquet or Pompon Dahlias furnish the best varieties for a small garden. In some of these the florets are beautifully fringed, as in the pure white variety Guiding Star. For de- tailed information respecting the numerous varieties we must refer the reader to the catalogues of our great Dahlia growers. In addition to the above species there are two or three otliers occasionally seen, including D. cocoinea (fig. 127), a rather taller plant with large scarlet sometimes semi-double flowers ; and D. imperialis, of recent introduction, and better adapted for a large conservatory than the open air. The latter attains a height of 8 to 12 feet, bearing numerous smaller bell- shaped heads of pure white flowers, with a crimson spot at the base of each floret. Teibe IY. —SENUCIONIDEjE. Leaves variable. Style cylindrical, with linear awns usually fringed at the point, often truncate, or extended beyond the fringe in a cone or other appendage. 14 SlLPHIUM. A small genus of herbaceous plants of rather large stature, having opposite whorled or alternate leaves and large yellow monoecious flower-heads. Eay-florets female, and disk-florets barren. Achenes large, flat, winged longitudinally, the latter sometimes toothed at the top, and representing the pappus. Natives of North America. 1. >S'. laciniatum (fig. 128). Compass Plant or Eosin-Weed. — The slender stems of this species rise to a height of 3 to 6 feet, surmounted by large flower-heads, yellow with a dark centre. It received the name of Comjmss Plant because it was supposed that the leaves invariably presented their surfaces due north and south ; and the second trivial name was given 240 Composites — SilphiMfn. to it on account of its resinous exudation. There are several other species, but they are rarely seen out of botanic gardens. 15. ZIKNIA. Handsome erect or prostrate annuals with opposite or verti- cillate sessile or clasping leaves and solitary flower-heads on Pig. 128. Silphium laciniatum. (J nat. size.) Pig. 129. Zinnia elegans, (J nat. size.) long peduncles. The ray-florets are normally five, and persistent, Co7npositcc — Zin7iia. 241 and the pappus consists of two bristles. The species are all American, and chiefly from Mexico. The name is commemo- rative. 1. Z. elegans (fig. 129). — In the wild form the flowers are usually of some scarlet shade, but under cultivation it has given birth to varieties with white, yellow, orange, pink, crimson, and purple flowers, and many intermediate tints and mixtures rarely seen in flowers. There are also ' double '- flowered varieties and a dwarf strain. One of the great qualities of this plant is the durability of its flowers. Z. Mexicana, syn. Z. aurea, and Z. Ghiesbrechtii, have orange flowers, the former of prostrate and the latter of erect habit. There are also other species, but none equal to the above. 16. POLt-MNIA. Herbs with alternate or opposite usually very large leaves. Flower-heads in corymbs, ray usually yellow, and the disk dark purple. Eay- florets female ; disk-florets male. Pappus none. The species, about eight or ten in number, are natives of North and South America, and those in cultivation are grown mainly for the fine effect of their foliage in the ' sub-tropical garden.' P. Canadensis, P. Uvedalia, and P. maculata are the species usually seen. The two former are nearly or quite hardy. We may here mention a few other Compositce with ornamental foliage employed in the same way, though they are mostly tender subjects. Ferdindnda eminens, more cor- rectly Cosviophyllum cacalimfdliw^m, a native of Mexico, at- taining a height of 3 or 4 yards, and bearing leaves 18 inches or 2 feet across. Schistocdrpha hlcolor, syn. Perymenium, discolor, is another allied plant, from Caraccas, with large ornamental foliage. Montanba heracleifdlia, syn. Uhdea bi- pinnatifida, and improperly called Montagncea, grows 12 to 15 feet high, and is vahiable for its noble foliage. The genus Verbeslna may also be included here as furnishing some decorative species. It is characterised by having a flat receptacle with chaffy scales and flattened achenes with two bristle-like awns. Like the preceding plants they are gigantic herbs or shrubs, and more ornamental in foliage than inflore- scence. V. aldta glgdntea and pinnatifida or Sartorii are the species usually grown. R 242 Composites — Rudbeckia. VI. RUDBECKIA. (Including 'Echinacea and Oheliscdria.) North American herbaceous perennial plants with simple or pinnate opposite or alternate leaves and showy flower-heads of brightly coloured florets. Eeceptacle conical, with chaffy scales at the base of the florets. Achenes quadrangular, with a minute pappus or none. The species number from fifteen to twenty, and all are hardy or nearly so. Named after a Swedish botanist. 1. R. purpurea, syn. Echinacea serotina, etc. (fig. 130). — A plant about a yard high, rough to the touch, with ovate-lanceolate Fig. 130. Budbeckia purpurea. (J uat. size.) Fig. 131, Eudbeckia Drummondii. (J nat. size.) obscurely dentate leaves and large flower-heads nearly 4 inches in diameter. The prominent disk is dark brown, and the ray bright reddish purple. R. intermedia, with rather broader more Compositce — Rii dbeckia. 243 deeply coloured and spreading not deflexed more numerous ray- florets, is said to be an improved variety of this species, or perhaps a hybrid between it and some other. A native of the southern United States, flowering in Summer. R. asperri'nia and R. angustifdlia are closely allied species : the former with pale rose flowers, in which the florets are narrow, numerous, and toothed at the tip ; and the latter with narrow leaves and purplish flowers. 2. R. Drummondii, syn. Lepachys columnaris, Obelisoaria pulcherrima, etc. (fig. 131). — A very showy species in some of its varieties. The pinnatisect leaves and elevated disk are the most conspicuous features in this species. The ray-florets are bright yellow, or orange-red and yellow, and in one variety they are fewer in number and broader than those represented in the figure. A native of Texas, growing from 2 to 3 feet high, and flowering in August. 3. R. fulgida, syn. R. chrysomela. — A distinct species about 2 feet high with leafy peduncles and yellow flowers about 2 inches in diameter with a purplish brown centre. Eay-florets numerous, emarginate. A North American species flowering in July and August. R. elegans of dwarfer habit, and R. grandiflora with larger flowers, are near the last. The latter is rather tender. 18. COREOPSIS (GalUopsis). Annual or perennial showy usually glabrous herbs, natives of North America. Leaves simple or pinnate, opposite. Involucral bracts in two rows, the outer spreading and the inner combined at the base and erect. Receptacle furnished with linear chaffy scales. Fruit-achenes incurved, or flat on one side and convex on the other, 2-awned or truncate at the apex. The flowers of some species are strikingly beautiful, having a distinct brightly coloured eye, hence the application of the second name to some of them ; and Coreopsis is a com- pound of Kopif, a bug, and oxjrts, resemblance, from the appear- ance of the 2-awned achenes. Annual Species. 1. C. tinctbria. — A slender species about 2 feet high. Leaves pinnate ; segments linear. Ray-florets few, broad, jagged at the tip. There are several varieties, differing in the colour of the flowers. The variety atropuipurea has them of E 2 244 CompositcB — Coreopsis. a deep crimson purple with here and there a dash of orange, and in the ordinary form they are yellow with a purple-brown blotch at the base. 2. G. Dmmmiondil. — A much dwarfer spreading slightly hairy species with orange-coloured flowers. Leaves pinnate, with ovate or lanceolate lobes. C. coronata is another annual species about 1 foot high, bearing orange flowers spotted with brown. Perennial Species. 3. C. auriculata (fig. 132). —A tall slender branching plant. Leaves auricled at the base. Flowers yellow, with a band of purple - brown encircling the disk ; peduncles very long and slender. Summer. 4. C. tenuifdlia. — About 2 feet high. Leaves pinnately divided into numerous fine seg- ments. Flowers yellow, about 1^ inch in dia- meter, on short pe- duncles. C. trupteris has tri- foliolate leaves and yel- low flowers ; G. lan- ceolata entire leaves and large yellow flowers ; and G. verticillata, sessile leaves divided to the base into six or seven linear segments, and yellow flowers with a dark eye. G. aristdsa is a handsome species of recent introduction. It is nearly glabrous, about a yard high, Fig. 132. Coreopsis auriculata. Q nat. size.) Composita: — Co7^eopsis. 246 with piiiiiatisect leaves and large bright orange-yellow flower- heads. Pappus of two long spreading ba-istles. 19. HELIANTHUS. Tall coarse herbs, mostly natives of North America. Leaves large, simple, scabrid. Flower-heads very large, yellow with a dark centre. The Jerusalem Artichoke {H. tuberdsus) is a familiar species of this genus. The name is from ijXLos, sun, and avdos, a flower. 1. H. dmiuus. Sunflower. — This is the most familiar of South American plants, producing, perhaps, larger flower-heads than any other species in the order. There are several varieties in cultivation, differing in stature, size, and colour of flowers ; and there is a double variety with all the florets ligulate. 2. H. argyrophyllus. — - This is an allied species in which the leaves are clothed with a soft silky silvery down. It grows about 6 feet high, with rather smaller flower-heads of the same colour. Some garden varieties appear to be inter- mediate between this and the preceding. 3. H. multifidrus (fig. 133). — Perennial, about 4 or 5 feet high, with more numerous smaller flower- heads. There is a double variet}'- in cultivation. 4. H. orgyalis. — A per- ennial species as tall as the Common Sunflower, but raiuch slenderer, and narrow- leaved. Flower-heads com- paratively small and nume- rous, forming a large panicle. TUhdnia splendens, or Comaclinium aurantlacum, is a handsome half-hardy peren- nial from Mexico, growing about 5 or 6 feet high, witJi laro-e Kg. 133. Helianthus multiflorus, (J nat. size.) 246 Composites— r-Cosimdmm. 3-lobed leaves and Zinnia-like scarlet flowers produced in Autumn. And Haiyaliwm rigidum is another allied plant, a native of North America, and quite hardy. It rises about a yard high, and is furnished with opposite oval leaves and yellow flower-heads about half the size of the Sunflower, but much more numerous and of longer duration. 20. COSMlDIUM. A small group of annuals of close affinity with Coreopsis ; but the achenes are long and narrow, and covered with minute tubercles, and closely embraced by the bracteoles of the recep- tacle, which fall away with them. The pappus consists of two short stout bristles. Natives of North America. 1. C. Burridgeanum. — About 18 inches high. Leaves finely cut. Capitules on long naked slender peduncles, about 2 inches in diameter. Eay-florets about eight. In the original variety the disk is purple, and the ray bright orange with a purple spot at the base of each floret ; but under cultivation it has varied. One of the prettiest variations, called at7'opurpureu7n, has the heads of a crimson-purple bordered with orange. C. filifdlium has the rays entirely yellow with a brown disk ; and G. Eng- elmdnnii is a dwarf species with wholly yellow flowers. 21. COSMOS (Gosmea). Annuals or perennials with pinnate leaves and solitary flower-heads. Ee- ceptacle furnished with linear acute coloured bracteoles, equalling or ex- ceeding the florets. Achenes angular, largest in the middle, crowned with three or four rigid bristles. Koa/xos signifies beautiful or perfect. Pig. 134. Cosmos bipinnatus. 1- G. UpinndtuS (fig. 134).— Au, (inat.size.) elcgaut auuual about 2 feet high. Flowers rose or purple with a yellow eye, appearing late in Summer. Mexico. CompositcE — Cosmos. 247 2. C diversifdllus, syn. Daldla Zimapclni. — A tuberous- rooted dwarf perennial with Dahlia-like foliage and uniform dark purple flowers. 22. SAJSTITALIA. There is one annual species of this genus in cultivation, which is pretty well known. The characters are : involucral bracts numerous, in two or three series ; receptacle bracteolate ; achenes of the disk crowned with a pappus of three bristles, and those of the ray muricate or winged. A commemorative name. 1. S. procumbens. — A trailing glabrous much-branched plant, having ovate entire leaves and bright yellow flower- heads with a black centre. There is a double variety of recent acquisition. Native of Mexico. 23. TAGBTES. Handsome annual or perennial plants, emitting a powerful and somewhat disagreeable odour when bruised or touched. Leaves pinnate or simple. Involucre composed of about five bracts, cohering in a tube. Florets normally 5, or rarely fewer, persistent. Achenes linear, elongated, sur- mounted by a pappus of five bristles. About fifteen species are known, all Ame- rican. The name is of classical origin. 1. T. pdtula (fig. U5\ French Marigold. — This and the next species are ranked amongst the earliest of cultivated ornamental plants, having been grown in our gardens for nearly three centuries. There are many handsome varieties in which the florets are en- larged and more numerous than in the wild form, ranging from 9 inches to 2 feet in height, and varying in Fig. 135. Tagcies patula. (J nat. size.) 248 Composita;- •Tagetes. colour from pale yellow and orange to a rich orange-browiij and striped or bordered. A native of Mexico. 2. T. erecta (fig. 136). African Marigold. — This species has not varied to the same extent, not having developed the rich velvety brown colour so prominent in some varieties of the preceding. The lemou and orange-coloured double varieties are very showy, and there is a dwarf race. This is also a native of Mexico. 3. T. tenuifolia. — An erect slightly branched annual with pinnatisect serrate leaves. Pe- duncles 1 -headed, naked. Pappus of five scales, four of which are united, and the fifth free and longer. Flowers yellow. Mexico. 4. T. signata. — A species of more recent introduction, re- sembling T. pdtula, and superior in some of its very dwarf varieties, but differing in the pappus, which is composed of five truncate scales. The flower-heads are smaller but very a.bundant, and produced in uninterrupted suc- cession till late in Autumn. Mexico. 5. T. lucida. — A very distinct free blooming perennial species, though it is usually treated as an annual. Leaves simple, oblong-lanceolate, coarsely serrated. Flower-heads corymbose, about 9 lines in diameter, of a rich yellow. This species has the aspect of a Cruciferous plant, from the number of the ray-florets being usually four and broad, whilst the disk-florets are few and small, having the appearance of stamens at a little distance. Peru. Kg. 136. Tagetes erecta. (J nat. size.) 24. GAILLlRDIA. Handsome annual or perennial North American herbs. Leaves usually simple, entire, toothed, or pinnatifid. Flower-heads on long naked peduncles. Eeceptacle furnished with filiform Coniposita: — Ga ilia rdia. 249 bristles between tlie florets. Kay-florets neater. Aclienes hairy ; pappus of few membranous pointed scales. There are about six species. Named in honour of a French botanist. 1. G. aristata. — A perennial about 18 inches high. Leaves lanceolate, entire, or remotely toothed. Flower-heads about 2 inches across, normally yellow, with prominent exserted reddish styles in the rather large disk. But it has given birth to several varieties far sur- passing the original in brilliancy of colouring, as, for example, grandi- fiora (fig. 137), with a dark brown disk and the lower part of the ray crimson shading off into orange and bordered with yellow. >Some of these varieties have pro- bably arisen from crosses between this and the fol- lowing species. 2. 0. DriimTnondii, syn. jpicta. — Also per- ennial, with rather larger leaves coarsely and sparsely toothed or lobed. Flower-heads crimson and yellow, larger than in the preceding. G. D. tricolor is a semi-double variety, having the rays purple at the base, white in the middle, and yellow at the tips. The familiar hicolor is referred to this species. Perhaps these and the preceding should be included under one species. There are some other species : as, Richardsoni, brown disk and yellow ray ; coronata, brown and orange-red. Hymenoxis Californica is a slender branching annual with glabrous pinnatifid leaves and yellow flower-heads on long slender peduncles. Eeceptacle paleaceous, glandularo Pappus chaffy. The genus Helenium is composed of a few tall perennial species, natives of North America. Eeceptacle chaffy, between Fig. 137. Gaillardia aristata, var. graudiflora. (J nat. size.) 250 CompositcE — A chillea. the ray-florets only. Pappus of five bristles. Involucral bracts in one series, united at the base. Ray-florets toothed at the tip. B.. atropicrpureum has yellow and brown flower- heads, and H. grandifldruin has them large and yellow. Sphenogyne specidsa is a showy South American annual of dwarf stature, bipinnatifid leaves with narrow seg- ments, and flower-heads about 2 inches in diameter on long- slender peduncles. Eay-florets numerous, yellow ; disk black. There is a variety aicrea with orange rays. Madaria elegans is an erect glandular annual about 2 feet high. Leaves linear, acute, entire. Flower-heads showy, in racemose bracteolate panicles, the terminal ones expanding first. Ray-florets numerous, deeply lobed at the extremity, yellow with a crim- son-brown blotch at the base. California. Antheriiis tinctbria is a congener of our indigenous Chamomile, growing about 3 feet high. Leaves finely di- vided. Flower-heads numerous, bright yellow or occasionally pale yellow, or even white. Native of the South of Europe and a very profuse bloomer. 25. ACHILLEA. Perennials with alternate simple or compound leaves. Flower - heads small, corym- bose ; involucral bracts oblong, often brown and scarious. Re- Fig. 138. Achillea fiiipen,iaiHia. ceptaclc palcaccous. Ray-flo- (j nat. size.) rets fcw, somstimes relatively large and showy. Pappus none. The species are estimated at CompositcB — Achillea. 251 fiff y, dispersed over Europe, temperate Asia, and North America. The name is of classical origin. 1. A. MiUefdlmm. Yarrow. — The pink- or purple-flowered varieties of this common weed are equally effective with any of the other species and of long duration. The leaves are tri- pinnately divided into numerous linear segments and the flowers usually white. 2. A. filipendullna (fig. 138). — This is very near the pre- ceding but rather taller and having less finely-cut leaves, and pretty bright yellow flowers. A. ^gypfiaca and A. tomentbsa are dwarf tufted species witli finely- cut cottony leaves and yellow flowers. 3. A. Ptdrmica. Sneezewort. — The only other native species. The leaves are simple and serrulate, the ray-florets larger, and the flower-heads larger and less numerous. There is a double white variety of this worthy of cultivation. 4. A. Clavennce. — A dwarf species belonging to tlie same group as the last. It grows about 6 inches, and is densely clothed with a white hoary tomentum. Leaves bipinnatifid. Segments broader than in the other species enumerated. 26. SANTOLII^A. Small evergreen shrubs with solitary spherical rayless flower- heads on long peduncles. Achenes terete, destitute of pappus. Corolla-tube with a hood-like appendage on the base. The species are all natives of the Mediterranean region. The name is combinative of sanctus, holy, and linum, flax, in allusion to the reputed medicinal properties of some species. 1. 8. Chamce-cyparissus. Cotton Lavender. — A dwarf densely- branched shrub clothed with a close hoary pubescence. Leaves alternate, dense, linear, with 4 or 6 rows of short obtuse teeth projecting in all directions. Flower-heads yellow, on peduncles from 6 to 12 inches long. There are several varieties under different names, as incana, squarrosa, etc. 5. alplna is a prostrate species with deeply-cut leaves and erect flower-stalks. Lasthenia glahrata is a showy hardy annual from California. Leaves linear, opposite. Flowers yellow. 27. CHRYSANTHEMUM (Pyrkhrum). Annual or perennial herbs, rarely frutescent. Leaves various. Involucral bracts many, imbricated, scarious on the margin. 252 Composites — Chrysanthemum. Eeceptacle naked. Pappus none or ciip-shaped. The species are natives of Europe, Asia, and North Africa. The name is from XpvcTos, golden, and avds/j,ov, flowers, but it is only applicable to some species. Some of the species are separated under the name Pyrethrum, from having a cup-shaped membranous pappus. The first name is retained because it is in general use. The Ox-eye Daisy, G. Leucdnthetnum, and the Corn Marigold, G segetum, are two familiar native species. 1. Gh. Sinense, including Gh. Indicum. — These two names designate two tolerably distinct races which are now generally believed to have sprung from one and the same species. How- ever this may be, some of the varieties in cultivation at the present time cannot be referred to one or the other with cer- tainty, and to these has recently been added a third group of varieties from Japan remarkable alike for their ragged gro- tesque-looking flower-heads and the unusual tints of the flowers. The history of the garden varieties is rather obscure, and the wild form is unknown to botanists, but the later progress in the production of improved varieties is more familiar. In some books we find the year 1764 given as the date of the original introduction of some Chinese variety or varieties. But 1790 is the earliest authentic account we have, at which period it was introduced into France by a merchant named Blanchard ; and in 1826 an amateur of Toulouse named Bernet conceived the idea of raising plants from seed, which resulted in the acquisition of some new varieties. This method was soon adopted by other growers, at first in France and subsequently in England, where Chrysanthemums now receive more attention than in any other country. The variety or race called Indicum was imported from China about the year 1835, and this was sub- jected to the same procedure, and crossed with varieties of the older strain. We must not omit to mention that, besides the ordinary double flowers of this family, in which the florets are elon- gated on one side only, there is another form having the disk florets elongated and regularly 5-toothed. Varieties of the latter class were introduced by Fortune. The colours and tints of Chrysanthemums belong to the red, yellow, and orange group, with innumerable intermediate hues and pure white. Florists divide them into Large-flowered (fig. 139) and Small- flowered or Pompon (fig. 140) ; the former being the type of those first introduced. There are also the Japanese varieties Covtposit(^-~^Chrysanthenmm, 253 alluded to above, witli curious elongated often very narrow florets. 2. G)u Parthenium (Pyrethrum). Feverfew. — This plant was formerly cultivated as a medicinal herb, and has becume Pig. 139. Clirysantheiniun Siuense, large-flowered variety. (J nat. size.) Pig. 140. ChrysaDthemiim Sinense, Pompon var. (J nat. size.) naturalised in some parts of the country. It is from 1 to 2 feet high, with the leaves pinnately divided into broad lobed segments. Flowers about 6 lines in diameter with a white ray. We mention this merely to introduce the double-flowered variety, exUnium ; and one with yellow foliage, aureion, exten- sively employed in bedding under the name of Grolden Feather. 3. Ch. Toseum (fig. 141). — This may be classed with the so- called Florists' flowers, having produced a great many beautiful varieties which now figure in our principal catalogues under distinct names. In tlie typical form it grows about 18 inches high, with beautifully cut foliage and flower-heads about 2 inches in diameter, yellow in the centre, with a rose or pink 254 Composites— Chrysanthemum. rajo The disk is large and the ray -florets relatively short. It is a native of the Caucasus. The garden varieties are either Fig. 141. Chrysanfhemum roseum. (J nat. size.) Fig. 142. Gil. coronarium. {\ nat. size.) single or double, with the florets plain or fringed, white, salmon, pink, rose, crimson, or purple of some shade, or two-coloured. They begin to bloom in May and continue for a long period. 4. (Jh. TchiJiatchewii. — This species is unfortunate in its name, but said to be useful for covering banks. It is a trail- ing perennial with small bipinnatifid glabrous dark green leaves toothed at the base of the petiole and small white flowers. 5. Gh. coronarium (fig. 142). — A branching annual from 2 to 3 feet high bearing a profusion of single or double yellow Composite^ — Ckrysantkeimnn , 255 flowers, according to the variety. A native of the South of Europe. 6. Gh. carinatuin^ syn. Ch. tricolor (fig. 143). — Another annual species, superior to the last as an ornamental plant. Fig. 143. Chrysanthemum carinatmn. (J nat. size.) Foliage glaucous. Flowers normally white and yellow with a brown centre, but there are several improved garden varieties, including double ones, yellow, crimson, or purple, or one of these colours with a brown centre. A native of North Africa. Dimoij)hotheca pluvialis, Cape Marigold, is a pretty annual. Leaves narrow, sinuately lobed ; florets of the ray white within, violet without ; disk brown. Athanasia annua is a native of Barbary growing about 2 feet high, and valuable on account of the long duration of its clustered ray less yellow flower-heads. Stem furrowed. Leaves fleshy, pinnatifidly divided into linear segments. 256 Compost ia: — Rhodanthe. 28. RHODANTHE (AcrocUnium). Elegant little annuals with everlasting flower-heads. In- volucral scales scarious, outer ones sessile, inner clawed, coloured and petaloid. Receptacle naked ; florets all tubular and simi- lar. Achenes villous, not beaked ; pappus feathery, in a single row. The two or three species here included are Australian. Name from poSov, a rose, and dvOos, a flower, in allusion to the colour of the flower-heads. It is worthy of remark that here, as in most other ' Ever- lasting Flowers ' belonging to this order, the coloured conspicu- ous and lasting part is the involucre. 1. R. Manglesii. — From a foot to 18 inches high, with smooth glaucous oblong entire perfoliate leaves and a branching inflor- escence. Outer bracts silvery. Flower-heads pedunculate, delicate rose-pink with a yellow centre. The variety Tnaculata has a dark band around the disk ; and alba has all the bracts of a silvery white. M. atrosanguinea has purple florets and is otherwise very distinct. 2. JR.. rdsea, syn. AcrocliniuTn rdseum. — This species is perhaps even handsomer than the preceding. It is a more erect plant, from 1 to 2 feet high, having linear acute leaves and larger solitary terminal flower-heads. Outer bracts brown, inner pink or white ; florets yellow. 29. WAITZIA (Morna). Annuals of less graceful habit than those in the last genus, but almost identical in floral characters, the main difference being in the achenes, which terminate in a slender beak bearing the pappus. Involucral bracts all coloured, gradually passing from small sessile outer ones to those with a slender claw and large limb. There are about six species, all from Australia. This genus was named in honour of a Grerman botanist. 1. W. corymbdsa, syn. W. acuminata. — An erect and branching plant clothed with a rough pubescence. Leaves linear, with revolute margins clasping tlie stem. Flower-heads yellow or pink, in dense terminal corymbs. Involucral bracts with long acuminate points, usually with a few straggling' ones below the head. Terminal beak much longer than the achene. Composita: — Waitzia. 257 2. ^Y. aurea, syn. Morna nitida. — Very near the last, with less pointed bracts of a golden yellow, and the flower-heads in a looser corymb. W. Steetsiana, syn. W. te^iella, is a dwarfer plant with smaller flower-heads from pure white to a bright yellow ; and W. nlvea is very near No. 2, differing however in having comparatively longer florets and white or pink bracts. 30. PODOLEPIS. This is another Australian genus of the same tribe. In this the involucral bracts are erect or not distinctly spreading as in the foregoing genera, and the outer florets are ligulate or irregular. Achenes not beaked. Pappus of simple or feathery bristles. Name from ttous, a foot, and A-stt/?, a scale, from the scaly bracts on the peduncles. 1. F. acuminata, syn. Soalea ja- ceoides. — Perennial, but treated as an annual in gardens, and growing about 18 inches high. Leaves petiolate, oblong or lanceolate, smaller upwards, and clasping the stem. Involucral bracts scarious. Florets yellow, exceeding the in- volucre. P. chrysdntha, syn. aristata, is an allied species in which the invo- lucral bracts are terminated by a fine bristle. P. gracilis is a more delicate plant with purple, lilac, or white florets. 31. HELICHRtSUM. To this and the next genus belong the true Everlasting Flowers or Immortelles, or at least those generally cultivated and sold under these names. The species we have to notice are all treated as annuals, and are tall leafy plants with soli- tary large flower-heads, in which the involucral bracts are spreading or recurved, or clustered and small with incurved bracts.- s Fig. 1-44. Helichrysum bractentiim. (J nat. size.) 258 CompositcB — He lichrysum . The involucral bracts are scarious, but not silvery or semi-trans- parent, and the angular achenes are not beaked, and the pappus is rough or pilose. Taken in its widest sense the genus com- prehends nearly 300 species, mostly of an ornamental character; but we must confine ourselves to the two or three species in general cultivation. The name is from tjXios, the sun, and ■)(pva6s, gold, in allusion to the flower-heads. 1. H. hracteatwni (fig. 144). — This is the large-flowered species, of which there are white, yellow, pink, crimson, and other varieties in cultivation. H. acuminatwm, Tnacrocepha- lum and chrysdnthum are considered as simple forms of this species. Australia. 2. H. apiculcitum, syn. Chrysocephalum helichrysoides, Gnaphalium fiavissimu'tn, etc. — This is of rather dwarfer stature than the foregoing and covered with a silvery tomen- tum. But the great distinction lies in the small clustered yellow heads. Australia. IT. Stcechas is a South European shrubby species, and H. petiolatum, syn. Gndphalium landtum, is the trailing species with woolly leaves commonly used for edging beds. 32. HELlPTERUM. This genus differs from Helichrysum in having a soft feathery pappus. The species are numerous, inhabiting the southern and western parts of Australia and South Africa. H. eximium is a beautiful Cape species with thick woolly leaves and crimson globular flower-heads. H. speciosissimum, from the same country, has white and orange flower-heads. There are three or four annual species, natives of Australia, in culti- vation. 1. H. incdnum, syn. H. hrachyrhynchura.—A dwarf tufted branching ])lant covered with a silvery down. Leaves linear, crowded at the base of the stem. Flower-heads large, on leaf- less peduncles. Involucral bracts yellow, pink, or white. 2. H. Sanfordii, syn. R. Humboldtii. — In this species the flower-heads are small and numerous, in dense clusters, bright yellow changing to a mineral green when dry. Lawrencella rosea, sometimes referred to Helichrysu'm, is an annual about 1 foot high, with linear nearly glabrous leaves and pink or white flower-heads on long peduncles. And Schcenia oppositifolia is separated from the neighbouring genera on Composit{€ — Ammobuim. 259 account of the central achenes being abortive and the outer fertile ones being broad and flat with a pappus of barbellate bristles. It is the only species, an annual from 1 to 2 feet high with a rough or woolly pubescence and corymbose flower-heads. Outer invo- lucral bracts brown, inner clawed, ^vith a spreading white or pink limb. We might extend this enumeration, but as they are chiefly delicate annuals we believe we have given an ample selection. 33. AMMOBIUM. This genus also belongs to the Everlasting group, but it differs from all the preceding genera in having scales or bracteoles on the receptacle between the florets, and quadrangular achenes crowned with a naembranous cup-like pap- pus. There are only two species, both Australian. Tlie name is from ayuyttoy, sandy sea-shore, and /S/oy, life, in alluvsion to the habi- tat of the following species. 1. A. alatum (fig. 145). — Annual or perennial, about 18 inches high. Stems winged ; leaves sparse. In- volucral bracts white ; florets all tubular, yellow, exceed- ing the involucre. rig. 145. Ammobium alatiun. (J nat. size.) s 2 26o CompositcB — Htimea. 34. HtMEA. Though the only species in cultivation is widely different in aspect and habit from its allies, the structure of the minute flower-heads will be found to agree. Involucre of small im- bricated scales. Eeceptacle bracteolate, containing three or four florets. Pappus none. An Australian genus of few species, named in honour of Lady Hume. 1. H. elegans. — A biennial attaining a height of 5 or 6 feet. Leaves large, oblong or lanceolate, clasping or decurrent at the base. Flower-heads minute, brownish-red, pink or crimson, in a large loosely branched terminal drooping panicle. When well grown this forms an elegant and graceful centre for small beds or for planting in mixed borders. This group would be hardly complete without a notice of the perennial Everlastings belonging to the dioecious genus Antennaria. These plants are inferior in beauty, but the fact of their being perfectly hardy will recommend them. They are densely woolly plants. A. dloica is a British species growing about 4 inches high, and bearing small corymbs of red flower-heads. A. Margaritacea rises to a height of 2 or 3 feet, terminated by compact clusters of white flower-heads. Emilia sagittata, syn. Cacalia coccinea. — A glabrous glaucous erect annual about 18 inches high. Leaves ovate, coarsely toothed, cordate or sagittate at the base. Flower- he_ads rayless, scarlet or orange, in terminal corymbs. Involu- cral bracts in one row, erect. Achenes pentagonal, hairy on the angles ; pappus filiform, in many series. Cineraria maritiona is a perennial from the Mediterranean shores with haudsome silvery tomentose finely-cut foliage and yellow flower-heads. There is a variety with broader leaves known as acanthifdlia. Ligularia Kce'inpferi, syn. Farfugium, grdnde. — This is also remarkable in its foliage. It is a stemless herb with large orbicular-cordate dark green glabrous shining leaves irregularly blotched with yellow, and elevated on long petioles. A native of China. Arnica montana. Mountain Tobacco. — A tufted perennial. Leaves radical, except a few small ones on the flower-stem, oblong- lanceolate, entire. Flower-stem about a foot high ; flowers yellow, three or four together, about 2 inches in diameter ; ray-florets numerous. There are several allied plants of similar Compost tiF- — DoT-onicum. 261 habit referred to tlie genus Aron%c%i')n^ but the scapes bear ouly one flower-head each. 35. DORONlCUM. Herbs with few cauline and simple radical leaves, and yellow flowers. Involucral bracts in two or three series, equal. Disk- florets perfect, ray female, destitute of pappus. The species are natives of Europe "and Asia. The deriva- tion of the name is obscure, though it is said to be of Arabic oi'igin. 1. B. Caucdsicum (fig. 146). — Valuable on account of its early and abundant orange-coloured flower- heads, which appear in April and May. 2. D. Pardalidnches. Common Leopard's Bane. — This is a com- moner plant in English gardens, and naturalised in some districts. It is near the foregoing, but taller, and its pale yellow flower-heads are not so early. 3G. SENiiCIO. This vast genus contains several hundred species, but only one need Hg. ue. Dorouicum Caucasicum. occupy our attention here. The (inat.size.) chief chaiacter is the involucre of one row of equal bracts. Plower-heads often destitute of ray-florets, as in S. vulgaris, the common Grroundsel ; or rayed, as in S. Jacoboea, the Eagwort. The name is derived from senex, an old man, in allusion to the abundant silvery pappus, or, as it is sometimes explained, the naked or bald receptacle. 1. S. elegans. — 'This commonly bears the name of Jacobcea, which belongs to another species. It is a very familiar plant in gardens, especially the double purple variety. There are also white, flesh, rose, and crimson varieties, which ^vill come true from seeds. South Africa. 262 Composites — Ca lendu la. Triee Y.—GYNAREjE. Leaves alternate, often spinescent. Involucral bracts usually imbricate and prickly. Florets, in most genera, all tubular ; tubs slender, ventricose. Lobes of the style with a swelling or ring of hairs at their base. 37. CALJENDULA. The peculiarity of this genus is the rayed flower-heads, the ray-florets being female, and the disk-florets male. Only one species comes within our province. The generic name is derived from the Latin calender, in allu- sion to the constant flowering of the common species. 1. C. offij ci n a li 8. Common Marigold. — This familiar annual is a native of the South of Europe. Like many other Composites it has undergone considerable modification in the florets, forming the double flower (fig. 147) of florists. The bright II orange flowers are very showy, in the latter variety particularly so. Fig. 147^ Calendula officmalis fiore pleno. (J nat. size.) "^ ■'- *' 38. AUCTOTIS. South African plants bearing conspicuous orange -rayed flower-heads. Involucral bracts numerous, imbricated, scarious on the margin. Eeceptacled, pitted, studded with bristles be- tween the florets. Achenes grooved, crowned with a pappus of membranous scales. Name from apKTos, a bear, and ovs, an ear, probably in allusion to the woolly leaves. 1. A. specidsa, syn. A. breviscapa. — A prostrate tufted tomientose annual. Leaves entire or pin nati fid. Flower -heads Composit(T — Arctotis. •63 lar^'e, terminal, disk Lrown, ray orange, closed in dull weather. A. acaid'is and nndidata are referred liither as varieties, differing only in the shades of yellow in the ray-florets. Venidhum calendulaceum is an allied Cape annual, growing Iq dense dwarf tufts. Leaves large, obovate, lyrate, pube- scent. Flower-heads terminal, similar to those of the Mari- gold. It differs from the last genus in the absence of, or, if present, minute pappus. 39. GAZANIA. Another South African genus of showy-flowered herbs, pos- sessing the same peculiarity of opening in bright weather only. Involucral bracts cohering to nearly the summit. Kay- florets neuter, disk-florets perfect. Achenes hairy, with a double pappus of finely-toothed scales. The name is an ampli- fication of yd^a, richness. 1. G. splendens. — This trailing perenni al plant is much in vogue for bedding, and produces a very brilliant effect in sunny weath er . Leaves linear, spathulate, silky, white below. Flower- heads large, ray bright orange with a black and white spot at the base of each floret, disk of a paler yellow. It is believed to be of hybrid origin. G. Pavonia has pinna- tifid hairy leaves and large handsome flower-heads with broad ray-florets in which the spot at the base is brown with a white central dot and a tinge of green. G. rigens and G. uniflora are two of the original species from which the garden varieties have been raised. The former is near splen- dens, and the latter has smaller pale yellow flowers. fi^. 148. iitliiuupi Jlutheuious. (i nat. size.) 264 Composites — Echinops. 40. ECHll^OPS. Herbs of Thistle- like aspect remarkable for having the capi- tules 1-jBowered in terminal clusters, resembling the flower- heads of many other genera. Florets white or blue, with an involucre of prickly scales and bristles. The cluster of heads or capitules is surrounded by an involucre of linear scales, thus completing the appearance of a single head. The species are chiefly from the Mediterranean region. The name is from I'^tvosy a hedgeliog, and o'\/rt$-, resemblance. They are commonly known as Globe Thistles. 1. E. Ruthenicus (fig. 148). — Perennial rising to a height of 2 or 3 feet. Florets blue. A native of Germany, flowering all the Summer. 2. E. Ritro. — Very near the foregoing, with pinnatifid not spinescent leaves, downy beneath, and webbed above. South of Europe. 3. E. cornigerus. — This has very spiny silvery foliage and large white flower-heads. Central Asia. 4. E. sjohcerocephalus. — A taller plant attaining a height of 5 or 6 feet. Leaves large, pinnatifid, clothed with a cottony down beneath. Flower-heads very numerous, blue. South of Europe. 41. XERANTHEMUM. Annuals from the Mediterranean region having the coloured radiating scarious involucral bracts of the Everlastings, and employed for the same purposes ; but the other characters are those of the Thistle tribe. Eeceptacle paleaceous, pappus bristly. Outer involucral bracts brown, small, scaly, imbri- cated. The name indicates the natiu-e of the flower-heads, being a compound of ^rjpos, dry, and avOsfiov, flower. 1. X. dnnuum. — A branching plant from 1 to 2 feet high, with linear cottony leaves and solitary terminal purpl©, pink or white flower-heads on long peduncles. 42. CENTAtTREA. A large genus of annual and perennial herbs of very diverse habit. Involucre globose or oblong ; bracts imbricated, scarious, fringed, toothed, or spinous. Eeceptacle bristly. Florets all tubular, the outer ones often larger and neuter ; lobes 5, narrow. Achene flattened ; pappus short and bristly, rarely none. There are upwards of 200 species, the greater part of which inhabit Compositce — Ctii taiLi 'ca. 265 tlie countries bordering the Mediterranean Sea. C nigra. Knapweed or Buttonweed, is a familiar native example. The name is of classical origin. We must limit ourselves to a small selection. Anmial Species. 1. G. Cyanus. Cornflower.- — This handsome species is com- monly seen in our corn-fields, where its bright blue flower- heads are highly attractive. It grows from 2 to 3 feet high, bearing numerous terminal stalked flower-heads. Leaves linear, entire or lobed, cottony. Under cultivation this species has produced white, pink, and purple varieties. 2. C. Americana (fig. 149). — A very ornamental species. >^ Fig. 14y. Ceiitaurea Americana. (J nftt. size.) iig. 100. Ceutaui-ea Babylonica. (aV nat. size.) about 3 or 4 feet high. Flower-beads very large, lilac-purple. A native of the southern United States. 266 Compositce — Centaurea. G. depressa is a blue-flowered branching species about 18 inches bigb ; and C 'nioschata. Sweet Sultan, and C. Amberboi, Yellow Sultan, are Eastern species, the latter with pale yellow and the former with purple or white agreeably scented flower- heads. These two species are also sold under the name Amber- boa. Perennial Species. 3. C. Babylonica (fig. 150). — This attains a height of 6 feet or more, and is clothed with a white cottony down. Flower- heads yellow, appearing in July. Levant. 4. G. Ragiisina. — This is a frutescent species with silver- white pinnate foliage, now very common in gardens, where it is employed for contrasting with bright-flowered bedding plants. The yellow flower-heads are of medium size and veiy pretty. But it is for the foliage mainly that this and some allied species are cultivated. Amongst these we may mention, G. dealbata ; G. candidissima, syn. G. Gineraria, with leathery pinnate leaves having a large terminal rounded lobe ; and G. Glementei. Other perennial species occasionally seen are G. macro cephala with simple stems and immense solitary yellow flower-heads ; and G. orientalis, a more branching plant with yellow flower-heads. A few other species of this group worthy of a place in a large garden are: Gdrtliam^us tinctdrius, Safilower, a rigid erect annual with leafy involucres and orange-red florets ; Gdrduus Maridnus, Blessed Thistle, a more familiar plant, having spiny leaves veined with white and drooping purple flower-heads ; Sonchus inacrdnthus, Gnopordon Acdnthium, 0. horridum., and 0. Tauriciom, and Gdrduus dfer, perennials of large size, prickly foliage, and large purple flower-heads. Sub-Oeder II. — Labiatiflorse. Fertile or imisexual florets 2-lipped. We have no really hardy species belonging to this division, but there are two or three Chilian sj)ecies of recent introduction which may be re- garded as nearly so. Mutisia decurrens and M. specidsa are climbing plants with pinnatifid leaves terminating in a tendril, and orange or red flower-heads on long peduncles. Proustia pyrifdlia, another climbing species, is remarkable for its beau- tiful rosy pink pappus. I CompositcE — Catananche. 267 Sub- Order III. — Liguliflorse. Florets all ligulate. Juice usually milky. 43. CATANANCHE. This genus is remarkable in this division for its' scarious involucre and scaly pointed pappus. There are only two species described. The name is an altered form of the Grreek Kaiavw^Kri^ from its reputed aphrodisiacal properties. 1. C. ccerulea (fig. 151). — A perennial of straggling habit with handsome blue or blue and white flower-heads. A native of the South of Europe. 2. C. liitea.— This is an annual species about a foot high with yellow flower-h eads. Native of Candia. 44. TCLPIS.' Invplucral bracts very long and slender, as well as those on the upper portion of the peduncle. Pappus of the outer florets toothed, and the inner awned. There are about six annual species, natives of the South of Europe. ]. T. barhata. — This ^f^S- l-^l. Catananche ca^ruleu. (J nat. size.) is an old inhabitant of the flower-garden. It is of rather straggling habit, bearing yellow flower-heads with a purple centre. 268 Campaji ii la ceo: — Campami la. Grepis rubra., syn. Boerkhaiisia riiWa, is a South European annual with tufted radical leaves and rosy or white flower-heads. Hieracium awra^itiacum is one of the very few Hawkweeds deserving of a place in the garden. It is a creeping herbaceous plant with erect one-headed peduncles of orange-yellow flowers. Oedee LXII.-CAMPANULACE^. (Including Loheliacece). Herbs, rarely frutescent ; juice milky. Leaves alternate, exsti- pulate. Calyx-limb 5-cleft. Corolla epigynous, regular or irre- gular. Stamens 5, epigynous or epi- petalous ; anthers free or combined. Ovary 2- or more celled, inferior or half superior; stigma surrounded by hairs or naked. Fruit a berry or capsule, dehiscing in pores or valves above or below the calyx -limb, many-seeded. Seeds minute, often pitted, albuminous. There are up- wards of 50 genera and 800 species included in this order. The Gara- panulacecc proper are mostly found in temperate countries of the North, and the Lobeliacece in tropical of sub-tropical regions. I. CAMPANULA. . Perennial or more rarely annual or biennial herbs with blue or lilac or white flowers having a regularly lobed corolla and free anthers. This genus contains about 200 species. The name is from the Latin, and signifies a little bell, here applied in reference to the shape of the flowers. There are several native species, including one little gem seldom seen in cultivation, namely, G. hederacea, a small creeping species found in boggy places. L G. pyramidalis {^g. 152). — A very pretty though rather Pig. 152. Campanula pyramidalis. (J nat. size.) Campamilacecc — Campanula. 269 tender species with bright Lhie or white rather shallow corollas. It gTows 3 or 4 feet high, with tufted ovate radical leaves and erect sjDikes of numerous flowers nearly 2 inches in diameter. A native of the mountains of South Europe, blooming- towards the end of Summer. 2. G. Mkilmn (fig. 153). Canterbury Bells. — A biennial species growing- from 2 to 3 feet high, and remarkable for the large size of its flowers, which are constricted at the mouth. This is, or rather was, one of the commonest and most esteemed of garden plants. The typical form has blue flowers, but there are single and double white varieties, and, what is more remarkable, double and single rose- coloured varieties, in cultivation. Central Europe. 3. G. latifdlia. — A perennial 3 to 4 feet high, and the handsomest of our indigenous species. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute. Flowers large, blue or white, solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, forming a terminal raceme. This species is commoner in Central Britain and Ireland than in the extreme north and south. 4. G. Track e Hum. — Another native perennial species near the last, but differing in its hispid pe- tiolate coarsely-toothed Nettle- like leaves, the lower cordate at the base, and rather smaller flowers, two or more together in the axils of the leaves. The flowers are commonly blue, and there are both blue and white single and double varieties in gardens. This is common in the South of England, extending as far northward as Forfarshire in Scotland. It comes into flower in September about the time the last is over. 5. C. glomerata (fig. 154). — This species has about the same distribution as the last, excepting that it is rare in the South of England. The clustered sessile flowers distinguish it from others in cultivation. Perennial, flowering in Autumn. Pig. 153. Campanula Medium. (J nat. size.) 270 CainpaniilacecB — Campanula. A native of the Hare-bell. — A 6. (7. nobilis. — A Chinese perennial species remarkable for the large size of its reddisli violet or white or cream-coloured spotted flowers, which are 3 inches or more in length. It rises to a height of 1 8 inches or 2 feet. Leaves hairy • lower petiolate, ovate, toothed; upper lanceolate. 7. C. persicifdlia. — A perennial species with linear serrulated coria- ceous leaves and hemispherical blue or white flowei's 2 to 2^ inches in diameter. One of the commonest and handsomest of cultivated species, in- cluding some handsome double-flowered varieties. It grows from 2 to 3 feet high, and continues blooming from June till September. South of Europe. 8. C. rotundifdlia. common indigenous species, owing its specific name to the fact of its lower leaves being rotundate or ovate in out- line. The stem-leaves are linear and entire. Stem slender, from 1 to 2 feet high, bearing a few-flowered raceme of drooping flowers on slender pedicels. The graceful habit of this plant renders it equally attractive with the larger flowered species. There are white and pink varieties, but tlie ordinary blue one is perhaps the hand- somest. 9. (7. grandiflora (fig. 155), syn. Platycodon grandifidrus. — A peren- nial species about a foot high, of straggling habit. Flowers deep dark blue, appearing in July. Native of China. 10. C. Caiydthica (fig. 156).— A tufted perennial usually about 9 inches high. Leaves cordate, toothed. Flowers hemi- spherical, on long slender pedicels. There are several varieties of this desirable species in cultivation, with blue, blue and white, or entirely white flowers. This is perhaps the best of the dwarf species. Fig. 154. Campanula glomerata. (J nat. size.) Campanu lacecu — Campantda. 271 11. 0. Gargdnica. — An elegant little species with slender stems barely exceeding 6 inches in height. Flowers drooping, pale blue and white, funnel-shaped, with deep narrow lobes ; pedicels very slender. Leaves ovate or cordate, toothed. A native of Southern Italy, flowering from June till August. Fig. 155. Campanula grandiflora. (J nat. size.) Fig. 15G. Campanula Carpathica. (J nat. size.) G. specidsa is a handsome hairy species near G. glomerata^ with the corollas of a darker tint within ; G. jpumila is a very diminutive species with deeply campanulate white or blue flowers ; G. rapunculoldes is an indigenous plant 1 to 2 feet high with large blue flowers having the corolla lobes re- curved. Phyteuma is an allied genus having a rotate corolla with narrow linear lobes, free anthers, and tlie flowers usually in dense heads or spikes. Ph. orhicudare, a native species, found only on the chalk downs of the South; flowers deep bright blue, in dense terminal heads. Ph. spicaium, a very local Sussex species, with creamy white flowers in elongated spikes. 272 CajnpantilacecE — Specularia. Ph. canvpanuloldes has racemose blue flowers. Jaslone differs from the foregoing in having connate anthers. J. perennis and J. Tnontana, Sheep's-bit, are dwarf blue-flowered plants of no great beauty, the latter being indigenous. Symphidndra pendula is separated from Campanula on account of tlie broad hairy filaments and connate anthers. It is an herbaceous plant about 18 inches high with large drooping creamy white flowers. Caucasus. 2. SPECULARIA. A small genus of annual plants sometimes united with Campanula ; but the corolla is rotate, filaments flat and hairy, and the capsule fusiform or prismatic. Speculum is the Latin equivalent of looking-glass, and is employed to designate these herbs on account of their bright corollas. S. hyhrida is a small cornfield weed, bearing inconspicuous lilac-blue flowers. ^S'. speculum, syn. Prismatocdrpus. Venus's Looking-glass. — A slender branching plant about 6 or 8 inches high with linear leaves and reddish-violet, lilac, or white flowers about an iijch in diameter. The calyx-lobes are linear, and exceed the corolla in length. A hardy little annual producing its pretty flowers in great profusion. It is a native of the South of Europe. 3. LOBELIA (including Tupa). Annual or perennial herbs with alternate leaves and l"aee- mose flowers. Corolla irregular, slit down the upper or pos- terior side; lobes unequal, the 2 upper erect or recurved, the 3 lower straight or recurved. Stamens epipetalous ; anthers con- nate, all or only two of them bearded. Capsule half-superior, and opening through the cells. There are 200 species of this genus, occurring in temperate and tropical regions, but chiefly in the latter. There are two native species, both very rare : L. Dortmdnna, an aquatic with cylindrical bifistular leaves and racemose spikes of blue flowers ; L. iirens is a less showy plant, found on heaths near Axminster. This genus was named in honour of Lobel, a physician and botanist of the time of James I. I. X. Ennus (fig. 157). — This and its varieties are usually treated as annuals, though it is said to be perennial. There are many handsome varieties much in request for edging beds, borders, etc. Some of the varieties in cultivation are the offspring of L. blcolor and L. cam,pamdata, or, perhaps, crosses Campami lacecB — L ode Ha. 273 between them. The flowers are some shade of blue or blue and white combined, or wholly white. They are all from the Cape of Good Hope. Fig. 157. Lobelia Erinus. (J nat. size.) L. cardinalis, splendens and fulgens are Mexican perennial species of erect habit from 2 to 4 feet high, bearing terminal spikes of scarlet velvety flowers. The leaves are lanceolate and slightly toothed and often tinged with red. There are many hybrid varieties or simple variations of these magnificent plants in cultivation, but unfortunately they are somewhat tender. L. amcena is another North American species, having blue flowers in a one-sided spike. L. Ticpa and L. ignescens are sometimes separated with some other species under the name of Tupa, on account of the persistent 5-lobed deflected corolla, the segments of which are joined at the tip. They are handsome herbaceous plants 3 or 4 feet high with bright scarlet flowers. The former is a Chilian and the latter a Mexican species ; both are tender, and very rarely seen except in botanical gardens. 2 74 Ericacecs — Vaccinium. Oedek LXIII.— ERICACE^ (including Vaccinece). Shrubs or trees, usually evergreen. Leaves simple, alternate, opposite or whorled, exstipulate. Flowers regular, hermaphro- dite. Calyx superior or inferior ; limb 4- or 5-lobed. Corolla campanulate or urceolate, lobes imbricate. Stamens 4 to 10, hypogynous or epigynous ; anthers 2-celled, opening. by termi- nal pores, often fm-nished with an awn-like appendage. Disk annular, lobed, or glandular. Fruit a berry or capsule, 3- to 5- celled ; cells many- or 1-seeded ; seeds small. There are about 75 genera and 1,000 species, mostly from temperate and cold climates. Pi/rola, Wintergreen, is an herbaceous genus repre- sented in Britain by three or four species of tufted herbs with radical leaves and terminal racemose spikes of small flowers in which the petals are free or nearly so. Tribe 1.— VACCINEjE, Fruit inferior ; stamens epigynous. 1. YACClNIUM. Erect or procumbent shrubs. Leaves alternate ; buds clothed with scales. Flowers small, solitary or racemose, white or red. Corolla campanulate or urceolate. Stamens 8 to 10; anther- cells with tubular tips. Berry 4- or 5-celled. There are about 100 species in temperate Europe, Asia, and America, and three species are natives of Grreat Britain, V. Myrtillus, Whortleberry or Bilberry, being the commonest. This has angular stems, deciduous ovate toothed leaves, and solitary pink and white flowers, succeeded by glaucous bluish-black berries. V. Vitis-Idoea, Cowberry, has pubescent stems, evergreen leaves, racemose flowers, and red berries. It is rare in the central counties of England, and absent from the South. V. uligino- su7)i is a northern species of procumbent habit with glabrous stems, entire leaves, pink flowers, and dark blue berries. Oxy- coccospalustris, Cranberry, is sometimes united with Vaccinium, but differs in having a rotate corolla with reflexed lobes. It is remarkable for its slender thread-like branches and small leaves. The flowers are small and drooping, and the berries red. The origin of the name is not explained. Some of the North Ericacccc — Vacciniuui. 275 American species are rather more showy than the indigenous, though none are very attractive. V. amdinwm^ syn. corymhb- sum, has much the habit of V. Myrtillus, with reddish flowers about 6 lines long. Oxycoccos TYiacrocdrpus is the American Cranberry, so exten- sively cultivated for its fruit. Fruit superior ; stamens hypogynous. 2. ERtCA. Branching wiry shrubs. Leaves opposite, alternate or whorled, rigid, very small, usually having their margins re- volute. Flowers in axillary or terminal racemes or umbels, tetramerous. . Stamens 8 ; corolla persistent ; anther-cells awned. Capsule 4-celled, opening through the cells, many- seeded. The name is of classical origin. This genus contains probably 500 species, the greater number occurring in South Africa. E. arbdrea, of Southern Europe, attains the dimensions of a small tree. Calluna vulgaris, syn. Erica vulgaris, liing or Heath, is distinguished from this genus by the deeply 4- partite corolla, shorter than the coloured calyx, and the capsule dehiscing between the cells. It is one of our commonest species, having short thick trigonal leaves and purple or white axillary flowers. This is the only Heath that extends to North America, and even this is very rare. There are two common British species of Erica proper, namely, E. Tetralix, Cross- leaved Heath, having 4 hairy leaves in a whorl, and the rosy pink or white flowers in umbels ; and E. cinerea, Scotch Heather, with 3 glabrous leaves in a whorl, and numerous reddish purple whorled flowers in long racemes. This is a very common species, rising to a height of 3 or 4 feet in some localities. There are several varieties of these, as well as of the Calluna, in cultivation, including one of the latter with double flowers. Besides the above there are three other indigenous species, but they are very local. The following are some of the hardy exotic species. 1. E. cdrnea, including E. herbdcea. — This is one of the most desirable species on account of its early flowering season, which begins in January or February. It is a distinct very dwarf plant with linear-acute leaves and rather long urceolate T 2 2 76 EricacecB — Erica. slightly-lobed corollas narrowest at the mouth and projecting anthers. Flowers on distinct axillary pedurcles. There are purple, pink, and white flowered varieties. South of Europe. 2. E. Mediterranea. — Another early-blooming species, though not so early by two months as the preceding. An erect shrub about 2 feet high. Leaves linear-acute, revolute. Flowers pink, axillary, on short peduncles. Corolla ovoid, the small lobes spreading. Anthers slightly projecting. E. Hibernica, a plant found in Mayo and Gralway, is referred to this species. 3. E. vagans. — This species is found in some parts of Corn- wall, but nowhere else in Grreat Britain. An erect shrub from 1 to 3 feet high, densely clothed with linear glabrous leaves. Flowers pink, purple or white, on long peduncles, in dense axillary clusters ; corolla campanulate ; anthers partially ex- serted. The only other native species, E. ciliaris, has ciliate glandular leaves 3 or 4 in a whorl, flowers in a one-sided raceme. The corolla is ovoid, and the anthers included and awnless. It occurs in Dorset and Cornwall, and in Galway. E. arhbrea and E. scoparia, together with some other South Em-opean forms, are erect-growing shrubby kinds 3 to 6 feet or more high. E. codonoldes, syn. E. polytrichifdlia, very near and perhaps a variety of E. arborea, is one of the hardiest and freest of this set. It is a slender much-branched shrub with small pale green leaves and numerous many-flowered racemes of small white and pink flowers produced in early Spring. 3. MENZIESIA {PhjlUdoce, Babebcia). Heath-like shrubs. Leaves scattered, small. Flowers in terminal racemes, blue or pink or white. Corolla deciduous, ovoid, 4- or 5-lobed. Stamens 8 or 10. Capsule splitting between the cells. There are or were two species found within the United Kingdom, and several in North America. The genus was named in honour of Menzies, the naturalist of the Van- couver expedition. \.M. cceriilea, syn. Pkyllodoce taxifolia. — A handsome little evergreen shrub having crowded linear glandular-toothed leaves green on both surfaces and lilac-blue flowers. This is sometimes separated on account of the pentamerous arrange- ment of the parts of the flowers. A very rare British plant, found also in other parts of Northern Europe, and in America and Asia. Ericacea; — Menziesia. 277 2. M. jpolifdlia, syn. Daheocla. St. Dabeoc's Heath. — A dwarf straggling viscid shrub, the flowering branches alone erect. Leaves ovate to linear, silvery beneath. Flowers tetra- merous, pedicellate, about 6 lines long, white or pink. There are several other varieties of this elegant little shrub in culti- vation, differing in foliage and colouring of the flowers from white to deep purple. A native of Ireland and South-western Europe generally, flowering in June or July. M. erti-petrifdlia and M. glohidaris are North American species : the former dwarf with narrow leaves and rosy pui'ple flowers ; and the latter about 3 feet high with ovate leaves clustered at the ends of the branches and drooping pink flowers. 4. ANDROMEDA. Shrubs or small trees of variable habit and foliage. Buds clothed with scales. Calyx-lobes valvate. Corolla ovate or campanulate, deciduous. Stamens 10 ; anthers with or with- out awns. Capsule 5-celled, dehiscing through the cells. This genus as here limited includes a considerable number of species inhabiting Europe, Asia, and North America. But it has been subdivided into several genera, including the names Cassiopea, Cassandra, Leucothde, etc. 1. A. polifdlia. — This is an indigenous species, and the only one of the genus according to some botanists. It is a procimi- bent shrub with small lanceolate acute coriaceous shining leaves having the margins recurved and glaucous beneath. Flowers small, globose, umbellate, pink or white, produced all the Summer. A widely distributed species varying considerably in its foliage and flowers. A. Canadensis, A. rotundifdlia, A. rubra, A. rosmarinifdlia, etc., are American varieties. 2. A. tetrdgona. — A beautiful little shrub about 6 inches high. Leaves scale-like, imbricated, and closely appressed to the branches. Flowers pendulous, globular, white, appearing in April. • A native of Lapland. 3. A. Manana. — A dwarf branching shrub about a yard high. Leaves oval. Flowers white, in pendent clusters from the old wood. Corolla tubular ; calyx brown. A native of North America, flowering in Summer. 4. A. calycvbldta. — An undershrub about 18 inches high with lanceolate or elliptical leaves and urceolate white or pinkish flowers produced in great abundance in the axils of the upper leaves. The specific name refers to the two small bracts 278 EricacecE— Andromeda. at the base of the calyx. A native of Newfoundland, flowering in Spring. A. specidsa, axillaris, salicifolia, and multifiora are the names of other species rarely seen in gardens. 5. GAULTHERIA. A large genus of evergreens from the most distant parts of the globe. Flowers white or red, axillary or racemose. Calyx often fleshy, enlarging after the expansion of the flowers. Corolla urceolate, the small lobes slightly recurved. Stamens 10. Fruit 5-celled, splitting through the back of the cells, enclosed in the fleshy calyx. Named in honour of a Canadian physician. 1. G. procuTnhens. — A diminutive plant, usually less than 6 inches high. Leaves lanceolate, serrate. Flowers white, pendulous, axillary. Fruit scarlet, edible. 2. 0. Shdllon. — A shrub 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves nearly sessile, ovate-cordate, acute, ciliate, serrate. Flowers white. Fruit purple. Both this and the foregoing species are from North America, and produce edible fruit known under various names. E'pigoea repens is a trailing evergreen from North America having sweet-scented white or pink flowers. Pernettya mucronata, specidsa, and angustifolia, natives of the extreme South of America, are small evergreen shrubs having narrow coriaceous leaves and white pendulous flowers distinguished by the ten glands which alternate with the stamens. 6. Arbutus. Evergreen shrubs or small trees. Leaves alternate, entire or serrate. Flowers white or pink, in terminal racemose bracteate panicles. Corolla globose or campanulate, with small reflexed lobes. Stamens 10, inserted on the base of the corolla; anthers opening by pores, furnished with two deflexed awns. Fruit an indehiscent 5-celled globular granular or smooth berry-; cells 4- to 5-seeded. There are about a score of species in northern temperate regions, including the mountains of Mexico. The name is the old Latin one for the common species. 1. A. Uneclo. Strawberry Tree. — A small tree from 10 to 20 feet liigh. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, doubly serrate. Flowers numerous, white, appearing in September or October. Fruit scarlet, ripening the second year. This fine evergreen is found Ericacccc — A I'b u tiis. 279 about the lakes of Killarncy, in Ireland, and the West and South of Europe generally. 2. A. Andrdchne. — A Mediterranean species, larger in all its parts, having laurel-like leaves and smooth berries. The bark of this is of a reddish tinge and deciduous, peeling off in slender strings. There are some hybrid varieties between this and the foregoing of intermediate character. A. 'procera is a North American species requiring protection. It is closely allied to the last, but with serrated leaves and a smaller racemose panicle of white flowers. A. Croomii is another of the large-leaved group. Arctostdphylos alplna, Bearberry, is an indigenous dwarf branching shrub. Leaves deciduous, spathulate, toothed, net- veined. Flowers small, white. Fruit a drupe, containing 5 to 10 1 -seeded stones. Brydnthus erectus is a charming Heath-like shrub about a foot high, having pentamerous broadly-campanulate red flowers. It was formerly supposed to be of hybrid origin between Rhododendron Chamcecistus and Menziesia ccerulea ; but it is now known to be a native of Siberia, and has probably no more title to be called a hybrid than any other wild plant. 7. RHODODEI!^DRON". Shrubs or trees with few exceptions evergreen. Flowers showy, funnel-shaped, or irregularly 5-lobed. Stamens usually 10, and declinate. Flower-buds clothed with leafy scales. Fruit capsular, splitting between the cells ; seeds numerous. There are two or three North American species, several alpine and arctic in Europe and Asia ; but they are found in the gi-eatest numbers in the mountains of India. The name is of G-reek derivation, signifying Eose-tree. 1. Rh. ferrugin&um. Eose of the Alps. — A dwarf compact shrub about 2 feet high. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, glabrous above, rusty-scaly beneath. Flowers about | inch in diameter, rosy-red, in terminal clusters. From May to July. 2. Rh. hirsutum. Eose of the Alps. — Very much like the preceding, but the elliptical leaves are minutely toothed and ciliated, and furnished with resinous dots below. 3. Rh. cilidtuni. — A very handsome and distinct species clothed with hispid hairs. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, ciliate scaly below, slightly coriaceous. Flowers large, campanulate, delicate rosy-pink and white. A Sikkim species of which there are several fine varieties. 28o Ericacecs — Rhododendron. 4. Bk. Caucdsicum. — A small shrub about a yard high. Leaves obovate or lanceolate. Flowers campanulate, white within, rosy-pink outside, and spotted with green in the throat. This grows at a great elevation in the Caucasus Mountains, is perfectly hardy, and has produced several varieties supe- rior in beauty to the typical form. The following are some of the best varieties, or perhaps, in some instances, hybrids, of this species : Prince Camille de Rohan, with large white undu- lated corollas finely spotted with brown ; stramineum, clear pale yellow ; pulchSmTnum, rose ; and album, white. 5. Rh. Ponticum. — This is the common species of gardens, having, in the ordinary variety, pale purplish-violet spotted flowers. It is the hardiest of all the large-flowered ones, and less exacting in regard to soil and situation, and the one generally employed as a stock for grafting the tenderer kinds upon. In favourable situations it will attain a large size for a bush, occa- sionally a height of 20 feet with a corresponding spread of ^s^llW -^ Fig. 158. Rhododendrou arboreum. Q nat. size.) branches. There are white, scarlet, pink, and purplish violet varieties, variously spotted with yellow, green or brown, and also double-flowered ones. The most remarkable in the latter category is the variety called Vervmanum. This species is a native of Asia Minor and the Iberian peninsula, without any known intermediate stations. Ericacecs — Rhododendron . 281 G. Rli. arhoreiim (fig. 158). — This species is not quite hardy even in the most favoured localities of this country, but we give it a place here because it is sometimes planted, and be- cause some of the varieties in cultivation are probably hybrids between this and other species. It forms naturally a small tree from 25 to 35 feet high, with thick leaves having revolute margins, glabrous above, and clothed with silvery scales beneath, and large clusters of beautiful scarlet flowers. Amongst the multitude of varieties and hybrids attributed to this species we may mention, altaclarense, a fine hardy scarlet, said to be a hybrid between this and Rh. Catawbiense. There are several wild forms referred here, as album, puniceum, roseum, cinna- momeum, etc. This species is a native of Nepal. 7. Rh. campanulatum. — A small shrub from 4 to 6 feet high. Leaves elliptical, glabrous above, pulverulent and fawn-, coloured below. Flowers very large, campanulate, rose or white, spotted with purple at the base of the three upper lobes. This is likewise a native of Nepal, though perhaps rather hardier than the last. There are many varieties, flowering with us in March and April, and consequently often injured by the frosts. 8. Rh. maximum. — A small tree from 10 to 15 feet high. Its leaves are oblong-lanceolate, slightly revolute, glabrous above, slightly pulverulent and ferruginous beneath. Flowers in dense depressed terminal clusters of medium size, campanu- late, rose and white with a pale yellow blotch and purple- brown spots on the upper lobe, or wholly white. This is a very hardy species, a native of North America on the Atlantic coast from Carolina to Canada, and was introduced into Europe about the middle of the last century. The most familiar variety, is album, whose flowers are of snowy whiteness. It has also furnished some good hybrids, amongst others Dona Maria, obtained in Belgium by crossing it with Rh. Ponticum. It is a superb and very hardy plant, equally desirable for the large size of its clusters and its pretty rosy flowers spotted with orange-red. The variety Prince Camille de Rohan, re- ferred to above, is thought by some to be a hybrid between this and Rh. arbbreum, or Rh. Caucdsicum. 9. Rh. Cataiubiense. — This is another North American species, originally discovered by Mr. Fraser in the neighbom- hood of the source of the Catawba river in North Carolina, and introduced early in the present century. It is a bushy 2J52 EricacecB — Rhododendron. shrub from 3 to 6 feet high with broadly oval flat glabrescent leaves, bright green beneath. The flowers are large, campanu- late, in compact rounded clusters, pink, deep rose, or with a tinge of violet and spotted on the superior lobe. The varieties are numerous, and, as well as those of the last, very desirable on account of their flowering in Summer, when there is no danger of the blooms being injured by frost. 10. Bh. chrysdntliuvi, — A very dwarf evergreen species with linear-lanceolate leaves clustered at the ends of the branches. Leaves narrowed at the base into a long petiole, ferruginous below. Flowers yellow, broadly campanulate, in small terminal clusters ; petioles long. A native of Siberia, flowering in Summer. 11. Kh. Dahttricum (fig. 159).^ A small shrub from 3 to 4 feet higli. Leaves deciduous, or persistent during a part of the Fig. 159. Rhododendron Dahuricum. (i nat. size.) winter only, oval-oblong, glabrous above in the adult stage, and rusty-tomentose beneath. Flowers solitary or few together, purple or violet, appearing in February before the new leaves are developed. This is a native of the northern regions of Asia, and perfectly hardy. Ericacecs — Rhododendro7i. 283 In addition to the above hardy or almost hardy species there are many others of more recent introduction, generally termed Sikkim Rhododendrons, which are even more strikingly beau- tiful both in foliage and inflorescence ; but unfortunately they are tender, requiring protection in ordinary winters. Another objection to planting them in the open ground is the early flowering season of most of the species, and consequent greater liability to injury from frost. Some of these species have tubular corollas with a rotate limb, while others have them broadly expanded and of immense size, more resembling those of a Camellia. Though these are more suitable for the tempe- rate house, we cannot omit to notice some of the better known species. Bh. Windaoi^, a small shrub from Bootan, where it grows up to an elevation of 8,000 to 9,000 feet. Leaves coriaceous, obovate-lanceolate. Flowers from a deep purple to nearly white. — Rh. Campbellice, a tree from 30 to 35 feet high in its native country, the Sikkim Himalayas. It is very near Rk. arbdreum, differing in its more coriaceous leaves, which are cordate at the base and rusty beneath. The crimson spotted flowers are in dense clusters. — Rh. argenteuTU, a tree of about the same dimensions as the last, with noble foliage a foot or more in length, silvery beneath. The campanulate flowers are very large, rose or white with a purple blotch at the base. — Rh. Falconeri : this species is even finer than the last, if we only consider its large shining leaves, which rival those of the Magnolia graiidiflbra ; but its white flowers are comparatively small. — Rh. Hodgsdni, a shrub of about half the stature of the preceding, but with equally large glabrous leaves. The campanulate nearly regular rose-coloured flowers are united in clusters of fifteen to twenty, and have eight rounded lobes and about sixteen stamens. — Rh. Nuttdllii, a noble tree attaining a height of about 25 feet, with large coriaceous oval leaves shining and glabrous above and covered with brown scales beneath. But what renders this species remarkable is the enormous size of its gorgeous flowers, which are deeply cam- panulate and 6 or 7 inches in diameter, white tinged with rose and bright yellow in the centre. This is perhaps the grandest of all Rhododendrons. — Rh. Maddeni, a shrubby species about 6 feet high with erect slender branches, which, as well as the under side of the leaves, are clothed with a rusty tomentum. The flovv^ers are pure white, tubular, from 4 to 5 284 EricacecB — Rhododendron. inches deep, with a spreading limb resembling those of Lilium cdndidum. To this list might be added many more from the same region ; but we content ourselves with naming one more, the Rh. Blandfordicefiorwm, remarkable for its tubular pen- dulous cinnabar and orange flowers. We must not forget to mention that several hardy Japanese species have recently been introduced : Rh. Fortunei and Rh. Metternlohii, with oblong or obovate coriaceous leaves rusty-tomentose beneath, and corymbose heads of campanulate rose-coloured flowers. Notwithstanding the great diversity and beauty of the wild forms of this genus, many horticulturists — notably in England — have crossed them, and thus obtained many new and distinct varieties, usually termed hybrids. For detailed descriptions of these we must refer our readers to the nursery catalogues of the principal growers. Rhodothdmnus Chamcecistus is a handsome alpine shrub from Switzerland, having oval serrate ciliate leaves and solitary rosy flowers. It is separated from Rhododendron on account of its rotate corolla and spreading stamens. Rhoddra Canadensis, syn. Rhododendron Rhoddra, is a de- ciduous shrub often seen in gardens, with purple sweet-scented flowers appearing before the leaves in Spring. 8. AZALEA. Deciduous or evergreen shrubs. Leaves membranous, often ciliate and hairy, mucronate. Flowers large and showy, often glandular and clammy, expanding before the new leaves are fully developed. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted, usually 5, filaments long. Botanists now unite this with Rhododendron in consequence of the discovery of species intermediate in character ; but it will be more convenient to keep the hardy species separate in this work, because they are so universally known under these distinctive names. The species referred here are not so numerous, but the genus has much the same range. The name is from a^aXsos, parched, in allusion to the natural habitats of some species. Leaves Deciduous. 1. A. Pontica. — This species is a native of Asia Minor, and ordinarily grows from 3 to 6 feet high, with lanceolate soft hairy leaves and yellow or orange flowers sometimes tinged with red. EricacecB — A zalea. =85 2. A. calendulacea. — A North American species of about the same stature. Leaves obovate-oblong, hairy. Calyx-lobes oblong. Tube of the corolla shorter than the lobes, hairy. Flowers large, numerous, orange-coloured. 3. A. nudifidra. — Near the last in characters, and from the same regions. Corolla-tube glandular, scarcely exceeding the broad lobes. The flowers vary from pink to deep purple. Both flower in Spring. A. viscbsa and A. arborescens, North American species, pro- duce the flowers before the leaves, the former having a long tube to the corolla, and the latter being quite smooth in all its parts. The foregoing forms, in conjunction with A. viscbsa and A. specidsa, and perhaps some other species or wild varieties what- ever they may be, have given birth to the numerous varietie? now in cultivation, partially from natural variation and partially by intercrossing. In colour they range from white through every shade of yellow, orange, and red to crimson, and many uncommon intermediate tints. There are also hybrid forms between some of these and the true Khododendrons, /T^ Fig. 160. Azalea IncUca. (J nat. size.) Fig. 161. Azalea liliiflora. (J nat. size.) especially between Rh. Ponticwm and A. Sinensis, syn. A. mollis, a species very near A. PontiGct, with larger yellow or orange flowers and elliptical leaves. The hybrid called Eh. prcecox sujperbum has flowers in the shape of an Azalea, of a lilac colour, and very small dark green persistent leaves. 286 Ericacecu — A zalea. Leaves Persistent. The species belonging to this division are not so hardy as the foregoing, and usually treated as greenhouse plants. They are usually of smaller more compact growth. The Indian Azaleas have sprung from A. Indica (fig. 160), and some other species or natural varieties introduced from China. Some of these forms, as A. liliifidra (fig. 161), are said to be quite hardy. 9. KALMIA. Evergreen shrubs usually of small stature and compact habit. Leaves alternate, entire. Flowers solitary or corymbose, hemispherical or broadly campanulate. This genus is remark- able for having projecting cavities in the corolla holding the stamens until they are mature, when the slightest touch of the filaments will release them and cause the anthers to discharge their pollen. There are about half-a-dozen species, all natives of North America. This genus was named in honour of a Swedish botanist. 1. K. latifdlia (fig. 162). Calico Bush, Mountain Laurel. — ,^^ This is the handsomest of X'^^/j-4.j ^ ^^® g^o^P' liaving shining ' '^ alternate foliage of a pleas- ing verdiu'e, and dense clusters of exquisitely ele- gant delicate pink, rose or nearly white flowers, pro- duced from May to July. 2. K. angustifdlia. Sheep Laurel or Lambkill. — In this species the leaves are usually opposite or in threes, and narrower, and the flowers are of a deeper colour and smaller, than in the last. 3. K. glaiica.—A strag- gling shrub with com- pressed 2-edged branches and nearly sessile glaucous leaves with revolute margins. Corymbs few-flowered ; flowers lilac- purple, produced in April. K. hirsuta has hairy leaves and soli- tary axillary rosy flowers. This shrub grows about a foOt high. Fig. 162. Kalmia latifolia. (J nat. size.) Ericacccc — L cdum. 287 10. LEDUM. Small shrubs with evergreeu revolute bullate leaves rusty- tomentose beneath and terminal clusters of small white or pinkish flowers. This genus is distinguished by having a corolla of 5 separate petals and 5 stamens. The few species known are found in swampy bogs of Europe, Asia, and North America. 1. L. 'palustre. — This is the common European species, growing from 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves distant, narrow, revo- lute, distinctly petiolate. 2. L. latifdlium. — An American plant very similar to No. 1, but the leaves are oval or oblong, and scarcely recurved at the niargin, and the flowers are more numerous. Both bloom in Spring. Order LXIY.— STYRACACE^. Shrubs or trees having simple alternate usually toothed exstipulate leaves and regular hermaphrodite flowers. Calyx free or adherent to the ovary. Corolla of 4 to 8 more or less united petals, often differing in number from the calyx-lobes. Stamens double the number of the corolla-lobes or frequently ' more. Fruit drupaceous, or dry and winged, included in the calyx-tube or inferior, 1- to 5-celled ; cells usually 1-seeded ; seeds albuminous. A small group of about six genera and up- wards of a hundred species, best known in gardens by the Snowdrop trees. The majority of the species are from the tropics of America and Asia. 1. HALESIA. • Deciduous shrubs or small trees with petiolate venose leaves and pure white flowers on slender drooping pedicels, solitary or in small clusters from the buds of the preceding year. Calyx- tube adherent to the ovary, surmounted by 4 small teeth. Petals 4, united to about the middle in a bell-shaped corolla. Stamens 8 to 16, united in a ring at the base of the corolla. Fruit dry, 2- to 4-winged, ^vith 1 to 4 bony 1-seeded cells. There are only three or four species, all limited to North America. This genus commemorates the celebrated Dr. Hales, author of ' Veo-etable Statics,' etc. 288 ' StyracacecB — Halesia. 1. H. tetrd'ptera. Common Snowdrop Tree. — This is the species commonly cultivated. It is distinguished by its 4- winged fruit, which is from 1 to 2 inches long. The flowers somewhat resemble in size and outward appearance those of the common Snowdrop. They are produced in April or May before the leaves have attained their full development. This and the other species are popularly known under the name of Silver-bell trees. H. diptera, as the name indicates, has usually a 2-winged fruit ; and H. parvifidra is a species with smaller flowers. Styrax officinalis, which furnishes the Storax of the shops, is a native of Asia Minor and South of Europe, and is occasionally seen in English gardens, but being rather tender it is com- paratively rare. It is a small deciduous shrub in this country, with ovate leaves shaggy beneath, and racemes of white flowers about an inch or a little more in diameter. The fruit is spherical, usually 1 -celled by abortion, and enclosed within the calyx-tube. There are besides the above three or four hardy North American species very desirable on account of the pro- fusion of their showy white flowers, but they are almost un- known in this country. The foliage is more or less clothed with a stellate or scurfy indumentum. The genus Symplocos comprises many species, chiefly from the tropical and warmer parts of Asia and America. It is characterised by having a 5-lobed calyx adhering to the base of the ovary, 5 petals slightly combined at the base, and very many stamens in several series. The flowers too are yellow, and the pubescence not stellate. S. Japonica is a Japanese shrubby species of recent introduction ; and S. tinctdria is a very fragrant North American species known under the names of Sweet-leaf and Horee-sugar, from the fondness evinced by animals for browsing upon its sweet foliage. Order LXV.— EBENACEiE. Hard-wooded trees or shrubs with simple alternate entire exstipulate leaves and inconspicuous regular polygamous axillary flowers. Calyx free, 4- to 6-lobed. Corolla 4- to 6- lobed. Stamens 8 to 16. Fruit in the following genus a large globular several-celled berry ; cells containing 1 large flat shining albuminous seed. A small order comprising Ebcnacccc — Diospyn'os. 289 about 150 species, chiefly tropical, a few occurring- in Cliiua and Jajjan and North America, and one in Europe. 1. DIOSPtROS. This genus is by far the most numerous in species of any in the family. Ebony and several other valuable and handsome woods are furnished by this genus, and several species produce edible fruit. The name is from Afoy, Jove's, and irvpos, grain or food, literally heavenly food. 1. D. Virginiana. Persimmon. — A small tree with some- what coriaceous persistent leaves and small greenish yellow dioecious flowers succeeded by yellow edible roundish fruits about 1 inch in diameter. This is somewhat tender, but on well-drained soils it will witlistand our winters, though it rarely ripens its fruit with us. There is a specimen about 30 feet high in the arboretum at Kew. North America. D. Lotus is the only European species. It has oblong acuminate leaves reddish beneatli and purplish flowers. D. Kaki, the Date Plum, is a Japanese species which pro- duces a bright red edible fruit as large as a small apple. Oedee LXVI.— jasmines. Evergreen or deciduous shrubs often of trailing habit. Leaves opposite or rarely alternate, trifoliolate, pinnate or re- duced to a single leaflet articulated with the petiole. Flowers often highly odoriferous, yellow or white. Calyx inferior, 5- to 8-lobed ; lobes twisted or valvate in aestivation. Stamens 2, inserted upon and included within the tube of the corolla. Fruit a bilobate 2-celled berry or capsule ; cells 1- or few- seeded. There are about 6 genera and 100 species, widely dispersed throughout the world except North America, but especially abundant in Asia. 1. JASMINUM. This is the only genus of the order coming within our province. It is characterised by having a svicculent fruit. Tlie species occur in Europe, Asia, Africa, .South America, and Australia ; and the name is an altered form of an Arabic word signifying fragrant. 1. /. officinale. Common White Jessamine. — This beautiful u 290 JasminecE — yasmimim. plant is deservedly a great favourite, though not so universally planted as it should be. Branches angular, slender, and flex- ible, deep green. Leaves opposite, deciduous, pinnate ; leaflets lanceolate, acuminate. Flowers white, very fragrant, produced from June till September. A native of Northern India and China, and now naturalised in the South of Europe. There are variegated and double-flowered varieties, but none superior to the common one. 2. J. fruticans. — An evergreen more erect-growing species with alternate trifoliolate or unifoliolate dark green shining leaves and yellow flowers appearing in July or August. South of Europe. 3. J. humile. — Another South European species near the last, but of smaller stature and humbler growth. Leaflets three or more, ovate-oblong, acute. Flowers yellow, in Summer. 4. /. nudifiorum (fig. 163). — This deciduous species is Fig. W3. Jasminum nnfiiflorum. Q nat. size.) remarkable for its numerous solitary opposite yellow flowers which are produced throughout the length of the flexible o-reen yasjn in e^c — yasvi in urn. 291 branches from November onwards through the Winter. Leaves small, ternate. A native of China. There is a variety with golden leaves. 5. J. revolldum. — Branches rather stouter than in most of the foregoing. Leaves persistent, pinnate, alternate, of a dark glossy green. Flowers fragrant, briglit yellow, borne in large terminal clusters. A native of Northern India, blooming all the Summer. J. W(dlichianu7n, J. puhigerum, and /. hderophyllum are yellow-flowered North Lidian species less frequently seen ; the latter is remarkable for the large size of its trifoliolate leaves, which are often reduced to one leaflet. J. Azoricum and J. odoratissimuTn are white-flowered species from the. Atlantic Islands. All of these are more or less tender. Ordeb LXYII.— OLEACEiE. A small order with most of the structural characters of the last, but usually of erect habit and often arborescent. It is distinguished by having simple or pinnate opposite exstipulate leaves and usually small hermaphrodite and unisexual flowers, rarely apetalous (Frdxinus). Calyx inferior, 4-partite. Corolla of 4 petals. Stamens 2. Fruit a drupe, berry or capsule, 2- celled or by abortion 1-celled and 1-seeded. About 25 genera and 140 species are referred here. The members of this order are most abundant in the temperate and warmer zones of the north, but isolated species are found in the tropics and south- wards. The Olive, Olea Furopcea, is one of the most useful members of this group. Ghiondnthus Virginica, the Fringe Tree of North America, is a very ornamental tree with large simple deciduous leaves and drooping clusters of pure white flowers having narrow fringe-like petals, and followed by purple drupf's ; but it is very rare in cultivation in this country. 1. PHILLTR]ElA. Evergreen shrubs or small trees with small simple giabi'ous serrulated leaves and inconspicuous bisexual greenish-yellow flowers borne in axillary clusters. Fruit a 1- or 2-celled 1- or 2-seeded berry. The few species known inhabit the shores of the Mediterranean. Named from i^a^ biennial from 2 to 4 feet high, with divided leaves and ter- minal panicles of orange-scarlet flowers spotted with purple. There is also a rose-coloiu'ed variety. 4. POLEMONIUM. Perennial herbs with alter- nate unequally pinnate leaves and corymbose blue or white flowers. Calyx campanulate. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed. Sta- mens declinate, inserted on the throat of the corolla ; filaments hairy at the base. Cells of the capsule many- seeded. There are about twelve species in temperate northern regions. The name is from iToXs/iios, war, but the applica- tion is not satisfactorily ex- plained. 1. P. cceruleum (fig. 174). Jacob's Ladder, Grreek Vale- rian. — An elegant border plant, and one of the oldest favourites in cottage gardens. Stems about 2 feet high, an- gular and fistular, and as well as the foliage glabrous or slightly pubescent, and glandular. Flowers white or blue, according to the variety, appearing in Summer. There is also a handsome variety with variegated foliage and white flowers. Fig. 174. Polemonium CKruleum. (J nat. size.) Polenion iacece — Polemonium. 311 •A native of Central and Northern England and Europe, North Asia, and North America. 2. P. pulcherrimu7)i. — A dwarfer less foliaceous species scarcely attaining a foot in height. Leaflets smaller, obtuse. Flowers bright blue, smaller, but more numerous than in the preceding. A native of North America, blooming in Summer. P. re-ptans, hiimile, etc., are other North American species of dwarf sisreading habit and blue or white flowers. The former is desirable on account of its earlv flowering season. 5. COB^A. Tall climbing rapid-growing perennials, composed of 2 Oi- 3 pairs of leatiots, and a Leaves pinnate, terminal tendril. Ii5. Coljaea Bcandeus. (J nat. size.) Flowers large, campanulate, solitary and axillary. Calyx foliaceous, persistent. Stamens and style declinate. Cells of 312 P olemoniacecE — CodcEa. the capsule several-seeded ; seeds large, winged. There are three species described, from Mexico and Gruayaquil. This genus was named after Cobo, a Spanish botanist. 1. G. scdndens (fig. 175). — This is the species commonly seen in gardens, having large purplish flowers. For out-door culture it is usually treated as an annual, and deserves to be more extensively employed for covering balconies and training around windows, on account of its rapid growth and pleasing foliage. It is a native of Mexico. There is a beautiful variety with variegated foliage. G. stipularis from Mexico and G. macrosthna from Gruaya- quil have yellowish green flowers, the former being remarkable for its large stipules, and the latter for its long stamens, which exceed the corolla by one half. Gantua is a genus of handsome flowering shrubs from the mountains of Peru and Columbia. Leaves small, entire or pinnatifid, and alternate. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens more or less exserted. G. buxifdlia and G. blcolor have splendid large orange and red pendulous flowers from the upper part of the branches ; and G. pyrifdlia has erect white and yellow flowers in terminal corymbs. These shrubs belong more properly to the greenhouse, though they will succeed in the open air near the sea in the south-western counties of England. Okdek LXXIIL— HYDROPHYLLACEiE. (Including Hydroleacece.') Shrubs or herbs, often clothed with hispid hairs. Leaves lobed, alternate, or the lower ones opposite. Flowers in gyrate or unilateral racemes or spikes, rarely solitary and axillary. Calyx inferior, deeply 5-lobed, sometimes with appendages in the sinuses. Corolla regular, 5-lobed, campanulate, rotate or funnel-shaped. Stamens 5, inserted on the tube of the corolla and alternating with its lobes. Fruit a 1- or incompletely 2- celled 2-valved capsule ; seeds few or many, attached to parietal placentas which sometimes meet in the centre. A small order with about sixteen genera and seventy-five species, chiefly American. The species of Hydrophyllum itself are almost unknown in gardens. They are North American herbaceous plants with large pinnately or palmately lobed leaves and HydrophyllacecE — Nemophila. Mi scorpioid cymes of rather small blue or white flowers with bearded stamens. The most familiar genus of this group is 1. nemOphila. Dwarf branching showy annuals. Leaves pinnatifid. Flowers conspicuous, solitary, axillary or extra-axillary, on slender peduncles. Calyx 5-lobed and furnished with reflexed teeth between the lobes, these teeth or appendages enlarging after the flower expands. Corolla rotate or broadly campanulate. Stamens included. Capsule 1- to 4-seeded. This genus is ex- clusively North American, and the species are mostly from California. The name is a compomid of I'^/xoy, a grove, and (}}i\E(o, to love, from the natural habitat of some of these plants. 1. N. insignis (fig. 176), syn. N. Menziesii. — A handsome diffuse annual bearing a profusion of sky-blue flowers having a Pig. 176. Nemophila insignis. (J nat. size.) white eye in the original variety. There is a pure white variety, a blue variety bordered with white, and another with blue streaks on a white ground. 314 HydrophyllacecE — Nemophila. 2. N. Tnacidata. — Leaves very hairy, pinnatifid, with rounded acute or obtuse lobes. This has large white flowers with a violet-purple blotch on each lobe of the corolla. 3. N. atomaria. — Leaves pinnatifid. Flowers white speckled with blue or chocolate, hairy within at the base. There are several garden varieties, differing in the colouring of the flowers ; as, white with a black centre, pale blue with black centre, and blue with white and blue speckled centre. N. discoidalis is a variety of garden origin of the foregoing, having rather smaller pin-ple brown flowers edged with white. N. aurlta has the pinnate hairy leaves produced at the base in two lateral ear -like lobes which embrace the stem. Flowers purple-violet. N. phacelioldes is a more foliaceous plant in which the more or less bipinnatifid leaves are broadest in the middle and narrowed into a short petiole at the base. Flowers blue with a light eye. Phacelia congesta is an allied erect slightly branching annual about 1 foot high with pinnate or pinnatifid leaves with sharply toothed lobes and circinate cymes of small purplish blue flowers. The calyx is destitute of appendages, and the stamens exceed the corolla. 2. COSMANTHUS. North American annuals of procumbent or erect habit. Leaves pinnatifid ; radical stalked, cauline sessile. Flowers in terminal circinate racemes or spikes. This genus is mainly distinguished by its fringed corolla, whence the name, from Koafjios, beautiful, and avOos, a flower. 1 . G. fimhriatus. — A somewhat succulent trailing plant with angular spreading branches and pinnatifid leaves, the upper ones stem-clasping. Flowers violet tinged with white, or wholly white. 2. G. grandiflbrus, syn. Eiitoca specidsa. — A tall branching tufted species from 3 to 5 feet high. Leaves broadly rhomboid. Flowers large, violet. C. viscidus, syn. E. visoida, is a native of California, growing about a foot high, with weak branching- clammy stems and oval or oblong petiolate crenately lobed leaves. Flowers deep blue with a spotted pink eye, borne in small circinate racemes. The species of Eutoca proper have entire petals and numerous smaller seeds, or at least more numerous ovules. E.Menziesii, syn. E. multifibra and E. Wrangeliana, are less showy annuals Hydrophyllacecu — Whitlavia. 315 having purple, blue or pink flowers. E. Ort[/iesiana is a recently introduced perennial species of trailing habit with jjurple and white flowers. 3. WHITLAVIA. Dwarf branching glandular pubescent annuals with simple petiolate leaves and large campanulate racemose flowers. Calyx deeply 5-partite. Corolla tubular - campanulate, inflated at the base. Stamens exceeding the corolla ; filaments with an appendage at the base. Capsule many-seeded. Named in honour of Francis Whitla, a patron of botany. 1. W. grandifidra. — This is a very showy plant with large deej) blue Campanula-like flowers and deltoid or oblong coarsely-toothed hispid leaves. A native of California. 4. WIGANDIA. Tall hispid herbaceous plants, remarkable for their large bold foliage. Leaves alternate, simple, more or less toothed or lobed, becoming gradually smaller upwards. Flowers in gyrate cymes, resembling those of Eutoca in structure. The few species known are natives of tropical America, and, therefore, only available for Summer decoration. This genus was named in honour of Wigand, formerly Bishop of Pomerania. 1 . W. Caracasana. — A magnificent plant attaining a height of 6 to 12 feet or more, densely clothed with broad oval leaves, the lower ones from 2 to 3 feet long. W. urens and W. Vigieri have likewise very large ornamental foliage, but the former is clothed with virulent stinging hairs. Order LXXIY.— CONVOLVULACEiE. Twining or trailing herbs, rarely shrubs or trees. Leaves alter- nate, entire or lobate. Flowers in axillary or terminal racemes or solitary. Calyx of 5 equal or unequal persistent imbricate sepals. Corolla hypogynous, regular, salver-shaped or tubular, 5-lobed or nearly entire, plaited, convolute or twisted in bud. Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla-tube ; filaments often dilated at the base. Capsule 1- to 4-celled, few-seeded. A large order of highly ornamental plants, chiefly natives of tropical countries. There are 40 genera and about 650 species. The curious leafless genus Cuscuta is referred here. The species are annual 3T 6 Co7ivolvula£ccB — Convolvulus. parasites with slender thread-like stems and clusters of small flowers. Two species are indigenous, one of which {G. E'pithy'mibm) is common on Heather and other dwarf plants, and the other {G. Europcea) is a stouter plant, much rarer, and usually found on TSTettles or Vetches. One or two exotic species have been introduced with Flax and Clover seeds, and have often much damaged the crops they prey upon. 1. CONVOLVULUS (including Gahjstegia). Annual or perennial herbs with cordate, sagittate or lobate leaves and solitary or racemose axillary showy flowers with or without conspicuous bracts. Corolla funnel- or salver- shaped, plaited. Capsule 2-celled ; cells usually 2-seeded. A large genus comprising nearly 100 species, found in temperate and tropical regions. The name is from the Latin convolvo, to entwine. Our native species of Convolvulus are all perennial and very handsome, though they are too common to gain many admirers. G. arvSnsis is the creeping species with white or pink flowers, often a great pest in cultivated ground; G. sepiuTn is the large white-flowered plant of hedgerows ; and G. Soldanella is a trailing maritime plant with pink or pale purple flowers. 1. G. tricolor (fig. 177). — This charming little South European annual is the Gonvolvulus minor of seedsmen. Pig. 177. Convolvulus tricolor, (J nat. size.) Description is hardly necessary. Suffice it to say that it is a decumbent plant with silky foliage and large solitary tricoloured Convolvulacccs — Convolvulus. 317 flowers. The centre of the flower is yellow, followed by a white band, and is bordered witli deep blue in the common variety ; but there are several garden varieties variously striped with some or all of the above colours, and others in which violet enters. There is also a double-flowered variety. G. althoeouies is a twining perennial species from the South of Europe, with silvery lobed or dissected leaves and delicate rose- coloured flowers borne in pairs. C. puhescens, sjn. Calystegia pubescens, is another twining species with hastate downy leaves and large flesh-coloured flowers. The variety in cultivation has very double flowers and is very showy, but hardly suitable for planting in a border on account of its running roots. It is reported to come from China. C. Dahurica has cordate leaves and handsome deep rose-coloured flowers. The species formerly referred to Calystegia have two large l^afy bracts overlapping the calyx. 2. PHARBlTIS. The species included under this name differ but slightly Fig. 178. Pharbitis hispida. (J nat. size.) from the true Gonvolvuli. They are distinguished by having the stigma capitate or lobed, not divided into slender arms, and 3 1 8 ConvolvulacecB — Pharbitis. by the capsule being 3-celled. The derivation of the generic name is obscure, but it is said to come from (f)dp^i}, colour, in allusion to the variety and brilliancy of the colours of the flowers. 1. Ph. hispida, syn. Ipom^a purpurea, Convolvulus mu- tabilis and G. major (fig. 178). Morning Grlory. — The colour of the flowers in the typical variety is a deep violet, but like its dwarf representative it has given birth to many handsome varieties, such as white, rose, carmine, or blue, or a combination of two or more of these colours. It is an annual of South American origin. 2. Ph. hederacea, syn. P. Nil Ya.Y.limbataa.ndIpomoeahede- racea. — This is a pretty dwarf annual from North America, of which there are several handsome varieties in cultivation, varying from azure-blue, blue, or violet and white to carmine and white. Leaves distant, petiolate, trilobate, acute, cordate at the base, and clothed with silky hairs on both sides. Order LXXV.— NOLAN ACE^. This is a small order intermediate in characters between the last and the next following. The species are herbaceous or woody erect or prostrate plants with alternate simple ex- stipulate leaves and showy flowers. Calyx deeply 5-lobed, valvate in aestivation. Corolla funnel-shaped or salver-shaped, with a plaited aestivation. Stamens 5, equal, alternating with the lobes of the corolla. Fruit of 5 or more distinct or partially confluent nuts enclosed in the persistent calyx ; nuts by abortion usually only one-seeded. Seeds albuminous. There are six genera and about thirty- five species belonging to this order. All natives of South America. 1. NOLAI^A. Trailing annuals with showy flowers resembling those of Con- volvulus. Corolla campanulate. Fruit 4-celled, 4-seeded. The species are all South American. Greneric name from nola, a little bell, the form of the flowers. I . A^. prostrata. — A prostrate annual with somewhat fleshy oval petiolate leaves and solitary axillary flowers about an inch in diameter. Corolla violet-blue, with a yellow tube. NolanacecB — Nolaiia. 319 N. atrlplicifdlia, paradoxa, and lanceolata are closely allied species or perhaps varieties ; the first, having white, blue, and yellow, or wholly white flowers, is the best. Ordeb LXXYI.— borraginace^. Herbaceous or suffruticose plants having terete stems and alternate simple exstipulate usually scabrid leaves. Flowers regular or irregulai", in gyrate spikes, racemes or cymes, rarely solitary and axillary. Calyx persistent, 4- or 5-lobed, valvate in bud. Corolla of various forms, usually 5-lobed, with an im- bricate aestivation, the throat often furnished with hairs or scales opposite the lobes. Stamens equalling the corolla-lobes in number and alternate with them. Fruit of 4 indehiscent 1-seeded distinct nuts, or rarely of two 2-celled nuts ; seeds separable from the pericarp, usually destitute of albumen. This is an extensive order, comprising 50 genera and 600 species, distributed all over the globe, and especially abundant in the Mediterranean region. 1. CERlNTHE. A small European genus remarkable for the smooth glaucous stem-clasping foliage of its species. They ai-e with one or two exceptions of annual duration. The flowers are in one-sided leafy racemes, yellow or yellow and purplish violet. Corolla tubular ; throat naked. Anthers sagittate, cohering at the base. But the jjrincipal distinctive character is in the fruit, which is composed of 2 free 2-celled nuts. The name is from KTjpos, wax, and avOos^ a flower, in allusion to the fondness of bees for these flowers, and hence the English name Honey- wort. 1. G. major. — A branching annual about a foot high. Leaves glaucous, oval, stem-clasping, minutely toothed and clothed with rough Tvhite tubercles. Corolla pale yellow, violet and yellow, or dull violet, constricted at the mouth and shortly 5- toothed, the teeth reflexed. C. minor is of smaller growth, with similar auricled leaves and smaller yellow flowers, sometimes with 5 brownish spots. Corolla divided about a third of the length into 5 subulate erect teeth. G. retorta has yellow and brown flowers with a curved corolla, and the leaves covered with silvery blotclies. 320 BorraginacecB — Echium. .2. ECHITJM. Tall herbaceous or sufFruticose plants, usually clothed with rough hairs having a thickened base. Leaves entire. Flowers blue, violet, red or white, in spiked or racemose panicles. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla cylindrical or funnel-shaped, with a dilated naked throat and an unequally 5-lobed limb. Stamens exserted ; anthers free. Nuts 4, rough, inserted on the flat receptacle by a flat base. There are about fifty species, chiefly from the Mediterranean countries and South Africa. The generic name is from e;!^iy, a viper, from the resemblance, it is said, of the seeds or nuts of some species to a viper's head. The Viper's Bugloss, E. vulgare, is a handsome indigenous species with reddish purple, ultimately blue, or rarely white flowers. It grows from 1 to 3 feet high, and is of annual or biennial duration. E. violaceum is an allied species with long simple spikes of remarkably bright violet-blue flowers. E. Creticum is a dwarfer annual plant with red flowers ; and E. pompdnium a tall biennial with flesh-coloured flowers. Borrago offtcinalis, Borage, occasionally seen in gardens and waste places, is a distinct plant with broad sinuate leaves and large blue flowers with conspicuous black anthers. The flowers are borne in a loose cyme, and remarkable for the rotate deeply- lobed corolla having broad notched scales at the mouth of the tube. 3. St'MPHYTUM. Perennial scabrid herbs with thick fleshy roots. Eadical leaves stalked, cauline sessile or decurrent. Flowers white, red, purple, blue or yellow, in terminal bracteate cymes. Calyx 5- lobed or -toothed. Corolla tubular, inflated, shortly 5-toothed, the throat closed by ciliated scales. Stamens 5, included. Nuts 4, smooth. There are about fifteen species in Europe and West Asia. The name is said to be an altered form of a Grreek word signifying to cement, in allusion to the healing properties of some species. S. o_fficinale, Comfrey, a British species, is a tall herb with ample foliage and yellow or purplish flowers. This species was formerly employed in domestic medicine. 1. S. Bohemicum. — This is scarcely distinguishable from the common Comfrey, except in its bright reddish purple flowers, which appear in Summer. 2. S, asperrimum. —A tall-growing species, remarkable for Borragiuacccr — Sy7npJLytu'>n. 321 the prickly bristles with which it is closely beset. The flowers are red in bud and eventually blue. A Caucasian plant, bloom- ins* in Summer. 8. CaucdsicuTn, from the same region, is a dwarf-growing species with bright blue flowers. 4 ANOHITSA. This genus is very nearly allied to the last, but the corolla is funnel-shaped and the nuts rugose or granulate. The species number about thirty, and are found in Europe and West Asia. The derivation of the generic name has not been satisfactorily e x- plained. Two species are found in waste places in Britain, but neither is considered to be indi- genous. A. officinalis, Alkanetj is a biennial having softly hispid narrow lanceolate leaves and terminal cymes of violet-blue flowers with white papillose scales, the corolla-tube equal- ling or exceeding the limb ; and A. seonpervl- rens is a perennial with rough ovate leaves and bright blue flowers about 8 lines in diameter, in which the corolla-tube is shorter than the limb. 1. A. Itdlica{^g. 17 9). — A handsome perennial species from 3 to 4 feet high with shining foli- age and bright blue Fig. 179. Anchusa Itallca. (Jnat.Bize.) flowers. The radical leaves are lanceolate and from 1 to 2 feet in length. A native of the South of Europe, flowering all the Summer. 32 2 Borraginacece — A nch usa . There are numerous otlier species, but the above is the only ornamental plant of any value. 5. PULMONARIA. Perennial tufted herbs with simple flowering stems and terminal cymes. Calyx angular, deeply 5-partite. Corolla funnel-shaped, 5-lobed, with 5 tufts of hairs alternating with the stamens, the latter included. Nuts 4, turbinate, smooth, sessile on a flat receptacle. There are five species, natives of Europe and North Asia. The name is from jpulrao, the lungs, in allusion to the supposed efficacy of these herbs in lung com- plaints ; hence the English name Lungwort. 1. P. officinalis. — Leaves radical, ovate-lanceolate, on long petioles, often spotted with light green. Flowers red, changing to blue or purple. This is a common plant in old gardens, and generally known by the blotched leaves, though there is a variety without blotches and another with wliite flowers. A native of various parts of Europe, and occasionally found in a semi-wild state in Britain. P. angustifdlia, similar to the last, with narrow leaves and pink ultimately bright blue flowers, is believed to be truly indigenous in Hants and Dorset. P. Sibirica is of more slender habit, with uniformly green leaves and deep blue flowers. They all flower in Spring. Mertensia Virginica, Virginian Cowslip, is an allied per- ennial plant from 1 to 2 feet high with smooth pale green foliage and pale blue, purple or white flowers in terminal clusters. It is separated from Pulmonaria on account of the stamens exceeding the corolla-tube, and the nuts being fleshy when fresh. M. maritima is a native species, found on the western coast. Onosma Tauricum is a handsome tufted herbaceous plant less than a foot high, with lanceolate hispid leaves and large golden yellow flowers in drooping clusters. The stamens exceed the naked corolla, and the nuts are stony. There are several other species, but this is one of the best. 6. LITHOSPERMUM. Hispid or hairy annual or perennial herbs, sometimes shrubby at the base, often of prostrate habit. Flowers in bracteate cymes. Calyx 5-lobed to the base. Corolla funnel- or salver- shaped ; throat naked, or with 5 tumid folds ; limb spreading. Bo7'raginacccc — L ithospcT-mzun. 32 3 Stamens included. Nnts 4, veiy hard and bony, smooth or rugose. There are about fifty species, scattered over Europe, North Asia, and Nortli America. The name is a compound of Xidos, a stone, and oTrsp/jua, a seed, in reference to the stony carpels or nuts. Tliere are three indigenous species : — L. officinale, Gromwell, is an erect perennial with small yellowish white flowers and smooth white nuts ; and L. arvense is an erect branching annual with yellowish white flowers and grey wrinkled nuts. The third species is — 1. L. purptcreo-ca3rideu')n. — This is a handsome perennial with creeping barren and erect flowering stems about a foot higli. Leaves scabrid, small, sessile, linear-lanceolate. Flowers about 8 lines in diameter, purple and blue, appearing in Summer. A rare plant in Britain, being confined to a few localities on limestone and chalk hills in the South. 2. L. prostratum, syn. L. fruticdsum. — A shrubby evergreen trailer with narrow lanceolate hairy leaves and beautiful deep blue flowers striped with reddish violet. This is one of the most efiective dwarf plants in cultivation. It is a native of the South of Em-ope, and produces its handsome blossoms from May till July. L. Gastbni is another handsome species of this group. 7. MYOSOTIS. Annual or perennial herbs more or less hispidly hairy. Radi- cal leaves petiolate : cauline sessile, oblong or lanceolate. Flowers in scorj)ioid cymes or racemes, with or without bracts. Calvx-tube equalling or exceeding the 5-lobed limb. Corolla funnel-shaped, with 5 notched scales in the throat. Stamens included. Nuts 4, very small, and usually smooth and glossy. The species of this genus are found in the temperate regions of both hemispheres. The name is from ixvs, mouse, and ovs, ooTos, ear, from the resemblance of the soft hairy leaves of some species. We have eight indigenous species, popularly known by the names of Forget-me-not and Scorpion Grass. The follow- ing enumeration includes the best of them. 1. M. palustris. Forget-me-not. — A perennial species growing in wet marshy places and on the borders of ditches Leaves briglit glossy green, oblong or spathulate, upper slightly decurrent. Flowers sky-blue with a yellow centre. One of the loveliest members of the native flora, producing its pretty Y 2 324 BorraginacecB — Myosohs. blossoms from May to July. M. lingidata, syn. M. Gwspitdsa, hardly differs in its smaller flowers, appressed hairs, and the style much shorter than the calyx. 2. M. sylvdtica.— An erect biennial or perennial ? 1 to 2 feet high. Eadical leaves petiolate, ligulate or spathulate, acute or apiculate, clothed with spreading hairs. Flowers blue, with a yellow throat and short tube, about 4 lines in diameter. Pedicels much longer than the calyx, the latter closed in fruit. Eacemes vfery much elongated in fruit. A common British plant northward, but quite local in the South, where, however, there is an allied species called M. arvensis, with flowers about half the size. There are several varieties of M. sylvdtica in cultivation with white, pink or striped flowers. 3. M. dissitifidra. — This is a Continental species formerly grown under the name M. montana, which it is not. It differs from the last in its shorter more appressed pubescence, brighter green foliage, and relatively longer pedicels which curve upwards and inwards when in fruit, and the nutlets strongly keeled on the face. It is considered to be one of the best for bedding purposes. 4. M. alpestris, syn. M. rupicola. — A perennial of more decumbent habit than the two last, with stouter branches and less elongated racemes. Pedicels short and stout. Flowers bright blue with a yelloAv eye about 4 lines in diameter. This is a native of the higher mountains of North Britain, blooming in its native habitats in July and August. 5. M. Azorica. — Similar in habit to the last. The flowers of this, however, are nearly 6 lines in diameter, and purple, eventually blue, without a yellow eye ; and the fruiting racemes lengthen considerably. A native of the Azores. The variety called Iinperatrice Elisabeth belongs here. M. colllna and M. versicolor are the only other British species ; both are dwarf annuals with small flowers, changing in the latter from yellow to blue. Myosotidium nobile is ajnagnificent plant newly introduced from Chatham Island. It is a perennial, growing about 3 feet high, with large fleshy glabrous shining 7-nerved plicate leaves and dense racemes of azure-blue flowers. The flowers are about 6 lines across, and purplish towards the circumference. The fruit is composed of 4 large winged nuts. EritrichiuTn ndnum is a; rare and diminutive alpine plant, growing in tufts, and producing an abundance of blue flowers. Borraginacecs — Omphalodes. 325 8. OMPHALODES. Annual or perennial herbs, distinguished by the 4 nuts being furnished with a naenabranous inflexed wing or border which renders them cup-shaped. There are several species from Southern Europe and Western Asia. The name is from 6/ji(f)aX.6s, the navel, and elSos, form or shape, the resemblance of the nuts. 1. 0. verna. Venus's Navel wort. — A handsome and early- flowering herbaceous perennial with creeping branches and ascending flowering shoots about 6 inches high. Lower leaves cordate, on long slender petioles, giabrescent, upper narrower. Flowers blue, about half an inch in diameter, in loose racemes, appearing in March and April. South of Europe. 2. 0. linifdlia. — A glaucous annual about a foot high with narrow leaves and long racemes of white flowers tinged with blue. A native of Portugal. GynoglossuTYi is a neighbouring genus whose species have ample foliage, blue, purple or reddish flowers, followed by large shortly stalked prickly nuts. G. oficinale has dull red flowers, and G. montanum bluish flowers ; neither is very common in Britain. Liiideldfia spectdbilis, syn. Gynoglossum longiflorum, is a neat-growing perennial about a foot high with oblong leaves and racemes of showy blue flowers. It is from North India, and flowers towards the end of Spring. 9. HELIOTROPIUlil. Herbs or undershrubs with alternate petiolate leaves and lateral or terminal circinate cymes of small blue or white flowers. Corolla funnel- or salver-shaped, with a plicate limb. It differs from all the preceding genera in having the nuts consolidated, but eventually separating, and 1 -seeded. There is one European species, and several others from the warmer and tropical parts of both the Old and New Worlds. The name is from ?7\toy, the sun, and rpoin], a turning, in allusion probably to the form of their inflorescence. 1. H. Peruvianum. Turnsole or Cherry-pie. — This tender dwarf shrub is so well known that description would be super- fluous. The agreeable scent of its lilac or dark blue flowers forms its principal recommendation. There are now many 326 Borragiiiacca: — Heliotropmm. varieties in cultivation, varying in every shade from white to a rich dark blue and violet, or white and blue. H, grandifibrum, differing mainly in its larger foliage and flowers, is probably the parent or co-parent of some of these varieties. The only objection to the second species is its comparatively scentless though larger flowers. The variety commonly seen in gardens under the name of Voltaireami'in should be VolterHanura, after the village of Volterra in Italy. H. stiaveolens is a beautiful hardy annual species from the Caucasus, with white highly fragrant flowers. It appears to be almost unknown in this country, but in Eussian gardens it takes the place of the Peruvian species. Tournefortia heliotropo\des is an allied hardy suffruticose perennial from South America with violet-blue flowers. Order LXXVII.— SOLANACE^. Herbs or shrubs with alternate or sub-opposite entire or pin- natisect leaves and regular pentamerous flowers. Calyx inferior, 5- or rarely 4-lobed. Corolla regular or slightly unequal, hypogynous, usually 5-lobed, plaited, imbricated or valvate in aestivation. Stamens free, of the same number as the corolla-lobes, and alternate with them. Fruit usually 2- celled, capsular or baccate, rarely 4- or many-celled. Seeds many, albuminous, usually kidney-shaped. This is a large and important order, comprising about 50 genera and upwards of 1,000 species, the greater part from tropical countries.. Amongst the useful species we may quote the Potato {^Solanum tubero- sum), and Tomato or Love- Apple (^Ly coper sicum esculentwm). It is worthy of remark, too, that many of the members of this family are viruletitly poisonous. 1. FABIANA. Shrubs with small scattered or imbricated leaves and solitary extra-axillary flowers. Calyx tubular, 5-lobed. Corolla tubular, funnel-shaped ; limb shortly 5-lobed. Stamens 5, included. Fruit capsular, 2-celled, 2-valved, enveloped in the persistent calyx. The few species described are all South American. The name is commemorative. 1. F. imhricata,—A Heath-like evergreen shrub of close erect growth. Leaves small, crowded. Flowers pure white, Solanacea: — Fabiana. 327 produced in great profusion in May or June. This cliarming little shrub is a native of South Chili, and will, therefore, need protection in very severe weather, even in tlie South of England. 2. Lf CIUM. Deciduous climbing or trailing often spiny shrubs. Leaves simple, entire. Flowers small. Calyx tubular, 5 - lobed. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens 5. Fruit baccate, enclosed in the calyx-tube. The species are from the Mediterranean region, Cape of Good Hope, Eastern Asia, and tropical America. A classical name applied to a thorny shrub. 1. L. Bdrbarum. Box Thorn or Tea Tree. — This is the shrub so commonly seen covering cottage porches with long slender flexible shoots, small linear-lanceolate or oblong entire leaves, and small lilac or violet flowers followed by scarlet or orange berries. L. Eiiropceum is a spiny shrub with linear spathulate leaves and pink or reddish flowers. L. Ghinense is very near L. Bdr- barum, but the tube of the corolla is shorter and constricted in the middle. Desfontdinia spindsa is a shrub of disputed affinity, with alternate coriaceous spinose - dentate Holly- like leaves and scarlet and yellow trumpet-shaped pendent flowers. It is a native of Chili, and therefore rather tender. D. Hookeri and D. Ckilensis are probably varieties of the same species. 3. SOLAI^UM. This genus includes more than half of the species belonging to the order. They are rare in temperate climates, but abound in the tropics and especially in tropical America. They vary from small annuals to trees of considerable size. Leaves various. Flowers in terminal or extra-axillary cymes. Corolla rotate or campanulate. Stamens 5 ; anthers large, connivent, opening by terminal pores. Fruit a many-seeded berry. The derivation of the name has not been satisfactorily explained. There are two species found in this country, at least in the southern portion. S. Dulcamara, Bitter Sweet, a perennial of trailing or climbing habit with long flexuous stems, ovate-cordate often lobed leaves, and large clusters of purple flowers with yellow conspicuous anthers succeeded by scarlet berries. There is a variety of this with variegated foliage. S. nigrum is neither so common nor so showy a plant. It is an erect annual 328 SolanacecE — Solanum. bearing small white flowers followed by black, yellow or red berries. Although there are no hardy ornamental species in cultivation, there are many species employed for Summer decoration in the flower-garden. These species are so numerous that imperfect descriptions are of little service ; but as the scope of our work will not admit of space for complete differential descriptions, we must content ourselves with a superficial notice of a few of those in general cultivation. *8'. gigdntewm, a large prickly shrub from the Cape of Grood Hope, attaining a height of 20 feet. Leaves large, ovate, covered with a whitish pubescence. Flowers numerous, small, violet. — S. marginatum, a very handsome shrubby species about 6 feet high, from Abyssinia. Leaves prickly, cordate, clothed with a white indumentum. Flowers large, white with a purple centre. — S. laciniatum,, syn. S. aviculare, a succu- lent glabrous species with large pinnatifid leaves and blue flowers, a native of New Zealand. — S. robustum, a Brazilian species with decurrent spiny very large leaves which are clothed with a white or rufous piibescence. — S. verhascifbliuTn, a tall unarmed species from India and Australia, with large ovate leaves densely clothed with a soft velvety tomentum. — S. betaceuTYi, a splendid species from 6 to 12 feet high with large cordate shining leaves and white flowers. Besides these we may enumerate : 8. crinltum., S. auriculatum., S. aoulea- tissimum,, S. glaucophylluon, S. callicdrpum., S. galedtum, and S. m^acrdnthuTn. Cultivators have recently devoted some attention to these plants, and they have already raised many fine hybrid varieties. 4. PHYSALIS. Herbs or shrubs, differing from the last genus in the calyx, which enlarges after the expansion of the flower, and ultimately becomes much inflated, and encloses the baccate fruit. The anthers, too, open by longitudinal chinks instead of terminal pores. With the exception of one European species these plants are from tropical or sub-tropical regions, occurring in both the Old and New Worlds. The name is from (pvaa, a bladder, the form of the mature calyx. 1. Ph. Alkekengi. W^inter Cherry. — A dwarf branching perennial with geminate ovate entire acute leaves and solitary axillary small white flowers on slender peduncles. Calyx SolanacecF— P/iy salts. 329 assnming a reddish tinge, and enclosing the scarlet berries, which persist a great part of the Winter. A native of Central and Southern Europe. Fh. edulis, the Cape Gooseberry, is nothing but Ph. Peruvi- ana, and is not indigenous at the Cape of Grood Hope, This species is occasionally grown, and will ripen its fruit against a wall of southern aspect. 5. HYOSCYAMUS. Annual or biennial herbs. Leaves lobed or pinnatifid, usually viscid. Flowers regular, axillary. Calyx urceolate, 5-lobed. Corolla campanulate or funnel-shaped. Stamens 5, declinate. Fruit a 2-celled many-seeded capsule, swollen at the base, and constricted in the rniddle, and splitting trans- versely near the top. There are twelve species, found in warm and temperate parts of the Old World. The etymology of the word is obscure. 1. H. nlger. Henbane. — This plant is either annual or biennial, and is merely included here on account of its medicinal and poisonous properties. It is a branching viscid tffitid herb with hairy lobed or toothed leaves and sub-sessile yellowish flowers veined with purple. These characters taken with those given above will be sufficient to distinguish it, as no other species grows wild or is generally cultivated in this country. Mandragora autumnalis, syn. M. officinalis, is a hand- some allied herbaceous plant with large fleshy roots, sinuate tufted radical leaves, and solitary scapose deep blue flowers, appearing in Autumn. 6. ATROPA. This genus includes only one species, distinguished by its campanulate regular corolla and baccate 2-celled many-seeded fruit subtended by the foliaceous persistent calyx. The name is from "ArpoTros, one of the Fates, from its highly poisonous properties. 1. A. Belladonna. Deadly Nightshade, Dwale. — A stout branching perennial, 2 to 4 feet high. Leaves ovate, acuminate, in unequal pairs, 4 to 8 inches long. Flowers solitary, pedunculate, green and purple. Berry black and fleshy, about the size of a small cherry. Foiind on chalky soil and waste places in this country. Solanacecc — Nicotiana. 7. NICOTIANA. Tall stout usually viscid large-leaved herbs. Flowers race^ mose or paniculate. Calyx cainpanulate, 5-lobed. Corolla funnel- or salver-shaped ; limb plaited. Stamens included. Fruit a 2-celled many-seeded capsule, dehiscing at the top in 2 or 4 valves. The species are natives of tropical America and Eastern Asia, but several are now found in a semi-wild state all over the world. The genus was named after Mcot, a Portu- guese, who it is believed introduced tobacco into France. These plants are seldom used for ornamental purposes, though some of them might be worthy of a place in large gardens on account of their ample foliage. N. rustica, N. Tabdcum, and N. onacrophylla, syn. N. latis- sima, are the species of Tobacco commonly grown in Europe and elsewhere for their leaves. The first has yel- lowish green flowers and is of dwarfish habit, the others have pink flowers and large simple decur- rent leaves, auricled at the base in tlie latter. N. luigandioldes and 4^^fe \ iV, glaiica are ornamental ~ ' ""^ ' in foliage, but the flowers X- are small and insignifi- "^-^^ cant. 8. DATtTRA. Shrubs or coarse fetid herbs with ovate angular lobed leaves and large showy solitary flowers. Calyx 5-lobed, separating transversely, the lower part persistent with the fruit. Corolla funnel- or salver-shaped, with a „. ,„„ ^ , , , plaited 5- to lO-toothed Pig. 180. Datura ceratocaiila. I limb. Capsule 4-celled, 4-valved, smooth or prickly ; seeds large and flat. The few species are widely dispersed in warm and tropical regions, and Solanacea; — Datura. 331 one, I). Stramdnium (Thorn-Apple), is occasionally found in waste places in this country as a waif of cultivation. This has large white flowers, but there is a variety with violet flowers called Tdtula. The generic name is an alteration of the Arabic Tatorah. 1. D. ceratocaula (fig. 180) is a spreading or decumbent annual with thick fistular stems and odoriferous white flowers tinged with violet. A native of South America. D. Metel is an erect slightly-pubescent species with fragrant white flowers and large spiny capsules. D. fastudsa has purplish stems and very long tubular funnel-shaped flowers, yellowish within, and tinged with violet externally. D. humilis has double flowers, and is considered to be a dwarf variety of the last. D. Tneteloldes, similar to Metel, with large longer- tubed flowers of a bluish violet. 9. PETtTN'IA. A small genus of South American herbaceous often viscid perennials. Leaves simple. Flowers solitary and axillary. Calyx 5-lobed ; lobes spoon-shaped. Corolla funnel- or salver- shaped ; limb 5-lobed, spread. Stamens 5, included, unequal. Fruit capsular, 2-celled, many-seeded. Fetun is the Brazilian for Tobacco. Pig. 181. Petunia violacea. (J nat. size.) Fig. 182. Petunia nyctaginiflora. (J nat. size.) 1. P. violacea (fig. 181). — This is one of the parents of the numerous hybrid varieties now in cultivation. A weak 332 Solanacea; — Petunia. straggling herb with viscid pilose shortly petiolate leave§ and violet, lilac, white or striped flowers with a short tube. 2. P.nyctaginijidra (fig. 182). — A stouter more erect-growing plant, in the wild form with white or yellow flowers remark- able for the long narrow tube of the corolla. The cut does not show this character, and was probably taken from one of the hybrid forms. These two species cross with the greatest facility, and thus new varieties are constantly being raised. There are double and single, from deep violet and crimson to pure white, with many curious parti-coloured and variegated varieties. There are also some handsome varieties reticulated with dark purple on a rosy or carmine ground. Both species are perennial, but they will succeed well if treated as annuals. P. phoenicea and P. intermedia are almost forgotten now ; the former is a strong-growing species with purple flowers about an inch in diameter, and the latter a small compact plant with smaller yellow and purple flowers. 10. NIEREMBfiRGIA. Herbs or small shrubs with simple alternate leaves and solitary pedunculate flowers opposite the leaves. Calyx 5-lobed, persistent, and enclosing the fruit. Corolla funnel-shaped ; tube often long and slender ; limb 5-lobed, patent. Stamens 5, somewhat unequal, and more or less exserted. Fruit capsu- lar, 2-celled. A small genus confined to South America, named in honour of Nieremberg, a Spanish Jesuit and naturalist. None of the species are absolutely hardy. 1. N. grdcilis. — This is the beautiful slender trailing species in general cultivation at the present time. It has linear some- what glaucous slightly pubescent leaves and very numerous pedunculate extra-axillary or terminal lilac and white flowers. It succeeds best in a light soil fully exposed to the sun. N. Jilicaulis, syn. N. frutescens of gardens, is a closely allied species of erect habit with less numerous though rather larger flowers and quite glabrous foliage. N. rivularis is a very distinct nearly hardy species of creeping tufted habit with broadly oblong obtuse long-stalked leaves and large white or pink flowers remarkable for the length of the slender tube. .Scrophula7^ine(s — Salpiglossis. 333 Order LXXVIIL— SCROPHULARINE^. A large order of herbs, shrubs, or rarely trees. Leaves opposite, or whorled below, but often alternate in the upper part. Calyx usually persistent, inferior, 5 - cleft. Corolla regular or irregular, 4- or 5-lobed, imbricate or valvate in bud. Stamens 4, didynamous, with or without a rudimentary fifth, or 2 (rarely 5) perfect ones. Fruit a 2-celled capsule opening by valves or pores, rarely baccate. Seeds small, albuminous, few or many. There are about 180 genera and 1,800 species included in this family. They occur in all parts of the world. The orna- mental herbaceous spe- cies are very numerous. 1. SALPIGLOSSIS. Viscid herbs with pin- natifid leaves and large showy solitary lateral or terminal flowers. This genus is exclusively South American, and dif- fers from all the follow- ing in having a plaited corolla, and thus con- necting this with the preceding order. S t a- mens 4, didynamous, with a fifth barren one. Fruit capsular, 2-celled, 2-valved, many- seeded. The name is from aaX- Pig. 18-3. Salpiglossis sinuata. (Jnat. size.) 77^7^, a trumpet, and ^Xwoaa^ a tongue, the form of the stigma. 1. S. sinuata, syn. S. straviinea, S. variabilis, etc. (tig. 183). — This is an herbaceous viscid brandling perennial, though usually treated as an annual, from 1 to 2 feet high, with nume- 334 ScrophularinecB — Salpiglossis. rous handsome flowers of various colours. They are white, yellow, rose, crimson, lilac, violet or maroon, or some combi- nation of some of these colours, and frequently strongly veined or reticulated in a different colour from the ground. This is "a race of dwarf varieties about half the height of the ordinary forms. A native of Chili. 2. SCHIZANTHUS. Elegant annuals with pinnate, pinnatifid, lobed or toothed often viscid leaves and bright-coloured irregular flowers in 1- sided racemes or cymes. Calyx deeply 5-lobed. Corolla bilabiate, with deeply unequally lobed lips. Fertile stamens 2. Capsule membranaceous. There are about six species, natives of South America. The name is de- rived from (T'yit,oi^ to cut, and avdof, a flower, in allusion to the dissected petals. 1. S. Grahami (fig. 184). — Leaves interruptedly pinnate; leaflets linear or oblong, serrate. Lower lip of the corolla 4-lobed, lobes acuminate ; upper lip lanceolate, constricted near the apex. Flowers pale lilac and yellow. 2. S. retiisua. — Leaves interrup- tedly pinnate, lobes linear, obtusely serrate. Lower lip of the corolla 3- lobed ; lateral lobes shorter, middle one bifid. Upper lip ovate-oblong, re- tuse. Flowers rosy pink and orange- yellow. 3. S. pinnatus, syn. S. porrigens. — Leaves bipinnatifid. Upper lip of corolla oblong, emarginate, and con- stricted near the base, yellow dotted with red. Lower lip flesh- coloured or pink. S. cdndidus has pure white flowers, upper lip rounded, notched ; and S. Hookeri has pink and yellow flowers, upper lip much attenuated towards both ends. Browdllia eldta and B. demissa are tender annuals from tropical America, with viscid or hairy foliage and small blue purple or white flowers. Fig. 184. Schizanthus Grrahami. (i nat. size.) ScropJmlarinecr — Calceolaria. 3 3 1 3. CALCEOLARIA. Herbs or underslirubs witli viscid or hairy rarely glabrous foliage and terminal panicles or cymes of white, yellow, orange, purple, brown, violet or spotted showy flowers. The corolla affords the most striking character of this genus. It is 2-lipped, the upper one being small, and the lower large and inflated, bearing some resemblance to a slipper in some species, hence the generic name from the Latin calceolus, a shoe. In G. jovellana, however, the lips are nearly equal. Stamens 2. Capsule 2- celled, subtended by the somewhat enlarged calyx. The species are mostly natives of South America, two extending to New Zealand. All those mentioned below are from South America. 1. G. integrifdlia. — An erect shrubby species, glabrous, pubescent, or viscid. Leaves varying from linear-lanceolate to ovate, crenate, rugose, narrowed into a short petiole. Flowers numerous, corymbose, yellow. 2. G. amplexicaidis. — This species has ovate-lanceolate sessile stem-clasping crenate very hairy leaves and corymbose panicles of yellow flowers. G. crenata is a closely allied species with sessile leaves and very numerous though rather smaller flowers. In addition to the foregoing there are several nearly or quite hardy species, which will flourish in the warm humid climate of the South-west of England and Ireland ; but they appear to be very rare, and probably some of the best are no loDger to be found in cultivation. G. Fothergillii is one of the hardiest herbaceous kinds, being found as far south as the Falkland Islands. It is a dwarf glandular pubescent herb with villous petiolate spathulate leaves and long narrow yellow and purplish brown flowers. G. plantaginea is an herbaceous scapose Civilian species with broad radical leaves and few yellow flowers spotted with red, on naked scapes about 9 inches high. G. Kdlyana is a hybrid form, said to be quite hardy, and probably the issue of a cross between the last-named and another species. G. corymbdsa has numerous yellow flowers. G. arachnoidea is an erect branching species about 2 feet high, having the spathulate leaves clothed with a dense whitish cobweb-like down and terminal clustered purplish red flowers. G. alba is a shrubby species with linear remotely toothed leaves and 33^ ScrophularinecB — Calceolaria. sliowy white flowers. G. violacea, syn. G. jovellana, has small ovate coarsely-toothed leaves and violet-purple flowers. Very few of the pure species are cultivated, but the hybrid forms are numerous. I'hey have been raised from G. arnplexi- A caidis, G. iiitegrifdlia, syn. G. rugdsa, •^ G. corymbdsa, G. purpurea, G. arach- ^A^ noldea, G. thyrsijldra, etc. 4. VERBASCUM. Tall biennials or perennials with simple alternate and racemose simple or compound inflorescence. Flowers showy, white, yellow, violet, purple or red. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla rotate, with 5 nearly equal segments. Sta- mens 5. All or only the 3 posterior fila- ments bearded. Capsule 2-valved, many-seeded. The species are nume- rous, and there are several forms known to be natural hybrids. They are confined to the north temperate and warm regions of the Old World. The generic name is an altered form of the Latin Barbascum. There are five or six indigenous species popularly known by the name of Mul- lein. V. Thdpsus is a tall coarse bi- ennial with densely woolly decurrent leaves and dense spikes of yellow flowers. V. Lychnltis has small white flowers ; V. Blattaria is nearly glabrous, with a glandular branched inflore- scence of large yellow flowers with purple-bearded filaments ; and V. ni- grum is pubescent, with angular almost simple stems and smaller yellow flowers with purple bearded fil- aments. 1. V. PhoeniceuTn (fig. 185). — A slender glabrous perennial about 3 or 4 feet high. Flowers vi :'let, rose, or nearly white. A native of the South of Europe, flowering all the Summer. '^i Fig. ISn. Vertascum Phoeniceum. (J nat. size.) ScrophularinecE — Verbascum. 337 F. pyramidMum, V. undulatum, and V. acuminatum are other large-growing yellow-flowered species. 5. CELSIA. A small genus of the same habit and inflorescence as the last, differing merely in having four didynamous stamens. The species inhabit the same regions. Named after Professor Cel- sius of Upsal. 1. C. Cretica. — A s'howy robust biennial growing from 4 to 6 feet high. Leaves hairy, lyrate-oblong, and the uppermost ovate or lanceolate, toothed. Flowers in a leafy spike about 1^ inch in diameter, yellow with two brown spots near the centre. The filaments of the shorter stamens bearded ; the longer stamens and style declinate. A native of Crete, flower- ing in Summer. Alonsba incisifdlia, syn. Celsia urticcefdlia, is a tender Peruvian perennial having resupinate showy orange-scarlet flowers with a dark blotch. It may be treated as an annual for the open ground. 6. LINARIA. A large genus of herbaceous or more rarely frutescent plants. Leaves opposite or whorled, the uppermost often alternate. Flowers spicate or racemose, or solitary and axillary. This genus is remarkable for the personate open or closed corolla spurred at the base, with an erect upper lip and trilobate lower lip, the middle lobe smallest. Sometimes the corolla is regular, with 5 spurs and lobes, and 5 fertile stamens. Fertile stamens 4, included. Capsule opening by pores. The species are natives of Europe, North Africa, and West Asia, and about half a dozen occur in this country. Linarium is the Latin word for flax plant, and is applied to this genus in consequence of a similarity in the foliage of some species. 1. L. vulgaris. Toad-flax. — This is one of our handsomest native plants, producing its long bracteolate racemes of yellow and orange flowers from July to October. It is a glaucous erect perennial about 2 to 3 feet high, with linear or lanceolate giabrescent leaves. The Peloria, or variety with a regular corolla, is more frequently seen in this species than in any other. It is constant, and the one usually cultivated, but it is rare in the wild state. 2. L. Dalmdtica. — A tall perennial from 3 to 4 feet high. 338 ScrophulariiiecE — Linaria. Leaves giaucoiis, sessile, ovate, acute. Flowers racemose, very near those of the preceding species, appearing in Summer. South of Europe. L. Macroura is an allied glaucous perennial with yellow and orange flowers, remarkable for the very long spur. It is a native of the Crimea. 3. L. triornithophora. — A handsome though somewhat tender perennial from Portugal, but which will flower well if treated as an annual. It grows from 1 to 2 feet high, producing its flowers where it will succeed as a perennial throughout the Summer and Autumn. Leaves glabrous, ovate or lanceolate, usually in whorls of threes, with a stalked flower from the axil of each. Flowers large, purple, tinged with yellow on the lower lip. 4. L. alpina. — A dwarf tufted perennial with small linear or lanceolate glaucous leaves and terminal racemes of relatively small lilac-blue flowers with an orange-red lower lip. A native of the mountains of Europe, blooming in Summer. 5. L. purpurea. — A tall erect somewhat slender perennial from 2 to 4 feet high. Leaves glaucous, linear, lower whorled. Flowers in terminal bracteolate racemes, purple, rather small, the spur as long as the tube, produced all the Summer. South Europe. 6. L. Gymbalaria. Mother-of-thousands. — This is the creeping- perennial species with slender stems, miniature Ivy-like gla- brous leaves, and small lilac-blue flowers tinged with yellow on the lower lip, now become rather common on walls, old build- ings, banks, etc. It is a European species, and frequent though probably not indigenous, in Britain. It produces its flowers in great profusion from May till September. 7. L. bipartlta. — An annual species about a foot high with linear glaucous foliage and lilac-purple or pale violet flowers tinged with yellow on the lower lip. There is also a pure white' and several other varieties. The specific name refers to the 2-lobed upper lip of the corolla. A native of North Africa. L. tristis is another annual species with yellow flowers having a purple-brown mouth ; L. spdrtea has large bright yellow flowers ; and L. saxdtilis is a trailing plant with yellow flowers. There are many other very pretty species, both annual and perennial, but the foregoing selection includes nearly all that are desirable in the genus. Scrophularinca: — L inaria. 3 39 L. spuria and L. Eldtine are the two annual species fre- quently found in cornfields. They are both small-flowered ; the former erect with ovate or rounded leaves, the latter pro- strate with hastate acute leaves. 7. ANTIRRHINUM This small genus is very near the last, differing mainly in the tube of the personate corolla being saccate, not spurred at the base, and the throat closed by the bearded palate. The species are found in the same regions. The name is a compound of avTi, in comparison, and ptV, a snout, in allu- sion to the resemblance in the corolla to the face of an animal. 1. A. majus (fig. 186). Snap- dragon. — This familiar perennial has been so long in cultivation that it has escaped in numerous localities, and may now be found on old ruins, walls, chalk cliffs, railway banks, etc., and often in great profusion. The varie- ties in cultivation are numerous and handsome, including pure white, yellow, orange, rosy red, purple, and violet, and others striped or spotted in two or more colours. It is a native of the Mediterranean region. A. Orontium is an indigenous dwarf annual with small rosy-purple flowers remarkable for the long narrow sepals which exceed the corolla. 8. LOPHOSPERMUM. Half-hardy climbing herbaceous perennials, usually treated as annuals for open-air culture. Leaves hairy, simple, cordate or triangular, coarsely toothed, petiolate. Flowers large, showy, solitary, axillary. Calyx ample, 5-lobed, herbaceous. Corolla tubular-campanulate ; limb of 5 z 2 Fig. 186. Antirrliinum majus. ( J nat. size.) 340 Scrophula7^ine(s — Lophospe7''mum. spreading lobes. Capsule 2-celled, each cell opening by an irregular pore below the apex. Seeds fringed, whence the name, from X6(f)09, a crest, and anspfia, a seed. There are two or three Mexican species. 1. L. sodndens. — Leaves deltoid or cordate, irregularly and coarsely toothed, slightly pubescent, petioles long. Flowers glabrous, deep rosy purple. L. Hendersbni, with violet- purple flowers striped or spotted with white, is probably a variety. 2. L. eruhescens. — A similar plant with large triangular coarsely-toothed hairy leaves and large rosy red velvety flowers. 9. MAURANDYA. Climbing herbaceous plants, like the last, supporting them- selves by their twisted petioles. Leaves cordate or hastate. Corolla slightly irregular, tubular-campanulate ; limb some- what unequally 5-lobed. Capsule opening in several valves. The genus was named after Professor Maurandy of Cartha- gena. 1. M. Barclay ana. — An elegant climber with slender stems and petiolate cordate or hastate glabrous leaves. Flowers solitary, axillary, pedunculate, with a glandular calyx. Corolla deep violet, rosy purple, or white. M. semjperfldrens is a variety with cordate-hastate leaves and somewhat smaller piu'plish-violet flowers. A native of Mexico. M. antirrhinifidra, also from Mexico, has variable leaves and still smaller bright purple, rose, or white flowers. Rhodochiton volitbilis is a closely allied plant from the same country with dark purple pendent flowers easily dis- tino-uished by the large coloured persistent 5-toothed calyx. The name, referring to this character, is derived from poSos, red, and %iTft)i/, a tunic. 10. PHYGELTUS. A monotypic genus which is closely related to Pentstemon, especially in habit. It differs, however, in the long curved corolla-tube, in the barren stamen being reduced to a scale, and in the cells of the capsule being very unequal in size. The name appears to be derived from vyi], banishment or exile, perhaps from the fact of its being a solitary outlier of this affinity. Scrophtilarinecs — Phygelius. 541 1. Fh. Capensis. — A glabrous perennial from 1 to 2 feet high with tetragonal erect simple stems, opposite ovate-lanceo- late petiolate leaves, and terminal panicles of rosy-red flowers with a yellow throat. It is a native of South Africa, but not of the Cape Colony as the name would imply. 11. paulOwnia. This also, as far as at present known, is a monotypic genus. It is a tree of moderate size with very large opposite ovate- cordate deciduous leaves clothed with a greyish woolly tomen- tum, and terminal panicles of purplish-violet spotted fragrant flowers. It has been referred to Bignoniacece, but the 4 stamens, albuminous, though winged, seeds, etc., seem to indicate its position in this order. The genus was named in honour of a Kussian princess. 1. P. imperialis (fig. 187). — This is a distinct hardy fast- growing tree, but in consequence of the flowers being formed in the Autumn preceding the Spring when they should expand, they are often destroyed by frost. i^^£k^^r^3*f^7 It is a native of Japan. 3Hi3SBi4j^-^^^hz. Scrophularia, Fig- wort, is a genus of tall leafy herbs with terminal narrow cymose panicles of dull-coloured flowers. Two species are common in wet places in this .^^^Sii^^^l^i^t^^^ r country. 12. COLLlNSIA. A small genus of slen- der branching annuals with opposite or whorled •leaves and clustered cymes of showy gaily- coloured flowers in the axils of the upper leaves. Calyx deeply 5-lobed. Corolla-tube saccate at the base on the upper side ; limb bilabiate ; upper lip bilobate, ciu-ved backwards ; lower lip trilobate ; middle lobe pouch-like, enclosing the 4 stamens. Capsule many-seeded, opening in valves. The species are all Fig. 187. Paulo-n-nia imperialis. (J-nat. size.) 342 ScrophularinecE — Colliusia. from North Anierica, and chiefly Californian. The genus was dedicated to Zaccheus Collins, an American botanist of note. 1. Q. blcolor (fig. 188). — This is the commonest species and one of the best for general purposes. It grows from 1 to 2 feet high with strongly- nerved lanceolate leaves, opposite or in threes. The flowers have the upper lip pale lilac or white, and the lower a deep lilac purple. There is also a variety with quite white flowers. C. grandiflbra is a similar plant having rather larger flowers with a purplish lilac upper lip and a deep blue lower lip. C multicolor has a broad wliite blotch spotted with crimson on the upper lip ; G. heteraphylla has the lower leaves trilo- bate, but otherwise very near C. blcolor. of which Fig. 188. Gollinsia bicolor, (J nat. 8i2e.) it may be a mere variety. G. verna is a distinct species in having the blue and white flowers on long stalks. 13. CHELONE. This genus comprises a few species separated from Pentste- mon on account of the seeds being winged, the barren stamen shorter than the others, and the inflorescence a close bracteated spike. The species are all North and Central American. X.s\(i)vr] is equivalent to tortoise, and is applied to this genus from the resemblance of the inflated corolla to that animal. Gh. barbata, Gh. gentianoldes, Gh. centrantJiifblia, Gh. cam- panulata, and Gh. specidsa are true Pentstemons. 1. Gh. glabra, syn. Gh. purpurea and Gh. obliqua. — An erect glabrous perennial about 2 feet high. Leaves nearly sessile, lanceolate, acuminate, serrate. Flowers white, rose or pm-ple, nearly sessile ; bracts foliaceous, imbricated. This has several Scrophidariiicc^ — Chelone. ;43 different popular names in America ; as Turtle-head, Snake- liead, Shell-flower, Balmony, etc. 2. Gh. major, syu. Ch. Lyonsii. — A very handsome robust species, 3 to 4 feet high, with broadly cordate serrulate- ciliate slightly hairy leaves and large purple flowers. 14 P:gNTSTEMON. Showy herbaceous perennials with opposite leaves, the upper often sessile and stem-clasping. Flowers in ter- minal thyrsoid panicles. Calyx deeply 5-lobed. Corolla tubular, more or less inflated and bilabiate. Fertile stamens 4, the fifth sterile one nearly or quite equalling* the others. Capsule many- seeded, opening by valves ; seeds wing- less. An exclusively American genus numbering about fifty species, from the north temperate and subtropical regions. The name is a compound of TrsvTs, five, and a-Trjjjimv, a stamen, from the barren stamen being conspicuous. 1. P. acuTTvinatus. — A very distinct species about 18 inches high with lanceolate acuminate glabrous glaucous leaves and reddish purple flowers. Corolla slightly bilabiate, with spread- ing lobes. 2. P. barbatus, syn. Chelone bar- bata. — A very beautiful species. Stems slender, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves narrow, entire, glabrous. Flowers bright scarlet, rose, or white. Corolla-tabe narrow, scarcely inflated, limb dis- tinctly bilabiate, lower lip bearded. In a robust variety called P. Torreyi the lip is not bearded, and the stems attain a height of 6 feet. A native of Mexico, flowering in July. 3. P. difficsus (fig. 189).— This is a spreading plant from 12 to 18 inches high, witli broadly ovate-lanceolate sessile deeply serrate leaves Fig. 180. rentstemon diffiusus. (J nat. size.) 344 Scroplnilariiiec^ — Pentstenion. and a profusion of purplish carmine or violet flowers. Sepals serrate. There are several garden varieties, amongst them one having rosy flowers with a white throat. 4. P. ovatus. — In foliage this species is extremely near P. diffusus, but the corolla is more decidedly tubular, only slightly expanded at the mouth, and the lobes erect. Flowers deep violet-blue, slightly freckled. 5. P. specidsus. — A handsome hardy species from 2 to 3 feet high with glaucous spathulate leaves and long narrow panicles of large intense blue bilabiate flowers, produced all the Summer. It is said to be variable from seed, rarely reproducing the beautiful tint of the wild form. Cali- fornia. 6. P. Wrightii. — This is another good hardy species from 12 to 18 inches high. Leaves glaucous, entire. Flowers of medium size, rosy carmine. Corolla broadly tubular, with a wide mouth slightly irregular but" not bila- biate. A native of Texas. 7. P. gentianoldes (fig. 190). — A very beautiful hardy species from the high mountains of Mexico. It grows about 3 or 4 feet high, bearing long leafy panicles of bright violet-blue or scarlet and white flowers. This must not be confounded with P. Hartwegii, which bears the same name in some gardens, and has rather smaller violet- blue flowers shaded with deep blue on the outside. The tube is shorter and more inflated. Possibly they may be varieties of one species, as they are both very variable under cultivation. 8. P. pulchellus. — A showy but rather tender species with sessile linear-lanceolate serrulate glabrous leaves and secund racemes of rosy pink flowers sometimes tinged with purple. Corolla very much inflated, with small nearly regular spreading lobes. A native of Mexico. 9. P. cordifdlius. — Another tender Mexican species. It is Fig. 190. Pentstemon gentianoldes. (i nat. size.) Scrophtdarinecc — Pentstemon. 345 a very ornamental somewhat shrubby plant with shortly petiolate ovate-cordate slightly toothed glabrescent leaves and narrow tubular bilabiate orange-scarlet flowers in leafy pani- cles. 10. P. Murray anus. — This species is remarkable for its ample glaucous perfoliate leaves and tubular nearly regular scarlet and yellow flowers in foliaceous racemes. Mexico. 11. P. Jaffrayanus. — A splendid hardy species with glau- cous entire leaves and bright blue and red flowers in narrow leafless panicles. California. 12. P. Digitalis. — A very distinct tall-growing hardy species with glabrous sessile stem-clasping lanceolate serrate leaves and branched panicles of white viscous flowers. Corolla bilabiate, inflated, curved, and suddenly constricted into a narrow tube towards the base. Southern States of North America. Chce-nostoma fastigiatum is a dwarf South African annual with opposite toothed leaves and spikes of rosy purple flowers. The corolla is very much inflated, and includes the didynamous stamens. Nycter\na Capensis, also from South Africa, is an annual with white fragrant flowers, opening towards night. The calyx is 2-lipped, and the corolla tubular, and the flowers sessile in terminal spikes. 15. MlMULUS. Prostrate or erect annual or perennial herbs with opposite leaves and solitary axillary flowers. Calyx tubular, angled. Corolla bilabiate ; upper lip erect or reflexed, bilobate ; lower lip trilobate ; anthers confluent. Capsule 2-celled, many- seeded. There are about thirty species, from North and South America and Australasia. The name is from fjufKo, an ape, in allusion to the form of the flower. 1. 3f. liiteus. Monkey Flower. — Stems ascending, stout, hollow, glabrous or glandular. Leaves ovate or oblong, 5- or more nerved, coarsely toothed. Flowers yellow with two crim- son or purple spots on the lower limb. This species is a native of Chili and California, and produces its attractive flowers all the Summer. It is now frequently seen in waste places, by river-sides, etc., in this country, and is spreading very fast in some localities. M. variegatus, syn. M. rivularis (fig. 191), and M. guttatus. 546 ScrophidarinecB — Mimuhis. are considered by some botanists as varieties of M. luteus, and by others as distinct species, and the fact that hybrids between these forms and luteus are fre- qvient seems to strengthen the former supposition. M, variega- tus is a Chilian form, having much larger richly coloured flowers irregularly blotched with crimson, maroon, or purple on a yellow or white ground, sometimes uniformly yellow or reddish. M. guttatus is a Call- fornian form very near the last in which the floAvers are spotted with purple-brown on a yellow ground. The intermediate varieties of these three forms are numerous and beautiful. 2. M. ciipreus. — This is a dwarfer species with ovate-lance- olate toothed 3-nerved glabrous leaves often tinged with red. Flowers almost regular, copper- Fig. 191. Mimulus variegatiLS. (i n il. size.) coloured, purpHsh brOWU Or crimson ; limb of the corolla velvety and spotted. It is a native of Chili, and has produced many beautiful freckled and spotted varieties. M. quinquevul'rierus, a closely allied species or variety, is also very variable in the colouring of its flowers. There are varieties with lemon and orange-yellow and white grounds blotched with purple, rose or crimson. It is found in the same country. 3. M. cardinalis, syn. Diplacus cardinalis. — A perennial from 2 to 3 feet high clothed with glutinous hairs. Leaves ovate, stem-clasping. Flowers scarlet or rose, with or without dots in the throat. The lateral reflexed segments of the corolla are lobed. A native of California, flowering in Summer. 4. M. moschatus. Musk Plant. — This favourite little tufted trailer is perfectly hardy. It is readily known from its con- geners not only by its agreeable musk scent, but also from its small viscid woolly leaves and relatively small nearly regular yellow flowers. A native of Oregon in North-western America. ScrophMlarinccc — Diplacus. 347 16. DIPLACUS. This genus is very near the last, but most of the species are woody at the base. The main distinction, however, is in the seed-vessel, which opens in valves with the seed-bearing placentas attached to them. The name is from 8/y, double, and irXaKvos, a placenta, referring to the separation of the placenta into two parts. 1. D. glutinosus, syn. Mimulus glutinosus. — A robust growing' perennial from 2 to 3 feet high, with funnel-shaped almost regular flowers, orange-coloured in the original variety. But since its introduction, about a century since, it has given birth to several marked varieties which have been described as distinct species. They may be reduced to four principal forms : D. aurantlacus, orange- coloured flowers, having the lobes of the corolla emarginate ; D. puniceus, cinnabar flowers with emarginate lobes ; D. latifdlius, yellow flowers, larger broader leaves, and rounded corolla-lobes ; and D. grandifidrus, re- markable for the unusual development of the limb of the corolla, and its deeply bilobate divisions. The colour here is rather variable, ranging in every shade from pure white to nankeen yellow, uniform, or covered with spots. This species is from California, and somewhat tender. Sibthorpia Europcea is an interesting slender creeping herb with minute reniform hairy leaves and solitary axillary flowers. It is found here and there in the South and West of England and Ireland. This rapidly covers the ground in damp shady places. 17. BUDDLEA. A large genus of shrubs, herbs, or even small trees. Leaves opposite, commonly densely tomentose, especially on the under surface. Flowers small, often tomentose, axillary, spicate, capitate, or thyrsoid. Calyx equally 4-toothed. Corolla tubular-campanulate, regular ; limb spreading, 4-toothed. Stamens 4, included. Capsule dehiscing septicidally in two valves. About eighty species are known, inhabiting America, Africa, and tropical Asia. The genus was named after Buddie, an English botanist. This and some of the allied genera are now usually referred to Loganiacece, but having overlooked this genus there we introduce it in its old place. 1. B. globosa. — This is a shrubby species, and the only one at all common in British gardens. Leaves linear-lanceolate. 348 Scrophu larineiB — Btiddlea. acutely acuminate, clothed with a dense silvery tomentum beneath, and somewhat rugose above, usually deciduous in our climate. The flowers are small, bright orange, arranged in small globular heads on long peduncles. It is a native of Chili. 2. B. Lindleyana. — A half-hardy shrub with angular glabrous branches, ovate shortly-petiolate serrate leaves, and terminal racemose spikes of purf lish red hairy flowers. A native of China. B. crispa is a very dis- tinct species, from the Hi- malaya mountains, having very woolly ferruginous cor- date-lanceolate toothed or curled leaves and terminal spicate panicles of lilac and brown fragrant flowers, pro- duced in early Spring. Ermusalplnus is a, -preit J little herbaceous plant from the Alps and the Pyrenees, growing about 3 or 4 inches high. Leaves small, oblong, dentate, radical rosulate. Flowers racemose, reddish- purple. Corolla regular, funnel-shaped ; limb of 5 toothed lobes. Wulfenia Carinthlaca is a dwarf herb with oblong petiolate doubly toothed leaves and bracteolate ra- cemes of pendent tubular blue flowers, appearing in Summer. 18. DIGITALIS. Biennial or perennial herbs, rarely shrubby. Leaves simple, alternate, the lower ones tufted and petiolate. Flowers in long terminal bracteate racemes. Calyx Fig 192. Digitalis purpurea, (i nat. size.) Sp'opJuilariiiccc — Digitalis. " 349 deeply 5-lobed. Corolla declinate, tubular, irregularly carapa- iiulate or ventricose, tlie lovyer central lobe being longest. Stamens 4, included ; anthers cohering in pairs. Fruit cap- sular, opening in 2 valves. Upwards of a dozen species have been described, chiefly from the Mediterranean region. The name is from digitate, a finger-stall or thimble, the shape of the corolla. 1. D. pui'purea {^g. 192). Foxglove. — This common indi- genous biennial species is the handsomest of the genus, but it is only suitable for large gardens, shrubberies, or parks, where it may be grown in masses in a semi-wild state. I^eaves slightly cottony. Flowers in the common variety purple speckled with ocellated spots ; a white and a rosy variety are occasionally seen. D. Thdpsi is a perennial species resembling the last, with decurrent leaves and rather smaller purple spotted flowers on distinct peduncles. D. ferruginea, D. littea, D. grandifiora, and D. ochroleuca have rusty creamy or pale yellow flowers, and are only worthy of a place in large collections. 19. VERONICA. Herbs or shrubs, erect or prostrate in habit, with opposite and alternate or rarely whorled leaves. Flowers in terminal spikes or racemes, rarely solitary and axillary. Calyx 4- or 5- lobed. Corolla rotate or campanulate ; limb unequally 4-lobed, spreading. Stamens 2, exserted. Capsule compressed or turgid, 2-valved. Seeds rather large. A very large genus, numbering upwards of 150 species, abounding in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere and in Southern Australasia. Fifteen species are found in Britain. The etymology of the generic appellation is unexplained. The species are known by the English name of Speedwell. 1. V. spicata. — A perennial with erect flowering stems from 1 to 2 feet high, terminated by racemes of bright blue, rose or white flowers. Leaves pubescent, opposite, ovate, oblong, obtuse, sessile or petiolate, serrate or crenate. A native of South Britain, but rare and local. It produces its handsome spikes of flowers freely from June to August. 2. V. gentianoldes. — A pale green perennial about 18 inches high, common in cottage gardens. Leaves opposite, linear, lanceolate, acute, crenate, three-nerved, with a cartilaginous 3 50 ScrophularineiE — Veronica. margin, glabrescent. Flowers in terminal racemes, pale blue with darker lines, appearing- in May or June. A native of Asia Minor. 3. Y. saxdtilis. — A dwarf tufted evergreen species with spreading stems somewhat woody at the base. Leaves opposite, dark green, oblong-obovate, crenate. Flowers racemose, blue with darker lines and a white centre. A mountain plant, found in various parts of Europe, including the higher mountains of Scotland. 4. V. longifolia. — A tall variable plant with opposite or whorled ovate-lanceolate leaves, cordate or rounded at the base and doubly toothed towards the apex, and long dense terminal racemes of blue or pink flowers. V. incarnata and V. mari- tima are varieties of this species. It is a native of Central Europe. We might extend this list considerably, but the species so nearly resemble each other that for general purposes the above will be found sufficient. V. Teucriiim, V. Austriaca, V. ame- thystlna and V. Candida are occasionally cultivated. V. Cha- mdedrys, Cat's-eyes, is one of the prettiest and commonest of native perennial species. It is a creeping hairy plant with ovate-cordate shortly petiolate deeply serrate leaves and axillary racemes of rather larger bright blue flowers. V. Beccabunga, Rrooklime, and V. Anagdllis are fleshy plants growing in wet places. The former has stalked oblong leaves and axillary racemes of blue or pink flowers ; and the latter sessile stem- clasping leaves and pale blue or white flowers. In addition to the foregoing we must mention the New Zealand species, of which there are now many beautiful varieties in cultivation, but being rather tender they are more extensively grown for window and conservatory decoration in Autumn and Winter. Nevertheless they will flourish in the open air in the south- west near the sea with slight protection in very severe weather. These are evergreen shrubby species and varieties with axillary racemes of purple, blue, lilac, white, pink or crimson flowers. V, speciosa with glossy oblong entire coriaceous leaves, and V. salicifdlia and V. Tnacrocarpa with linear-lanceolate leaves, are the parents of the beautiful hybrid varieties, including V. Andersdni, V. versicolor, V. Lindleyana, V. kermeslna, etc. Ourisia coccinea is an exceedingly beautiful though rare creeping plant with ascending flowering stems about 6 inches high. Leaves all radical, broadly ovate, cordate, slightly lobed Scrophularmcce. 351 and toothed. Scapes bracteolate, bearing numerous drooping tubular scarlet flowers. A native of the Andes. Besides the above enumerated plants of this order there is a large tribe of very handsome plants still almost unknown in cultivation, on account of the difficulties experienced in raising them artificially, due to the fact that they are mostly partially parasitical in the natural state on the roots of the plants they are associated with. This section includes amongst others the genera Gerdrdia, Pecliculdris, 3felampyru7n, and Castilleja. Order LXXIX.— BIGNONIACEiE. Handsome shrubs or herbs of trailing, twining or climbing habit, or more rarely erect. Leaves usually 023posite, compound or simple, exstipulate. Calyx inferior, entire or iobed or spatha(5eous. Corolla regular or irregular. Stamens 5, of which 4 or only 2 are fertile. Fruit a dry frequently woody capsule, 2-celled with a central placentation, or 1 -celled with parietal placentation. Seeds compressed, winged, destitute of albumen. There are about fifty genera, comprising 450 species, for the greater part inhabitants of tropical regions. 1. BIGNONIA. Shrubby climbers with pinnate deciduous often tendrilled leaves and handsome campanulate flowers. Calyx entire or obscurely toothed. Corolla slightly irregular. Fertile stamens 4, with a rudiment of a fifth. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, compressed, the partition parallel with the valves. This genus commemorates the Abbe Bignon, librarian to Louis XIV. 1. B. capreolata. — A very handsome glabrous climber with unijugate leaves terminating in a branched tendril, and often provided with two very small leaflets near the base of the petiole. Peduncles clustered, one-flowered. Flowers large, orange. A native of North America from Virginia southwards, and only suitable for warm sheltered situations. 2. tecOma. This differs from Bignbnia in the convex valves of the capsule being contrary to the partition, and in the leaves being desti- tute of a tendril. The name is an abbreviation of the Aztec Tecomaxochitl. 252 ' BignoniacecB — Tecoma. T. radicans (fig. 193), syn. Bignonia radlcans.—Trnm^et Flower. A tall climber with opposite pinnate leaves, supporting Fig. 193. Tecoma radicans. (J nat. size.) itself by means of rootlets from the joints. Flowers orange and scarlet, produced in Summer. North America from Pennsyl- vania southwards. This is the species commonly seen in gardens. T. grandiflora is from North-eastern Asia, and resembles the last, but the tiibe of the corolla is shorter and the throat more open. 3. OATALPA. Erect trees with large simple leaves and terminal panicles of flowers. Calyx bilabiate. Corolla campanulate. Fertile stamens 2 or 4. Capsule long and slender, with the partition contrary to the valves. A small genus occurring in the West Indies, North America, Japan, and China. The name is the Indian appellation for the North American species. Bignoniacecs- ■Caialpa. OD J 1. G. hignonioldes (fig. 194), syn. G. syringcefdlia. Indian Bean. — A handsome small tree with large leaves downy heneath, either opposite or in wliorls of threes. Flowers wliite Catalpa bignouioides. (J nat. size.) tinged with violet and speckled with purple and yellow in tlie throat. The seed-vessel, which is rarely seen in this country, is nearly a foot long. A native of the Southern States of North America. There is a variety with golden foliage. G. Bungei is a native of China, of rather smaller stature, with more acuminate glabrous leaves. 4. ECCREMOCARPUS. Climbing herbaceous or shrubby perennials with compound leaves and leaf-opposed racemes of brilliantly coloured flowers. Fertile stamens didynamous. Capsule small, oblong. A South American genus of few species. The name is from sK/cpe/mjs; j)endent, and Kupiro^, a fruit, in allusion to the pendulous seed- vessels. 1. E. scaber (fig. 195), syn. Calantpelis scabra. — An herba- ceous climber with bij)inuate leaves and orange and ccarkt A A 354 BignoniacecB — Eccremocarpus. tubular flowers. This handsome plant is usually treated as an annual in the open air. It is a native of Chili. 19-'). Eccremocarpiis scaber. (} nat. size.) Order LXXX.— GESNERACEiE. This is a considerable order of herbs and shrubs Wxth usually very gorgeous and brilliant flowers, including the genera Gloxinia, Achionenes, jEschyndnthus, and Gesnera, of our stoves ; but there is only one hardy species in our gardens, viz., Rcmiondia Pyrendica, syn. Vei^bdscuTn Mycbni. The order is characterised amongst the Gramopetalous division by having unsymmetrical flowers and parietal placentation of the ovary; but the little plant alluded to is anomalous in having symme- trical flowers, and hence its position is not undisputed. It is a dwarf mountain plant about 4 inches high with tufted oblong- cordate rugose shaggy leaves and few-flowered bractless scapes. The flowers are purple or lilac with yellow anthers. Order LXXXI.— PEDALIACE.^. A small order remarkable for the curious forms assumed by the seed-vessel of different species. In structural arrangements it hardly difl'ers from the last. The only genus we are familiar with in cultivation is Martynia. The species are of annual duration, branching from the base, and clothed with clammy hairs. Leaves simple, cordate-oblong or rotundate. Flowers PcdaliacccB. 355 large, in short racemes. Corolla campanulate, gibbous below. Fertile stamens 2 or 4. The fruit, at first soft, is ultimately a woody wrinkled 4-celled capsule, terminated by a long curved beak. Seeds few and large. M. proboscidea, Unicom Plant, has blue flowers ; M. iutea, yellow ; and M. fragrans has crimson-purple fragrant flowers. All of these are of American origin. Order LXXXII— ACANTHACE^. Herbs (or more rarely shrubs) with opposite rarely verticillate simple entire or lobed leaves. Flowers usually in bracteolate spikes or racemes. Calyx inferior, 4- or 5-lobed, sometimes very small, and occasionally obsolete. Corolla ringent or bila- biate, the lower lip overlapping the upper in bud, rarely 1- lipped. Stamens usually 2, sometimes 4, and didynamous. Capsule two-celled, two-valved ; valves opposite the partition. Seeds exalbuminous, 2 or more in each cell, attached to a woody placenta which splits through the axis and adheres to the valves. There are about 150 genera and 1 500 species, nearly all tropical. 1. ACANTHUS. Herbaceous plants, remarkable for the beauty of their foliage rather than their flowers. Leaves pinnatifid or bipinnatifid and toothed. Flowers in leafy spikes terminating the stem. Calyx unequally 4-lobed, sometimes spinescent. Corolla having only one lip, the inferior, developed. Stamens 4. Cells of the capsule 2-seeded. The three or four species described are from the shores of the Mediterranean Sea. "KKavOa signifies spine or thorn, and was applied to the prickly species by the ancients. It is recorded that the foliage of these plants furnished the idea for decorating the capitals of the Corinthian order of archi- tecture. 1. A. spinosus (fig. 1 96). Bear's Breech. — Stems about 3 feet high. Leaves and bracts very prickly. Flowers purplish and white, appearing in Summer. A. spinosissimus scarcely differs, but the flowers are larger. 2. A. TYhollis. — This is a similar plant, but the teeth of the leaves, though acute, are not prickly. A, latifolius is a variety of this. Flowers white, pink or pale blue. A. longifdlius is distinguished by its longer leaves, narrower in outline, and crimson flowers. 356 AcanthacecB. Tliuiihergia alata is a very bandsome perennial from India and Africa, which is ordinarily treated as annual. It is a twinin;^; plant with hastate petiolateleaves, the petioles winged, rig. ISil. Acanthus spiiiosus. (J nat. size.) and solitary axillary pedunculate nearly regular flowers with a broad spreading limb. They are variously coloured : either white, buff, pale yelloAv or orange, with a purplish-black centre, or uniformly orange or white. Verbenacccc — Verbena. 157 Didnthera Americana, Water Willow, is a pretty North American aquatic perennial 1 to 2 feet high with linear- lanceolate glabrous leaves and axillary long-stalked dense spikes of purplish bilabiate flowers. It is peculiar in having the anther-cells of the two stamens placed one below the other. Order LXXXIII.— VERBENACEiE. Shrubs or herbs with opposite or verticillate exstipulate leaves. Flowers corymbose, spicate or capitate, rarely solitary. Calyx tubular, persistent, inferior. Corolla deciduous, irregular, often 2-lipped. Stamens 4 and didynamous, or only 2. Style terminating the ovary. Fruit 2- or 4-celled, nucamentaceous or drupaceous; cells 1-seeded. There are between 40 and 50 genera and about 600 species, common in the tropics, but rare in temperate regions. 1. VERBENA. Annual or perennial herbs or undershrubs with opposite or whorled simple pinnatifid or lobed leaves. Calyx ribbed, irregularly 5-toothed. Corolla salver-s h a p e d ; tube often curved ; limb regular, spreading, or more or less bilabiate. Stamens 4, included. Fruit splitting into four 1-seeded nutlets. The species are estimated at about 70, nearly all of which are American. We have, however, one common European spe- cies which extends to England, and is especi- ally abundant in the south, a slender plant from 1 to Fig. 197. Verbena Aubletia. (i nat. size.) It is the V. offi^cinalis, Vervain, 3 feet high with opposite oblong pinnatifid or tripartite leaves and elongating bracteolate 358 VerbenacecE — Vc/bena. dense spikes of small lilac flowers. The generic name is of classical origin, but the signification is obscure. 1. Y. Aubletia (fig. 197). — This handsome plant appears to have been the first species introduced of those which have con- tributed to the brilliant array of hybrids now in cultivation. A hairy plant having deeply-cut trilobate leaves and rosy-purple flowers. It is a native of North America and of annual duration, introduced in 1774. V. Drwrnmondii is a variety of this. 2. V. chamcedrifdlia, syn. V. Melindres and V. melissoldes. — A South American perennial species of creeping habit with regularly toothed not laciniate leaves and umbellate reddish violet flowers in the variety first introduced. 1827 is the date recorded of its introduction. V. teucrioldes, from the same country, is probably a natural variety of this species with white or rose-coloured fragrant flowers. This species is believed to be the principal parent of the garden varieties, though the typical plant is lost in the maze of hybrids. It is, however, probable that several species or natural varieties are variously blended and intermixed in the garden forms. V. incisa is a very beautiful allied plant from South America with ovate-lanceolate irregularly toothed petio- late leaves and long-stalked umbels of pale red flowers. Some of the hybrid varieties in cultivation are perhaps due to crosses between V. incisa and V. chamcedrifdlia. 3. V. pulchella, syn. V. tenera. — A distinct perennial species of creeping habit with square stems and deeply-cut leaves, and smaller heads of smaller flowers. The divisions of the leaves are narrow and distant, and the flowers usually variegated in two or three colours. The variety Mahonetti with striped flowers belongs here. It is a native of South America, and was introduced in 1827. It is almost superfluous to allude to the numerous varieties further than to remark that they exhibit every shade and tint of lilac, purple, pink, scarlet, and crimson, and also pure white. They are for the greater part uniformly coloured, but there are some handsome striped and bordered varieties. V. venosa is a hardy herbaceous species from South America of erect habit, with sessile entire somewhat rugose leaves and elongating heads of violet or bluish violet flowers. V. alata has a branched inflorescence, and is remarkable for its deeply 4-winged stems. The genus Lantana consists chiefly of South American Vo'benacae — Lippia. 359 shrubs and lierbs having opposite simple leaves and axillary pedunculate heads of small variously-coloured flowers. The fruit is 2-celled and drupoid. For bedding purposes some of the perennial species are treated as annnals. L. Gamara is the variable species commonly seen, with changeable flowers, yellow, white, orange, red, lilac, and intermediate tints, arranged in dense hemispherical heads. 2. liTPPIA. A large genus of American herbs and shrubs, only one of which concerns us. The distinctly bilabiate corolla, included stamens, and 2-celled capsule are the principal characters. The genus was dedicated to Lippi, an Italian botanist. 1. L. citriodora, syn. Aloysia citriodbra^ and Verbena trvphylla. Lemon-scented Verbena. — This favourite deciduous shrub is generally grown as a pot plant, but it will thrive and form large bushes in the South-west of England. It has slender branches and pale-green agreeably-scented lanceolate leaves arranged in whorls of threes. The flowers are very . small, whitish or lilac, in terminal panicles. Chili. Lippia nodifibra, syn. Zapania lanceolata, etc., Fog-fruit, is a tufted creeping plant from North America with spathulate or cuneate serrate leaves and axillary pedunculate bracteolate capitules of pale blue flowers. The showy genus Glerodendron, having simple leaves and terminal panicles of brightly coloured pentamerous flowers with exserted stamens and style, and 4-celled ovaries and fruits, furnishes one or two nearly or quite hardy species for the warmer parts of the south-western coast. But they are almost imknown out of the stove or greenhouse. G. fdetidum, syn. G. Bungei, a native of Northern China, will bear our ordinary winters with impunity. It is a hand- some shrub armed with short scattered spines. Leaves ample, pubescent, cordate-acuminate, toothed, on slender petioles. Flowers lilac-rose, in dense terminal corymbs. Gallicdrpa Americana, French Mulberry, is a North Ame- rican dwarf tender shrub with ovate-oblong toothed leaves silvery beneath with a scurfy tomentum, and small flowers in axillary cymes, succeeded by violet-coloured berries, which constitute its chief attraction. 360 Vei^benacca: — Vitex. 3. VITEX. A considerable genus of trees and shrubs. Leaves digitately compound or sinople. Inflorescence terminal or axillary, pani- culate or cymose. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla salver-shaped ; limb oblique, 5- or 6-lobed, obscurely 2-lipped. Fruit dry, 4- celled. The majority of the species are tropical, a few reach- ing the Mediterranean Sea and China. A classical name applied to a Willow, or some other shrub with flexible branches. 1. y. Agnus-Cdstus. Chaste-tree. — An aromatic shrub 6 to 12 feet high. Leaves digitately 5- to 7-foliolate ; leaflets lanceolate-acuminate, quite entire, and clothed with a white tomentum on the lower surface. Flowers small, violet, in ter- minal interrupted paniculate spikes. A native of the South of Europe. Okdbr LXXXIV.— labiate. Herbaceous or shrubby plants, frequently furnished with immersed glands of aromatic fragrant oil. Stems usually 4-angied. Leaves opposite or verticillate, simple or compound. Flowers in axillary cymes or solitary or capitate. Calyx inferior, tubular, ribbed, 5- or 10-toothed or bilabiate. Corolla usually bilabiate, the upper lip overlapping the lower in bud. Stamens 4 and didynamous, or only 2. Fruit composed of 4 (rarely fewer) 1-seeded nutlets enclosed in the persistent calyx. Seeds erect, with little or no albumen. A very large and very natural assemblage of plants, comprising about 2,500 species, chiefly inhabiting temperate and tropical countries. The order is abundantly represented in Britain and in the herb garden. Sage, Salvia offi,cinalis ; Spearmint, Mentha viridis ; Pepper- mint, M. piperita ; Thyme, Thy onus vulgaris ; Marjoram, Origanum vulgare ; and Basil, Ocyinuon Basilicum, are amongst the most familiar. 1. COLEUS. A genus of tropical herbs and shrubs, valuable for the brilliantly-coloured foliage of the species in general cultiva- tion. The flowers are small and inconspicuous, and borne in terminal spikes of verticillasters. Calyx campanulate ; limb 5-toothed or bilabiate, recurved in fruit. Corolla with a Labiatcc — Cole?es. 3 6 [ slendor tube and bilabiate limb, iipper lip 3- or 4-lobed, lower lip entire, frequently concave, and enclosing- the stamens. Tlie species are natives of tropical Asia and Africa, and con- sequently tender, and only suitable for sheltered warm gardens in Summer. The name is derived from kcoXsos, a sheath, the filaments being united at the base. C. BliiTnei, from Java, appears to have been the first intro- duced of the set with ornamental foliage. It is an erect rather succulent herbaceous plant with large ovate-acuminate toothed leaves of a pale green marbled or spotted with purple- brown, and small blue and white flowers. Somewhat recently two other species or forms have been introduced from the Pacific Islands, namely, C. Veitchii and C. Gihsdni. The foliage of these is variegated with crimson, purple, and green, and by inter- crossing these with C. Blumei in various ways, many very magnificent varieties have been obtained. In some the colours are of dazzling brightness, and beautifully contrasted. Some of the first were raised in the gardens of the Horticultural Society at Chiswick ; and now every year produces its quota of new ones. 2. LAVANDULA. Dwarf compact branching shrubs. Leaves opposite, entire or toothed. Flowers small, on long-stalked spikes. Calyx ovate, ribbed, unequally toothed. Corolla with a 2-lobed upper, and 3-lobed lower lip. Stamens and style concealed in the corolla. A small genus of plants from the Mediterranean region. The name is derived from lavare, to wash, in allusion to the use of the plant by the ancients to perfume their baths. 1. L, vera. Common Lavendei. — A variable undershrub with narrow lanceolate entire hoary or nearly glabrous leaves and terminal verticillate spikes of small blue flowers on a very long peduncle. L. Splca closely resembles L. vera, and is perhaps a form of the same species. It differs, according to Decandolle, in its dwarfer habit, whiter tomentum, leaves crowded towards the base of the branches, and shorter denser flower-spikes. L. lanata belongs to the same group, but the leaves are broader, and clothed on both sides with a thick velvety white tomentum. L. Stgochas and L. dentata are handsome species belonging to a group distinguished by the dense spikes being surmounted with a crown of coloured foliaceous bracts. The former has narrow entire, and the latter finely-toothed leaves. 362 LabiatcB — Salvia. Perilla Nanhinensis is an annual from China with ample deep purple foliage. The almost regular rose-coloured flowers are small and insignificant. The genus Mentha, distinguished by the axillary or spiked verticillasters of small nearly regular flowers with four almost equal spreading stamens, offers little that is ornamental, though the fragrance of some of the species might entitle them to a place in the flower-garden. M. piperita, Pepper- mint, is a sub-erect plant with glabrous oblong-lanceolate ser- rate petiolate leaves, and spicate inflorescence. M. Fulegium, Pennyroyal, is prostrate, creeping, with small ovate-oblong serrate leaves and clusters of flowers in the axils of the lower leaves. M. rotundifdlia is an erect plant with roundish crenate wrinkled sessile woolly leaves and dense terminal spikes of white or pink flowers, of which there is a good variety with variegated foliage. 3. SALVIA. A very large genus of undershrubs and herbs of diverse habit. Calyx tubular-bilabiate, upper lip entire or tridentate, lower bifid ; throat naked. Corolla bilabiate ; throat naked, hairy or tuberculate ; upper lip erect, entire or bifid ; lower lip trilobate, lateral lobes spreading. Stamens 2 ; anther-cells distant, one fertile and the other sterile. Nutlets usually smooth and shining. The number of species is estimated at 400. They are found in most temperate and tropical countries, and are particularly numerous in the warmer parts of America. We have two indigenous species, one, S. Verbenaca, being tolerably common. This has small violet-blue flowers remark- able for the short upper lip of the corolla. S. pratensis has conspicuous bright blue flowers, but it is exceedingly rare in Britain, and probably an introduced plant, as it has long been cultivated in gardens. The generic name is from salvare, to save, from the reputed medicinal properties of some species. 1. S. patens (fig. 198). — This splendid perennial plant is not perfectly hardy, but very desirable on account of the intense rich blue of its velvety flowers. Unfortunately it is of rather straggling habit. It is a native of Mexico. 2. S. chiondntha. — An erect perennial about 2 feet high with oblong-oval shaggy leaves and very handsome spikes of large pure white flowers, appearing towards the end of Spring. Native of Asia Minor. Labiatic — Salvia. ;63 3. S. verticillata. — This is a robust species from 3 to 4 feet high. Leaves ovate- or somewhat triangular-cordate at the base and irregularly toothed or lobed. Flow- ers blue, numerous, in long whorled spikes. Corolla-tube naked. A very hardy species from Central Europe, bloom- ing in July and August. 4. ^. glutinbsa. — An- other hardy European species about a yard high, the younger parts clothed with glandular viscid hairs. Leaves cordate- hastate, acuminate, coarsely serrate. Flowers pale yellow spotted with brown, about six in a cluster. Corolla -tube naked. This blooms from June to August. 5. &. splendens. — A tender shrubby species withi ovate-crenate gia- brescent leaves on long- petioles and bright scarlet flowers remark- ^'^s- iy«- salvia patens, a nat. size.) able for the coloured calyx. South America. 6. S. Forskoehlii. — This is a hardy herbaceous species with rather naked stems about a foot high, and tufted radical hairy obovate auricled leaves, and purple, blue or violet and white flowers, produced all the Summer. A native of the Levant. 8. argentea has fine large ovate leaves clothed with a beautiful silvery down, and white flowers of short dui-ation. South Europe. 8. blcolor is a tall species from North Africa, with white and violet flowers. 8. coccinea, a native of South America, has small bright scarlet flowers. 8. hracteata has small purple flowers and conspicuous coloured bracts ; it is a native of Eussia. 8. Horminum is another species with coloured bracts and blue flowers, from the Pyrenees. 364 LabiatcE — Rosmarinus. 4. ROSMARINUS. A genus of one South European species, a familiar shrub in gardens. It is technically distinguished by its coloured bila- biate calyx and corolla with two exserted stamens having a reversed tooth on each filament. The name is a compound of ros, dew, and marinus, sea. 1. R. officinalis. Rosemary. — A dense branching shrub with linear sessile leaves, the edges recurved. Flowers pale blue or white. There are several varieties distinguished by name : as R. off. latifdlius, E. off. fdliis aureis, and R. off. foliis argenteis. The genus ThyTnus offers little in the ornamental vay, but most of the species are agreeably fragrant, and will thrive in dry rocky places ; some of the variegated varieties, as T. citri- oddrus variegatus, of nurserymen, are very neat. 5. MONARDA. A small genus of erect herbs with simple toothed leaves and showy flowers in close heads of whorls surrounded with bracts. Calyx tubular, elongated, nearly equally 5-toothed. Corolla long and slender, deeply bilabiate ; lips narrow, nearly equal and slightly toothed. Stamens 2, ascending, the spreading anther- ^^jw^ cells confluent at the junction. The species are all from North America. Dedicated to Monardez, a Spanish botanist. 1. M. didyma (fig. 199). Os- wego Tea or Bee Balm. — A slightly hairy perennial about 2 feet high with showy scarlet or bright red flowers and bracts. This flowers in Summer, and is by far the showiest in cultiva- tion. The detached corolla in the cut is about one-quarter of the natural size. Fig. 199. Monarda didyma. (J nat. size.) ,, ^ j^ _ .. _ M. jistutosa, Wild Bergamot, has narrower leaves and smaller purple, pink or white flowers. Prunella grandiff^bra is very near our native Self-heal, P. vulgaris, but the flowers are much larger. There are purple, violet, and white varieties. This genus is distinguished by its Labiatcc — Scutellaria. 365 dense bracteate spikes or heads of flowers, in wliicb the upper lip of the corolla is large and concave, nearly equalling the foxu' stamens. 6. SCUTELLARIA. Slender herbs or more rarely shrubby, with simple leaves. Flowers axillary and solitary or geminate, or terminal and spicate or racemose. Calyx bilabiate, lips entire, ultimately closing over the fruit, and the upper one furnished with a helmet-shaped appendage which enlarges as the fruit is advancing towards maturity. Corolla-tube long, curved, dilated at the throat, naked within ; upper lip entire or notched ; lateral lobes of the lower lip usually connected with the upper, the central one spreading. Stamens 4 ; anthers cohering in pairs. A large gjnus, abundant in America, and scattered throughout the northern temperate regions. The genus is represented by two species in Britain, /S. gcdericulata and >S^. minor ; the former, common in England, has blue flowers ; and the latter is a rather rare plant of very slender habit, with small pale pink flowers. They are known under the popular name Skull-cap. The g-eneric name is from scutella, a dish, in reference to the form of the calycinal appendage. 1. S. macrdntha. — A pretty perennial, usually less than a foot high. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse, ciliate. Flowers showy, violet-blue, in alternate axillary pairs, produced throughout the Summer. A native of Siberia. 2. S. aljAna. — Of about the same stature as the last, with nearly sessile ovate-cordate toothed hairy leaves. Flowers in dense terminal spikes, wholly purple, or the lower lip of the corolla white or yellowish. A native of the mountainous parts of Europe and Asia, producing its flowers freely all the Summer. 3. S. Japonica. — A creeping species with obovate-spathulate leaves narrowed towards the base into a short petiole. Flowers in terminal -spikes, bright blue or white. A profuse blooming- plant from Japan. ;S'. vUlosa, from the Andes of Peru, has dense terminal spikes of showy scarlet flowers, and is rather tender. There are. several other interesting hardy species, but the greenhouse. species from Mexico greatly exceed them in the size and brilliancy of tl eir flowers. 366 Labiata: — Nepeta. 7. NEPETA. A large genus of perennial herbs, for the greater part rather unattractive. Flowers axillary or terminal. Calyx tubular, 15-ribbed, 5-toothed, equal or unequal. Corolla-tube narrow, dilated and naked at the throat ; upper lip straight, bifid ; lower lip trifid ; central lobe largest. Stamens 4, ascending under the upper lip, anther-cells diverging. Nutlets smooth. The species are estimated at upwards of 100, from the temperate and warm regions of the northern hemisphere. We have two indigenous species : N. Cataria, Catmint, and N. Glechdma, syn. Glecho'ma hederaoea, Grround Ivy. Probably the former is not truly native, as it seems to be found only in the vicinity of ancient buildings and gardens. The Ground Ivy is a common plant in England, and one of our earliest Spring flowers. The name is of Latin origin and was applied by the ancients to some plant of this order. It is supposed to be derived from Nepete, a city in Tuscany. 1. N. Mussini. — This appears to be the correct name of the species in general cultivation under various names. It is the species employed for bedding purposes. Different varieties bear the names macrdntha, longifidra, etc. It grows from 1 to 3 feet high, with oblong-cordate obtuse hoary toothed leaves, and flowers of some shade of blue according to the variety, in leafy spikes of whorls, lastirg for a considerable time. It is found in various parts of Asia Minor and Siberia. 8. DRACOCJEPHALUM. Annual or perennial herbs with opposite leaves and spiked or capitate bracteate whorls of flowers. Calyx tubular, straight, 5-toothed, the upper tooth usually largest. Corolla-tube inflated at the throat ; limbs bilabiate, upper lip concave, lower lip 3-lobed. Stamens 4. There are about thirty species, in temperate and warm regions of the north. The name is a compound of SpaKoyv, a dragon, and Ks^aXij, a head, literally dragon's head, from the shape of the corolla. 1. D. peregrlnum. — A handsome decumbent perennial spe- cies. Leaves lanceolate, remotely toothed and mucronate, tomentose beneath. Flowers violet-blue, spotted on the lips, solitary and axillary, appearing in Autumn. A native of Siberia. 2. D. Argunense, syn. D. Altalcwm. — This is a more erect LabiatiE — Dracoccphahcm. 367 species, from 1 to 2 feet high, witli lanceolate entire glabrous leaves and large blue flowers in spikes of whorls. A native of Siberia, flowering in Summer. 3. 2). Moldavicum. — A fragrant annual about 18 inches high. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, sharply-toothed. Flowers small, blue, in the axils of the upper leaves. D. Ruyschianum has also small blue flowers with hairy calyces. Cedronella is very near the last genus, except that the anther-cells are parallel instead of diverging. 0. cana is a hoary perennial with small ovate-cordate leaves and bright red flowers ; G. Mexicana a more robust species destitute of hoary down, with interrupted spikes of less brightly-coloured flowers. Both are natives of Mexico. Melittis MelissophyUum, including M. grandijldra, Bastard Balm, is one of our handsomest native Labiates. It is an erect perennial with ovate-oblong crenate slightly hairy leaves and few-flowered axillary whorls of white and pink or purple showy flowers. The variety grandijldra is very handsome. This plant is remarkable for the large campanulate membranous calyx and nearly flat upper lip of the corolla. It is only found in the southern parts of England. 9. PHTSOSTfiGIA. Tall perennials with rather showy flowers remarkable for the inflated calyx and inflated bilabiate corolla enclosing four stamens. The species are natives of North America and Asia. The name is from cfiva-a, a bladder, and o— eyto, to cover, in allusion to the inflated flowers. 1. Ph. irabricata.—A. showy perennial from five to seven feet high. Cauline leaves sessile, lanceolate, acute, glabrous. Flowers in terminal bracteate spikes, pale purple, spotted on the lower lip. A native of Texas, blooming in Autumn. Ph. specidsa, from Siberia, has pink flowers ; and Ph. Virgi- niana has lilac-purple or white flowers and linear-lanceolate leaves. 10. LAMIUM. Annual or perennial hairy decumbent herbs with axillary or terminal bracteate whorls. Calyx tubular-campanulate, 5- toothed. Corolla-tube naked, or with a ring of hairs within the dilated throat ; upper lip deeply concave, lower 3-lobed. Stamens 4 ; anthers cohering in pairs, cells divergent. Nutlets 368 LabiaUe — Lammm. triquetrous. There are between thirty and forty species, in temperate Europe, Asia, and North Africa. The generic name is a modification of Aai/^oy, throat, the form of the corolla. There are several indigenous species. The commonest, L. ctlbum, is a perennial with large white villous flowers produced from early Spring till Autumn. L. Galeobdolon, Yellow Archangel, is a handsome herb, plentiful in the South of England. It is hispid and giabrescent, with Nettle-like leaves and ax.illary whorls of showy yellow flowers spotted with reddish brown, appearing in May and June. L. pur— pwrew)!! is an exceedingly common annual weed on cultivated grounds. L. maculatum. is very near L. dlbuTn, with smaller foliage spotted or banded with white, and purplish flowers. This is the only one commonly seen in gardens, and it is occasion- ally found in waste places as a straggler from cultivation. Leonitrus Cardlaca, Motherwort, is a perennial herb from 2 to 3 feet high with deeply-lobed leaves and crowded whorls of purplish flowers having sharply- toothed calyces. Formerly cultivated, and now occasionally found in waste and neglected places. 11. STACHYS (including BetSnica). Herbs or undershrubs with toothed leaves and terminal racemes or spikes of flowers. Calyx nearly equally 5-toothed. Corolla-tube not dilated at the throat ; and usually furnished with a ring of hairs inside ; upper lip erect or spreading ; lower lip longer, 3-lobed,- the lateral lobes often reflexed. Stamens 4, the lower pair longer. This is a large genus, numbering nearly 150 species; found in temperate and warm regions. The name is from ara^ui-, an ear or spike, the form of the inflorescence. There are several native species. S. Betonica, Wood Betony, is a common plant in England. It is a tall herb with dense terminal bracteate spikes of reddish purple flowers. S. sylvdtica and >S^. palustris are also toler- ably common. 1. S. landta. — This is the species employed in bedding for its tufted silvery foliage, which is densely clothed with a silky tomentum. The flowers are small and inconspicuous. A native of South-eastern Europe and Asia Minor. aS'. coccinea is a South American species about 3 feet high, with cordate toothed hairy leaves and brilliant scarlet flowers in snikes of whorls. Labiat(c — Phlomis. 369 12. PHLOMIS. Herbs or shrubs with dense whorls of showy flowers. Calyx tubular, truncate, or 5-toothed. Upper lip of the corolla arched ; the lower one spreading-, 3-cleft. Stamens 4, the filaments of the upper pair with an awl-shaped appendage at tlie base. A small genus from the Mediterranean region and temperate Asia. The origin of the generic name is obscure, but is said to come from c^Xoy/i-os, a flame, in consequence of the down of some species having been used for wicks. 1. Fh. fruticbsa. Jerusalem Sage. — A handsome shrubby species with lanceolate-ovate or oblong crenate acute leaves clothed with a yellowish down. Flowers yellow, in large axillary whorls or verticillasters in the axils of the upper leaves. A native of the South of Europe, flowering in Summer. 2. Ph. Herba-vSnti. Wind Herb. — An herbaceous peren- nial from 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves thick, oblong-lanceolate, toothed and hairy. Flowers purple and violet ; corolla villous outside ; calyx-teeth rigid and sharp. Also a native of the South of Europe. Ph. tuberdsa has purple flowers in which the upper lip of the corolla is bordered with a slender white fringe. Ph. Rus- selliana is clothed with a white down and has large whorls of yellow flowers. 13. EREMOSTACHYS. A small genus of herbs with pinnate or j)innatifid leaves, distinguished by the uj)per lip of the corolla being elongated and narrowed at the base and hairy on the outside, and the lower lip with three spreading lobes. The species are natives of the Levant and North-western India. Name from sprj/jios, solitary, and aTa^vs, a spike. 1. E. laciniata.—A striking plant from 3 to 4 feet high with hairy pinnate leaves. Leaflets irregularly lobed and toothed. Flowers in a terminal bracteate spike, purple and yellow. A native of Western Asia, flowering in Summer. E. Iberica, from the same country, has less hairy leaves and yellow flowers. 14. TElTCmUM. Herbs or undershrubs with the flowers in bracteate spikes or racemes of whorls. Calyx tubulai-campanulate, equally or unequally 5-toothed. Corolla-tube short, naked within ; limb unequally 5-lobed, the 2 uppermost very short, and the ceutraj B B 370 LabiatcB — Taicriiim. one of the 3 lower ones largest and elongated. Stamens 4, exceeding the corolla, the lower 2 longest. The species are numerous and widely dispersed. One, T. ScoQ^oddnia, Wood- Sage, is a common British plant. It has Sage-like leaves and one-sided terminal racemes of small yellowish white flowers. Two or three other species are naet with in some parts of England, but they are very rare, and probably escapes from old gardens, having been formerly cultivated as medicinal herbs, under the name of Germander. The generic name is of a classical origin. 1. T. Hyrcdnicv^m. — An erect hairy perennial from 1 to 2 feet high with cordate-ovate irregularly toothed leaves and terminal spikes of reddish purple flowers. A native of Persia. T. Pyrenaicuvi is a distinct species with rotundate crenate petiolate leaves and clustered terminal purple and white flowers. Ajtiga reptans, common Bugle, is exceedingly abundant in many parts of Britain. It is a creeping almost glabrous plant with ovate crenate leaves and loose bracteate spikes of blue, white or reddish flowers, in which the short upper lip of the corolla is nearly entire. Some of the varieties are grown in gardens. Oedee LXXXY.— LENTIBULARINE^. . A small group of aquatic and marsh herbs with radical or whorled entire or deeply cut often bladdery leaves. Flowers scapose, solitary, sjjicate or racemose. Calyx inferior, per- sistent, bilabiate or regularly 5-toothed. Corolla deciduous, personate or bilabiate. Stamens 2, opposite the lateral sepals, inserted on the corolla or hypogynous. Capsule 1 -celled ; seeds minute and numerous, attached to a free basal placenta. This order contains 4 genera and about 150 species. There are two British genera, which may be introduced into the garden as objects of curiosity. Pinguicula vulgaris, Butter- wort, is a bog plant with rosulate entire radical leaves and erect axillary one-flowered naked scapes. The flowers are purplish, with a ringent spurred corolla and stamens inserted at the base of tlie tube. The variety grandiflbra is the handsomest. The generic name is from pinguis, fat, from the appearance of the foliage. Utricularia is a genus of floating- herbs with divided vesiculate leaves and personate spurred Lejitibidarinece. 371 yellow flowers having the stamens inserted at the base of the lower lip. There are three species found in Britain, hut neither of them is common. Name from utriculus, a bladder, in allusion to the leaves. Order LXXXVL— PRIMULACEiE. Perennial or annual herbs, rarely shrubs, many of them bearing- handsome brightly-coloured flowers. Leaves usually all radical, but when cauline opposite or whorled and exsti- pulate. Calyx inferior, regularly 5-lobed, or less frequently 4- to 9-toothed. Corolla regular, hypogynous, rotate, campanu- late or infundibuliform. Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube and opposite its lobes. Capsule 1-celled, splitting in valves or transversely ; seeds attached to a free central placenta, albumi- nous. There are about 25 genera and 200 species, chiefly from temperate and cold regions. 1. PRIMULA. Tufted perennials with crowded radical leaves and scapose umbellate flowers. Calyx tubular - campanulate, 5 - toothed, usually persistent. Corolla salver-shaped, erect or spreading. Capsule splitting into 5 entire or bifid valves. About fifty species are known, mostly European and Asiatic, a few extending to North America. The name is derived from primus, first, from the early flowering season of the species originally described. 1. P. vulgaris, syn. P. acaidis. Primrose. — This plant is so well known that we need do no more than point out the differential characters. This is necessary, because the species have been confused, and because some of the cultivated forms appear to be intermediate between this and the next. Leaves tufted, sessile. Umbel sessile, giving the pedicels the appear- ance of being solitary. Calyx-tube inflated, angled ; lobes acuminate. Corolla usually pale yellow, with a flat limb. The variety caulescens {elatior of early English botanists), and commonly known as the Oxlip, has the umbel stalked and the calyx villous; but the true P. elatior is only found in the eastern counties, and there sparingly. This is said to differ from the variety caulescens, and hybrids between P. vulgaris and veris : from the former in the less inflated calyx, inodorous flowers, and capsule longer than the calyx-tube ; and from the B B 2 372 Primtilacea: — Primula. hybrids in the more villous calyx, paler flowers, and absence of folds at the mouth of the corolla-tube. 2. P. veWs, syn. P. ojfficinalis. Cowslip. — This is readily known by its leaves being more narrowed towards the base, the sSia. _. calyx-lobes being obtuse, and by the corolla-limb being cup -shaped and deeper coloured. The cultivated varie- ties, either natural or hybrid, which are gener- ally referred to the two preceding species, are numerous. The Poly- anthus, P. variabilis (fig. 200), is interme- diate in character, but its origin is not known with certainty. How- ever, as some of the forms approach the Cow- slip, and some the stalked variety of the Primrose, there seems to be little doubt that it is a fertile hybrid between these two Fig. 200. Primula variabilis. (J nat. size. Fij:. 201. rrimula Sinensis. (J nat. size.) species, if indeed they are entitled to that rank. The colouring Priniiilacccc — rriiinila. is endless in its variations, though limited to various shades and combinations of purple, red, and yellow. There is a curious variety called the Hose-in-hose, remarkable for the calyx being an almost exact counterpart of the corolla. Another race of cultivated varieties belongs to the Primrose, agreeing with that in having the flower-umbels sessile. The flowers are larger, however, in the so-called typical form, and hence it has received the name grandifiora. The varieties in cultivation are more or less double, ^nd range from nearly pure white, yellow and lilac to deep crimson. 3. P. Sinensis (fig. 201). Chinese Primrose. — This species is almost hardy, or perhaps quite in favoured localities of tlie South-west. In cultivation it is usually restricted to the conservatory and window, where it forms one of the naost attractive objects throughout the Winter. 4. P. Awvicula{^g. 20'2). Common Auricula. — Probably no other Alpine plant has received so much attention from British gardeners as the present, having been in cul- tivation for nearly three centuries, and many of the best varieties having been raised in this country. It differs from its nearest allies in having oblong-lanceolate or obovate more or less mi- nutely glandular - toothed fleshy and glaucous mealy leaves. The flowers are normally yellow and some- what velvety, but from the effects of culture they have assumed all the shades of yellow, maroon, and purple, the latter sometimes almost black, and in some there are tints of greyish green or blue, due in part to the presence of a glaucous meal like that on the foliage. The most esteemed varieties combine two or three different tints arranged in concentric circles. They are divided into several groups, according to the disposition of the colours. The English classification includes five variations, namely : 1. Grreen-edged. 2. White-edged. .3. Grey-edged. 4. Self's ; and 5. Alpines, Fig, 20i. Piimiila Auricula. (,\ iiat. size.) 374 PriniulacecB — Primula. Nos. 1, 2, and 3 are sufficiently explanatory. Selfs are those double or single-flowered varieties with a uniformly yellow, purple-brown, purple, or violet limb and a white eye. Alpines are distinguished by having the margin of two blended colours, or at least by their not being separated into distinct bands, and by the yellow centre. 5. P. Japonica. Japanese Primrose.^This is a very handsome hardy species of quite recent introduction. It is glabrous in all its parts, having large oblong-spathulate coarsely iri'egularly and sharply-toothed sessile leaves, and tall scapes from 1 to 2 feet high bearing about 5 or 6 whorls of showy variously- coloured flowers about an inch in diameter. There are crimson, maroon, lilac, rosy-pink, and white varieties with a differently coloured eye already in cultivation. If easily grown there is no doubt that this species will rapidly spread, as it is one of the most beautiful of dwarf hardy perennials. It is a native of the island of Yeso. 6. P. farinbsa. Bird's-eye Primrose. — This is a mountain plant of wide distribution, occurring in the North of England and in Scotland. It grows from 4 to 6 inches high, with small obovate-spathulate leaves clotlied with a white or yellow mealy indumentum on the under surface. Scape exceeding the leaves, and bearing an umbel of small lilac-red flowers with a yellow eye. P. Scotica, found in the extreme North of Scotland, differs in its broader petals. We might include several more species if we had the space at our disposal, but we must be content with quoting the names of a few of the best. They are for the greater part mountain plants, requiring special care and treatment. P. corhtsoldes, rosy flowers, Siberia ; P. minima, rose and white, Alps ; P. Munrbi, tall, wliite, North India ; P. villdsa, purple, Alps ; and P. amoina, bright rosy-purple umbellate flowers, from the Caucasus, The last is a particularly hand- some plant. 2. ANDROSACE. A genus of diminutive annual or perennial scapose tufted herbs, natives of mountainous regions. They agree in most characters with Primula, differing in the tube of the corolla being constricted towards tlie top. There are almost a dozen species in the Swiss Alps, and a few others scattered over the North of Asia and America. Name from dv')]p, a male, and acLKos, a buckler, referring to the shape of the, anther. PrimulacecB — A ndrosace. 75 A. ciliata, with solitary purple flowers ; A, Idctea, wliite umbellate flowers ; A. lanuginosa, pink and yellow umbellate flowers ; and A, villosa, pure white, with a yellow or pink eye, are some of the most desirable of the perennial species. Aretia Vitaliana is a tufted Alpine plant about 2 inches high with linear leaves and bright yellow flowers having the corolla-tube inflated at the middle, and the ovary 5-ovulate. Cortusa Matthloli is a scapose perennial about 6 inches high. Leaves petiolate, rotundate, irregularly toothed or lobed. Flowers purple, umbellate, drooping. Corolla funnel-shaped or campanulate, with a short tube and sub-erect limb. Capsule 2-valved. Swiss Alps. 3. CITCLAMEN'. A very distinct genus, remarkable for the large circular compressed perennial rootstock, from which ths leaves and flowers spring. Calyx 5-partite. Corolla-tube short ; limb large, deeply lobed ; lobes turned back, giving the flowers the appearance of a shuttlecock. Capsule 5-valved. There are about eight species, in Europe, North Africa, and Asia. The name is from kvk\o9, a circle, in allusion to the spiral peduncle. Sowbread is the popular name for the species of this genus. 1. C. Persicum (fig. 203). — This species is the one generally seen in conservatories, but it is not so hardy as the following Fig. 203. Cyclamen Persicum. (J nat. size.) species, and is merely introduced here for the woodcut. There are many handsome varieties. 2. C. Europcbiion. — Leaves produced with the flowers, repand or crenulate, ovate-rotundate, deeply cordate at the base, with 376 PrimulacecE — Cyclamen. an acute sinus. Segments of the corolla acute, throat naked. Flowers white and pink, or some shade of red or purple, appearing in Autumn. South of Europe. 3. G. hedercefolium. — The hardiest of all the species, and a very handsome plant. It is found naturalised in some parts of England. Leaves appearing after the flowers, cordate-ovate, angular, crenulate. Segments of the corolla acute, throat furnished with 10 teeth. Flowers autumnal, white or pink, red at the throat. The foliage in botli species is often mottled or marked with white, and purple beneath ; and the tuber in this species especially attains a very large size. 4. G. Gdum. — A smaller species with rounded slightly toothed or entire leaves cordate at the base, with overlapping lobes. Flowers appearing in early Spring. Segments of the corolla oval, bright red with a darker spot at the base, and a white throat. South of Europe. G. verum is a closely allied species, or, perhaps, merely a variety having paler coloured flowers and variegated foliage. - G. Tberiewm and . G. Neapolitanum are tender Spring- flowering species. 4. DODECATHEON. Fibrous-rooted glabrous per- ennials with oblong-spathu- late leaves and naked umbel- late scapes of flowers. Calyx deeply 5-cleft, lobes reflexed. Corolla - lobes long, narrow, reflexed. Stamens with short filaments and large conspicuous exserted anthers, forming a slender cone. Capsule 5-valved. This genus appears to be limi- ted to North America, and con- sists of three or four species only. Iut 3 or 4 inches long. The variety p^(/mcea is an ex- tremely diminutive Pine, attaining a height only of 5 or 6 feet, it is said, in a hundred years. There is also a variegated and several other varieties, the best of which is Helvetica^ with twisted leaves, some of which are glossy green, whilst others are glaucous and opaque. A very hardy species, occurring in the mountains of Central Europe and in Siberia. 17. P. flexilis. — A small slow-growing tree near the last in many particulars, but having more flexible branches and a bushy habit. Leaves crowded, rigid, about 2 inches long. Cones from 4 to 5 inches long, with wedge-shaped scales. A native of California. 18. P. lo'phosperona. — This is very distinct in habit and foliage from all of the preceding species of this section. It is a hand- some tree of large dimensions with rather loose branches and glossy yellowish green leaves from 7 to 10 inches long. Sheath large, persistent. Cones nearly globular, about 5 inches long, smooth and shining. This is a native of Lower California, and rather tender. P. monticola and P. Lamhertiana are Californian species near P. Strdbus ; and P. parvifidra and P. Koraiensis are recently introduced Japanese species of this affinity. In addition to the foregoing species of Plnus, we might have included some of the numerous Mexican species; but as they are all more or less tender, and the scope of our work limited, we have preferred to pass them by with this slight allusion. 2. ABIES (including Picea and Tsuga). Evergreen trees or shrubs. Leaves needle-shaped or slightly flattened and linear, never clustered. Male cones or catkins axillary. Female cones terminal or lateral, pendulous or erect, with thin closely imbricated scales not thickened at the tip. Seeds usually winged. The species included under this head differ considerably in habit and foliage and position of the cones, and by some authors they are divided into three genera ; but the long series of species now known exhibit every grada- tion of the supposed distinctive characters. Nevertheless, for broad distinctions of groups some of these features are useful. 426 ConifercB — A dies. Some authors go even farther and unite this with Plnus, and include Gedrus, Larix, etc. The species are confined to the northern hemisphere, and especially abundant in the temperate, less common in the arctic and warmer regions. The derivation of the generic name is obscure. § 1. Leaves needle-shaped or linear, scattered all around the shoots. Cones pendulous ivhen mature. —Abies and Tsuga. 1. A. excelsa (fig. 217). Norway Spruce or Spruce Fir. — This liandsome hardy evergreen tree is unsurpassed in the rich warm hue of its dense dark green foliage and the regularity of its pyramidal or conical out- line. It is as familiar as our commonest native trees, and therefore we are justified in passing- it by without description. There are numerous va- rieties, a few of which are very remarkable and worthy of a place in even a small collection. The most curious and inter- esting are as follows : — Clanbrasiliana, a dwarf slow - growing spreading densely - branched shrub with short closely-packed leaves, never exceeding 3 or 4 feet in height; pygma^a, or nana, is a still more diminutive form, about a foot high ; pendula has graceful drooping branches ; in- •yeria has pendulous branches and larger foliage than the type ; monstrdsa has very stout branches and large foliage ; pyra- midalis is a slow-growing dwarf variety of conical shape ; and horizontalis is of irregular dwarf habit with long trailing branches. We have by no means exhausted the list of varie- Abies excelta. Conifcrcc — Abies. 427 ties, but this enumeration will be sufficient for all but collec- tors. The Common Spruce is found in the mo\mtain valleys of Central and the plains of Northern Europe and Asia. 2. A. alba. White Spruce. — A handsome compact-growing small tree 50 to 70 feet high, resembling the Common Spruce, but with shorter thicker less sharply pointed pale glaucous green leaves, and small cylindrical cones from 1 to 2 inches long. Scales of the cone entire. A native of Canada and other parts of North America. The variety minima is an ex- tremely diminutive plant of globular form. It is the echino- formis of French gardens. The varieties glauca and cceridea differ merely in the tint of the foliage. 3. A. nigra. Black Spruce. — This species has the small cones of the last species, but the scales are irregularly toothed at the margin. The foliage too is of a deep dark green colour. Neither this nor the last equal the Common Spruce as an ornamental tree, for they both lose their beauty as they grow old. A. riihra, Red Spruce, is a variety of this with redder bark and cones. Both occur in the northern parts of North America. A. obovata and A. orientcdis are two closely allied species or forms of one species, the former from Siberia, and the latter from the countries bordering the Black Sea. They are re- markable for their compact habit and small slender foliage, and loose cones from 2 to 3 inches long. The latter is some- times found under the alias of Wittmaniana and is a slow- growing handsome tree. 4. A. Menziesii. — This is a tree from 50 to 70 feet or more high with very rigid slender divergent crowded mucronate leaves about an inch long, bright green above, glaucous beneath. Cones about 3 or 4 inches long. Scales thin, oblong, toothed. A very hardy species, not so ornamental as some others on account of the early loss of its leaves. Northern California. 5. A. Smithiana, syn. A. Morinda. — A large tree with graceful drooping branches densely clothed with rigid sharply mucronate bright green leaves from 1-| to 2 inches long. Cones from 4 to 6 inches long, with broad entire rather thick shining brown scales. This is a native of the mountains of Northern India, China, and Japan. Unlike many of its class, this tree in- creases in beauty with size, and on the same soil and in the same situation it gradually assumes a beautiful form from the 428 ConifercB — Abies. most wretclied-looking specimens. This is due to its being Spring-tender as a small plant. There are several Japanese species of somewhat recent in- troduction we may mention here : A. fivma^ A. mici^osperma, A. Alcoquiana, and A. Jezoensis. The hardiness of some of these species has not yet been proved. 6. A. Douglofsii. — -This is a magnificent and very lofty tree in its native habitat, where it occasionally attains a height of 300 feet. Leaves flexible, spreading, in two ranks, flat, linear, scarcely pointed, bright glossy green above, and more or less glaucous beneath, from 1 to 1^ inches long. Cones about 3 inches long, with broad rounded scales and conspicuous pro- jecting deeply-toothed bracteoles. A native of North-western America, introduced about the year 1826. Unfortunately, this beautiful ornamental tree, though perfectly hardy, will not flourish in an exposed situation, or the immediate vicinity of the sea. It is a fast-growing species, with somewhat pendent symmetrically disposed branches and reddish brown shining- bark. The variety taxifdlia is of smaller growth, with longer darker green leaves ; and Standishiana has large glossy dark green leaves distinctly silvery below. 7. A. Canadensis. Hemlock Spruce. — This is a very distinct species and very beautiful as a small tree. In its native country it grows from 50 to 80 feet high, with slender pendulous branches. Leaves linear, flat, obtuse, about 6 lines long, dark green above, silvery beneath. Cones less than an inch long, with oblong rounded entire scales. An extremely elegant hardy evergreen, flourishing well in damp situations. North America. 8. A. Albertidna, syn. A. Williaonsdnii and A. Mertensidna of gardens.- — ^This is very like the last, and is often confounded with it ; but the leaves are shorter, slenderer, and the branches hairy. The true Mertensidna is said to be distinct, but we do not know it, though A. Hookeridna bears that name in some gardens. A. Brunonidna from North India, and A. Tsuga from Japan, are allied species. 9. A. Hookeridna, syn. A. Pattonidna of gardens. — A very distinct tree of large size. In a young state it has somewhat the habit of a Juniper, the leaves being linear, mucronate and erect, of a pale slightly glaucous tint. It is a very hardy species, forming an erect dense much-branched shrub. Con ifcrce — A dies. 42^ § 2. Leaves linear, flat, or lenticular, in two rows or ranks, more rarely scattered. Mature cones erect. — Pi(;EA. * Species with the bracts of the cones longer than the scales. 10. A. pectinata. Common Silver Fir. — A handsome tree from 100- to 150 feet high. Young branches clothed witli hlackish short hairs. Leaves about an inch long, linear, flat, obtuse, glossy, yellowish-green above, with 2 silvery lines beneath. Cones about 6 inches long, cylindrical, brown when ripe. Scales broad, thin and rounded. Seeds winged. This species is seldom seen in its greatest beauty as a small plant, on account of the spring frosts injm-ing the young shoots; but after it has attained the height of a few feet, it does not appear to start into growth so early, and thus escapes the effects of the cold. It is a native of Central Europe, and is well adapted for cold soils or exposed situations. There is a variety called pendula, of little merit ; a dwarf form, nana ; an erect variety, fastigiata; and several others scarcely worthy of notice. 11. A. Cephalonica. — This is another splendid species, agreeing in habit and disposition of the foliage with A. Pinsapo, but here the leaves are rather longer, less crowded, thinner, and tapering to a very sharp point, glossy dark green above and glaucous beneath. The cones too are longer, and the bracts exceed the scales. A native of Grreece and Cephalonia. A. Apolllnis, a native of the mountains of Greece, is a closely allied species or form, intermediate in character between tlie last and the Silver Fir. It is said to be equally handsome, but, like both of its relatives, suffers greatly from late Spring frosts. It also bears the name of A. Meglnce Amaliw. 12. A. balsamea. Balsam or Balm of Gfilead Fir. — This is a small tree resembling the Silver Fir, but, although hardier than that, less desirable on account of its liability to disease and early decay. It is also less robust, with smaller foliage, and cones from 3 to 4 inches long. A native of North America. A. Fraseri is a closely allied small tree with smaller leaves, and cones from 1 to 2 inches long; and A. Hudsdnica is a diminutive form of the latter. 13. A. nohilis. — This is one of the most striking and majestic species of this order, whether as a small specimen or a large tree. In its native countrj', so rich in magnificent large trees, it is said to form a most imposing sight, not only fo'r its 430 Conife7'ce — Abies. gigantic stature, but also in regard to its symmetrical growth, ricti deep green incurved foliage, and large erect cones. In young trees the rigid crowded spreading incurved leaves are linear, lenticular, rather thick, about H inch long, obtuse or slightly pointed, of a glaucous bluish green on both sides at first, ultimately assuming a darker hue. Cones sessile. 6 to 9 inches long, with large reflexed acuminate bracts, and large broad and entire scales. This was discovered and introduced by Douglas. It is a native of Northern California, and appears to be perfectly hardy in this covmtry, where there are already many handsome specimens of considerable size. 14. A. Nordrwanniana.- — A magnificent tree, contrasting well with the last. It grows from 80 to 100 feet high, and is of quite regular growtli, but the branches are less stiff and formal, and the foliage is of a dark very glossy green above and silvery beneath. Leaves on young trees spreading in two ranks, with a half-twist at the base, about an inch long, rigid, linear, flat, and minutely bifid at the apex. Cones pedunculate, 4 to 6 inches long, with cordate-acuminate recurved bracts and large entire scales. This beautiful hardy tree is a native of the Crimea and other countries bordering the Black Sea. 15. A. hracteata. — A tall slender tree with rigid linear flat distichous leaves from 2 to 3 inches long, bright glossy green above, and glaucous beneath. Cones about 4 inches long, re- markable for the large coriaceous 3-lobed and fringed bracts which greatly exceed the scales. Unfortunately this handsome species starts into growth so early in Spring that the young- shoots are almost invariably injured by the late frosts, and therefore, as we have so great a choice, this should be rejected. It is a native of California. A. religiosais a handsome though tender Mexican species. * * Species in luhich the bracts do not exceed the scales of the cones. 16. A. Pinsapo. — A most magnificent species in the regu- larity and symmetry of its habit, attaining a height of 50 to 70 feet. The branches are dense and rigid, and very densely clothed with thick linear lenticular mucronate leaves enlarged at the base, from 6 to 10 lines long, and regularly disposed all around the branches, and at right angles with them. The foliage is of a yellowish green hue, with glaucous stripes. Cones sessile, oval or oblong, 4 to 5 inches long ; scales broad. Coiiifcra: — Abies. . 43 1 rounded ; Lracts short. Tliis beautiful tree is ([uile hardy, and on account of its compact growth and unique appearance it is worthy of a place in every garden. It is a native of the moun- tains of Spain. The var. variegata is not desirable. A. Wehbiana and A. Plndrow are both very fine species, with long distichous flexible leaves, and large purple cones, from North India, but they are too tender for our climate. 17. A. Cilicica, syn. A. leioclada and A. cdndicans. — A small tree with greyish furrowed bark, and foliage like the Silver Fir, but the young shoots are not hairy. Leaves 1 to 1^ inch long, linear, flat, crowded, in two ranks, dark green above, and glaucous beneath. Cones cylindrical, 6 to 8 inches long, with broad thin entire coriaceous scales. A native of Asia Minor, and apparently perfectly hardy. 18. A. Pichta, syn, A. Slbirica. — A small tree from 30 to 40 feet high, with short linear flat obtuse leaves, dark green ab^ve, paler beneath, and cones about 3 inches long. A native of the mountains of Siberia, rather liable to suffer from Spring frosts in this country. 19. A. grdndis. — A handsome large tree from 100 to 250 feet high, of symmetrical habit. Young branches glabrous. Leaves distichous, of unequal length, varying from 6 lines to li inch, linear flat emarginate glossy dark or yellowish green above, and silvery bsneatli. Cones from 3 to 4 inches long, with broad entire scales. This is a very desirable ornamental tree of rapid growth and perfect hardiness. A native of Ujsper California. 20. A. Parsonsii, syn. A. Lmvidna and A. Ictsiocdijja of gardens. A very beautiful and distinct species, with yellow bark on the young branches, and linear flat obtuse glaucous green leaves, channelled above, from 2 to 3 inches long, and 2 to 3 lines broad. Cones cylindrical, from 3 to 5 inches long. In its native country this splendid Abies is said to attain a heiglit of upwards of 250 feet. In the small specimens we have seen, the somewhat rigid branches are regularly disposed in distant whorls. It differs essentially in its larger distichous foliage from all others we know. Besides the names above given, it frequently bears tlie false one of grdndis, from which it is so distinct as to set aside all possibility of confusion. A native of California, and perfectly hardy in the South of England. 21. A. amdbilis. — This magnificent Conifer is comparatively rare, in consequence of the necessity of raising it by grafting ; 432 . Conifer CE — Abies. and many of tlie specimens bearing this name in gardens are not the true plant. Leaves scattered, crowded, 1 ^ to 2 inches long, linear obtuse dark green above, silvery beneath. The cones are described as cylindrical, and about 6 inches long. A native of North California, introduced by Douglas in 1831, and one of the handsomest of the genus. 22. A. Veitchii. — A somewhat recently introduced Japanese species. It is described as a handsome distinct tree from 120 to 140 feet high. Leaves crowded, incurved, 6 to 12 lines long, linear, flat, glaucous above, silvery beneath. Cones from '2 to 2^ inches long, with broad rounded scales. This species is still rare, and we have no experience of its hardiness, but the elevation of its native habitat — 6,000 to 7,000 feet — would lead us to suppose it to be quite hardy. A. magnifica is unknown to us as a cultivated plant, though we remember seeing the name quoted somewhere. 3. LARIX. Deciduous trees with needle-shaped, scattered, and fascicled leaves, lateral male catkins, and small erect cones with thin persistent scales. About eight or ten species are known, found in Europe, Asia and North America. The name was applied by the ancients to the Em-opean species. 1. L. Europ^a. Common Larch. — This species is now so extensively planted for use as well as ornament, that in many districts it forms a conspicuous feature of woodland scenery. In Spring, when it puts forth its bright green foliage, it is highly attractive, but it soon assumes a more sombre tint, and should therefore be sparingly planted for ornamental purposes. Some of the varieties are worth noticing, especially pendula, a form with slender drooping branches ; and glauea, with deci- dedly glaucous foliage. There are several other species in cultivation, but all of them are rare, and likely to continue so ; for none of them surpass, or perhaps even equal, the common species. L. Americana, Black Larch, and L. occidentalis, are American species. There is a variety of the former in gardens under the name micro- cdrpa, from its very small cones. L. Oriffithidna, from Sikkim, is an irregidarly branched, tree whose foliage changes to a bright red towards Autumn, and whose cones are double the size of those of the common liarch. L. Dahurica and L. Ledehourii are Siberian species with extremely small cones ; Conifcrcr — Larix. 433 and L. leptol^pis is a Japanese species, remarkable for tlie very numerous thin reflexed scales of the small cones. Pseudolarix Kcempferi,' a deciduous tree with clustered needle-shaped yellowish-green leaves and small cones having loose woody deciduous scales, is a native of China, very rare and scarcely hardy in this country. 4. CEDRUS. Noble evergreen trees with rigid scattered and' clustered leaves and erect oblong or oval cones rounded at the top. Scales of the cones broad, thin, coriaceous, entire, closely appressed, at length deciduous. Seeds winged. The species or forms are natives of the Atlas, Syrian and North Indian mountains. Dr. Hooker, who has had opportunities of observing them in their native countries, pronounces them to be forms or races of one species, whilst other accomplished botanists consider them entitled to specific rank. ,. ^J^ Whichever view we take n?-^^^^ of the matter is of little importance, because they are sufficiently distinct in the young state at least to be easily recog- nised. The ancient name of the Syrian tree. 1. G. Libani. Cedar of Lebanon (fig. 218).— A majestic branching tree with short rigid deep dark green leaves and oblong oval pedun- culate purplish ulti- mately brown cones from 3 to 4 inches long, re- maining on the tree several years. Scales with a somewhat mem- branous margin, separa- ting tai'dily from the axis. This species was introduced ne'irly two centuries ago, and there are now many hundreds of fine specimens in various parts of the country. It is perfectly hardy, producing its cones and ripening its seeds as freely as in F F Fig. '21 S. Cedriis Lilani. 434 Comfe}'(s — Cedrus. its native habitats, where, by-the-by, it is gradually becoming very rare. It has been found on Mounts Lebanon, Taurus and Aman. There is a diminutive form called nana^ and the variety argentea has silvery foliage. 2. G. Atlcmtica, syn. G. Africana and G. argentea. African or Silver Cedar. — It is difficult to iind distinctive characters for this and the foregoing, but the main difference lies in the foliage, which in this is shorter, usually less than an inch in length, and of a glaucous green or silvery hue. It is a large tree, from 80 to 120 feet high, of more erect pyramidal habit than that commonly assumed by the Lebanon Cedar in this country, rarely producing thick branches like the latter. It forms almost exclusively the arborescent vegetation of the upper jjlateaus of the Atlas mountains. It has been stated by M. Jamin that this and the foregoing are associated at Fougour, and that the Silver Cedar ripens its cones earlier than G. Libani. But this will be accepted with considerable doubt when we remember that the cones are two or three years coming to maturity, and that the same tree does not produce cones every season. 3. G. Deodara. Deodar or Indian Cedar. — A pyramidal tree when young, with dense slender drooping branches thickly clothed with glaucous green leaves. In the young stage the Deodar is readily distinguished by the foregoing characters added to the longer leaves ; but according as the tree becomes older, these distinctions are less apparent, though perhaps never entirely obliterated. The cone of this form is said to shed its scales as soon as mature. This is undoubtedly one of the most elegant and graceful members of this beautiful order, and is now planted by hundreds of thousands. There are two or three rather striking varieties. G. D. robusta has coarser larger leaves and thicker branches ; G. D. crassifdlia has short thick rigid foliage ; and G. D. viridis or tenuifolia is of slender habit, with bright green foliage. This species is a native of the mountains of North India, where it forms vast forests up to an elevation of 12,000 feet. It attains a height of 100 to 150 feet, with a girth of 20 to 30 feet. It was introduced into England in 1822. Gunninghamia Sinensis, the only known species of its genus, is a lofty evergreen tree with sessile lanceolate-acumi- nate coriaceous leaves, somewhat in the way of an Araucaria. Cones rather small, ovate, remarkable in having small almost Conifer cc — Ccdrzts. 435 obsolete scales, and large leafy toothed bracts. A native of China, and too tender for any but the most favourable localities in this country. Arthrotdxis is a small genus of Australasian evergreen dicecious shrubs with small scale-like leaves and small glo- bular cones of imbricated scales with from 3 to 5 carpels luider each scale. None of the species are hardy enough to with- stand our ordinary winters. 5. sciadOpitys. So far as at present known, this is a monotypic genus. Leaves linear, whorled. Male cones small, sessile, terminal. Female cones ultimately pedunculate ; scales broad, rounded, entire, coriaceous, persistent ; bract short, broad. Seeds winged, 7 to 9 under each scale. The name is a compound of aKtds d8os a jjarasoi, and irirvs, a Pine-tree, in allusion to the disposition of the leaves resembling the framework of an umbrella. 1. ;S^. verticillata. Umbrella Pine. — A large evergreen tree from 50 to 150 feet high, according to situation. Leaves from 2 to 4 inches long, and about 2 lines broad, linear, obtuse, gla- brous, from 20 to 40 in each whorl. Cones solitary, from 2 to 3 inches long. This singular and beautiful tree is a native of Japan, and quite hardy in this country. It was introduced into Europe in 1861. 6. ARAUCARIA. Dioecious or sub-dioecious evergreen trees with usually im- bricated persistent flat sessile scale-like leaves. Male cones large, cylindrical, terminal. Female coaes very large, globular, terminal, with dense ligneous deciduous scales, each bearing a solitary seed. A genus of few species found in South America and Australasia. The generic name is from Araucanos, the name of a tribe of peojDle in Chili whose principal article of diet is furnished by the large nuts o£ A. imbricata. I. A. imbricata. Chili Pine. — This is a most majestic tree, from 100 to 150 feet high, of j)yramidal or conical outline. Branches rigid, horizontal or slightly depressed, arranged in symmetrical whorls, and densely clotlied with large flat sessile sharp-pointed glossy green leaves, which perish only with the tree. Cones from 6 to 9 inches broad and long. Seeds oblong or cuneate, 1 to 2 inches long, scarcely winged. This F F 2 436 Conifer cs — A ra tic a iHa. tree is so distinct in habit and foliage as to preclude the possi- bility of its being confounded with any other hardy species in this country. A. Brazi- liana and A. Bidwillii are allied tender species. The former is from South America, and will just exist in one or two locali- ties in England. The other is an Australian tree. The Chili Pine is quite hardy only on well drained soils. It was in- troduced in l796byMen- zies, and there are now many magnificent large specimens in various parts of this country. Of the original specimens that at Dropmore is the finest and largest, not a branch being wanted to complete its symmetry. There is a group of Australasian species dif- fering in their smaller narrower foliage, and excSlsa, the Norfolk Island Pine (fig. 219), is one of the handsomest, but though too tender for the open air in this country, it may frequently be seen in conservatories or out of doors in Summer. In its native country it often exceeds 200 feet in height. 7. SEQTJOIA. Grigantic evergreen trees with linear distichous or needle- shaped or scale-shaped and imbricated leaves and small solitary terminal cones. Flowers monoecious ; males in globular stalked catkins. Scales of the cones woody and persistent. Seeds small winged, from 3 to 5 under each scale. There are but two species described, both of which are in cultivation. The deri- vation of the generic name is obscure, but it has been suggested Fig. 219. Araucar-ia exoelsa. more flexible branches. A Coniferce — Sequoia. 437 that it is a modification of See-qua-yah, the name of a cele- brated Cherokee chief. 1. S. gigdiitea, syn. Welllngtdnia c/lguntea, Washingtdnia gigdntea, etc. Mammoth Tree.— A colossal tree with dense slender branches thickly clothed with small leaves at first needle-shaped and spreading, at length scale-like and closely imbricated and ap pressed, of a bright light green. Cone about 2 inches long, oblong ; scales woody, persistent, wedge-shaped. This marvellous tree exceeds all others in its gigantic propor- tions, not excepting the enormous Grum-trees of Australia and Tasmania. One that was felled and stripped of its bark measured 327 feet in height, and 90 feet in circumference at the base ; and another was discovered broken off at a height of 300 feet, where it was 18 feet in diameter, hence it is con- tended it must have been about 450 feet high altogether. It measured 112 feet in girth at the base. It is a native of various parts of the Sierra Nevada in Upper California, where it was first discovered, it is reported, by an American hunting party in 1850. But the English collector, Lobb, appears to have been the first to introduce it into our gardens during the year 1853. It is also stated that Douglas saw it as early as 1831. However that may be, we may now count it by hundreds of thousands in this country, and some specimens have already attained a height of nearly 40 feet. Although this noble tree is generally known in this country by the name of Wellingtonia gigdntea, we must remind our readers that from a scientific point of view this name is untenable, and must give way to that adopted by us, and now admitted by most botanical writers. Doubtless the tree will retain Wellingtonia as its popular name, in the same way as we call Pelargoniums Greraninms in common parlance. 2. S. sempervireyis, syn. Taxddium sempervirens. Eed- wood. — This also is a very lofty tree, towering to the amazing height of 200 to 300 feet. It was first discovered by Menzies in 1796, and until the species just described became known, it was justly considered as the ' Griant of the Forest.' Branches numerous, slender. Leaves distichous, linear, flat, acute, soft flexible, from 6 to 9 lines long, dark glossy green above, and silvery beneath. Cones about an inch long, nearly spherical, with thick woody scales terminating in a hard point. This species is scarcely so hardy as the Wellingtonia, but it will 438 Conifer(S — Sequoia. thrive well on well-drained soil,, and grow at an extraordinarily rapid rate. A native of California. Ddmmara is the last genus of this tribe, but all the species are tender. They are large dioecious trees with flat coriaceous leaves, and oblong or spherical densely imbricated cones with a solitary seed at tlie base of each scale. D. australis is the Kauri Pine of New Zealand. Tribe U.—CUPRESSINEjE. Fertile flowers in small cones or strobiles consisting of a few bracts and no scales. Ovules and seeds erect, one or more at the base of each scale. 8. JUNIPERUS. . Evergreen trees or shrubs, often with two kinds of leaves, and usually dioecious flowers. Leaves needle-shaped, linear or lan- ceolate, rigid or flexible, scattered or imbricated, not clustered. Male flowers in small axillary clustered aments. Fruit small, berry-like, composed of a few closely appressed at length fleshy scales with 1 or more seeds at the base of each scale. This genus is very numerous in species and forms which are very difficult of discrimination, and it is almost impossible to deter- mine them from the most carefully framed descriptions, much less from the short notes we are able to afford space for. But those who are familiar with some of the species may glean from our comparative characters what the others are like. The species are all natives of temperate and cold regions, mainly in the north. The classical name for the common species. 1. /. Ghinensis.-- — This is a very handsome dioecious shrub. The male and female plants are of distinct habit and aspect, the former being the handsomer of the two. Leaves ternate or opposite, linear, flat, acute and spreading, or small, scale-like and closely imbricated. On young plants and in the males they are nearly all of the first sort. The male plant is more uni- versally cultivated than the female. It is a dense much- branched shrub with dark green foliage and somewhat drooping branches. The flowers are produced in great abundance in early Spring. The male plant bears the alias of J. flagelli- fbrmis, and has long pendulous branches of a glaucous hue. Native of China and Japan, and quite hardy. 2. J. Jaj)6nica, syn. /. procumbens. — A dwarf dense bushy Coiiifercc — yiiniperns. 439 evergreen, very similar to the last in foliage, which is however of a bright lively green. A desirable hardy shrub from China and Japan. 3. /. communis. Common Juniper. — This is the only in- digenous species, and one of wide distribution, occurring throughout Europe, North Africa, North Asia, and northern parts of North America, in a great variety of forms, from a tree 50 feet high to a creeping bush not more than a foot high. The leaves are subulate, rigid, sharp-pointed, spreading, and opposite or in threes, usually glaucous above and green below. There are several distinct varieties in cultivation, among which we may mention :—alplna, syn. Canadensis and depressa, of trailing or ascending habit and glaucous foliage ; Hibernica, Irish Juniper, a distinct variety of erect dense conical outline and silvery foliage ; Hibernica variefjata, the same as the last with prettily variegated leaves ; Suecica, Swedish Juniper, a more erect-growing form than the type, with longer more distant leaves of a yellowish-green tint ; and pendula, with slender somewhat drooping branches of a reddish colour, con- trasting well with the glaucous green foliage. J. compressa is a sub-variety of the Irish Juniper, of dwarfer denser habit, with slender branches and smaller leaves. 4. J. Virginiana. Red Cedar. — A shrub or small tree occa- sionally attaining a height of 30 feet or more. Leaves on young plants and some parts of the older subulate and spread- ing ; on older, nearly all very minute, scale-like and closely imbricated. Fruit very small, of a bluish glaucous tinge. This is an extremely variable species both in size, habit and foliage, and some of the forms rank amongst the hardiest and most ornamental of the genus. From the great disparity in the proportion of scale-like leaves and subulate leaves in dif- ferent individuals, as well as the more or less distinct habit, it is difficult to find two plants exactly alike, even in a large plan- tation. The prevailing hue is dark sombre green, but in the variety glaicca, syn. alba argentea and cinerdscens, the foliage is of a silvery glaucous tinge. The compact conical habit of this variety combined with its silvery foliage renders it very distinct and desirable. J. V. huniilis is a dwarf spreading form with foliage of a reddish tinge. J. V. penchda, of which there are two or three varieties, has long slender pendulous branches. The variety called pendida viridis is the best. In addition to the above we may mention the variegated varieties 440 ConifercE — y zmiperits. alirea and alba of the ordinary form. The Eed Cedar is a native of the greater part of the United States. 5. /. thurifera. Frankincense Juniper. — A very ornamen- tal pyramidal tree from 30 to 40 feet high in its native country. Branches slender, numerous, densely clothed with subulate im- bricated leaves of a light glaucous green. Fruit large, ovate, dark-coloured, covered with a glaucous bloom. A native of the mountains of Spain and Portugal, and quite hardy in this country. 6. J. sqitaonata, syn. J. dumdsa. Creeping Cedar. — A trailing or drooping densely branched shrub. Branches rather thick. Leaves of a light glaucous green, crowded, linear-subu- late, convex below, appressed, persistent, and changing to brown the older branches. This is a very distinct and curious species, native of the mountains of Northern India at a great elevation. 7. J. Sahina. Savin. — A dwarf spreading shrub with numerous reclinate or trailing branches. Leaves small, scale- like, acute, slightly spreading, of a deep dark green colour. Fruit small, purplish, spherical, usually 1 -seeded. This shrub was formerly much more extensively cultivated than it is at the present day. Nevertheless a well-grown healthy specimen is by no means devoid of beauty and quite unique in the tabu- lar form it assumes. The variety cupressifdlia is said to be perfectly distinct in its slenderer branches and glaucous silvery foliage. J. tamariscifdlia, syn. J. Sabinioldes, is also a variety; and there is a prettily variegated variety. This species inhabits the mountains of Central and Southern Europe, and also occurs in Canada and other parts of North America. 8. J. 'prostrata, syn. J. repens. — This is another trailing densely branched species with shining dark green loosely im- bricated foliage and small purplish glaucous fruits. A native of North America, well adapted for covering rock-work, etc. J. densa and J. recvrva are two handsome North Indian species of dwarf habit, but they, like many other species, are very liable to the attacks of the red spider, except in humid localities. 9. J. excSlsa of Bieberstein, not of Madden. — In its native habitat this attains a height of 30 or 40 feet, forming a com- pact densely-branched tree. Leaves small, subulate, acute somewhat spreading, glaucous green. It is a native of the South-east of Europe and Western Asia, and rather tender in tljis country. J. excelsa of Madden is the J. religiosa of Conifercc — Junipcriis. 441 Royle, a tree of considerable size, scarcely known in culti- vation. 10. /. fragrans. — An erect p5a-amidal shrub with very numerous exceedingly slender branches densely clothed with minute scale-like imbricated silvery-green leaves. In young plants and on scattered branches of older ones the leaves are subulate and spreading. This species emits an extremely powerful odour when bruised. It is said to be a native of Northern Europe by some, and by others it is reported to come from the Rocky Mountains in North America, that is to say, if both parties have the same species in view. 11. /. Oxycedrus. Prickly Cedar. — A small loosely branched tree with linear- lanceolate very sharp-pointed light green leaves, and large shining red fruits. A native of the Mediterranean region. J. macrocdrjpa.) from the same region, is distinguished by its still larger purplish glaucous fruit about 8 or 9 lines in diameter. J. drupacea, from Asia Minor, has the spreading leaves in six rows, and a fleshy fruit about an inch in diameter. /. Bermudiana is a very beautiful though tender species with long linear spreading leaves of a light yellowish-green colour. 12. J. Phoenicea. — A small ornamental tree with loose drooping branches and small imbricated leaves of a light green colovir. /. Langoldiana is said to be the male plant of this species. The medium-sized fruit is described as pale yellow when ripe. A native of rocky districts on the shores of the Mediterranean Sea. 9. CALLITRIS. Shrubby or small trees with long very slender jointed branches and often exceedingly minute scale-like persistent leaves. Flowers raonoecious. Fruit globular, composed of 4 to 6 unequal woody valvate scales with one or two seeds at the base of each. There are several species, chiefly Australian. The generic name is derived from koXos, beautiful. 1. C. quadrivdlvis. — A tree of considerable size and irre- gular growth in its native country, Barbary, but remaining shrubby with us, and only hardy in the warmest parts of Britain and Ireland. Widdringtbnia is a South African genus of tender shrubs. 442 Conifer cs — Libocedrtis. 10. LIBOCEDEUS. Handsome evergreen trees with imbricated scale-like leaves and monoecious flowers. Fruit oval, consisting of 4 leathery or ligneous valvate unequal scales. Seeds winged, 1 or 2 at the base of each scale. Species few, from New Zealand and South- western and North- Western America. The name is from libanos, incense, and ceclrus, the cedar, in allusion to the odoriferous wood. 1. L. decurrens, syn. Thuja Graigiana or Corrigiana and Th. gigdntea of English gardens. — This is a very beautiful and dis- tinct evergreen tree of compact erect habit, with a remarkably stout trunk. It is generally known under the latter name, but unless this genus be merged in Thuja, this is its proper position, on account of the difference in its fruit from that of the true Arbor- Vitses. The branchlets are numerous, alternate, and plaited, or flattened laterally. Leaves bright rich glossy green, small linear and scale-like, quadrifariously imbricated, acute at the free apex, with long decurrent base, persistent and elongated on the older branches. The glandless decurrent leaves and columnar habit readily distinguisli this from all its allies. Fruit ovate or oblong, erect, smooth. Scales furnished with a small recurved prickle just below the apex. A native of the Sierra Nevada Mountains of California, where it attains a height of 120 to 140 feet. 2. L. Chilensis. — A handsome tree, growing 60 to 80 feet high in its native country. Branches compressed, spreading and pendulous. Leaves oblong-trigonous, appressed, obtuse, glaucous green. Fruit ovate, composed of four woody scales. This ornamental species is a native of the Andes of Chili, and rather tender in this country. 3. L. tetrdgona. — This is also a South American species, extending from Valdivia to Magellan's Straits, and ranging according to locality from a dwarf bush to a lofty tree 1 20 feet or more in height. With us it is a shrub of compact pyramidal growth, with spreading depressed branches. Branchlets tetra- gonal, densely clothed with small ovate scale-like obtuse pale green leaves, imbricated in four rows. Fruit consisting of 6 coriaceous scales in three pairs. This is a somewhat hardier species than the last. L. Bonidna is an exceedingly beautiful species from New Zealand, but it will not bear our Winters. Conifer cc — Fitzroya. 443 11. fitzrCya. Evergreen trees with imbricated scale-like leaves. Flowers monoecious. Fruit small, consisting of 9 scales in three whorls, the upper and lower of which are barren, and the intermediate one has 2 or 3 winged seeds at the base of each scale. This genus was dedicated to Captain FitzEoy, who was the first to discover the following species. 1. F. Patagbnica. — A large tree 100 feet high, or smaller, according to the elevation at which it grows. Branches slender, spreading, and incurved at the extremities. Leaves small, ovate-oblong, flat, obtuse, sessile, in 2, 3 or 4 rows. The only species hitherto described, native of the mountains of Patagonia, and not sufficiently hardy to withstand our coldest Wint-ers. 12. THtJA. Evergreen i.rees or shrubs with compressed branchlets and imbricated often tuber culate scale-like leaves. Flowers monoe- cious. Fruit conoid, composed of overlapping scales affixed by the base, and destitute of recurved prickles. Seeds usually 2, with a marginal wing. As thus characterised, this genus is limited to the American species of Arbor Vitse, though the Eastern species, or at least some of the forms, are usually known in gardens under the name of Thuja. The principal difference is in the scales of the fruit, which are shield-like and tubercled in Biota, or the Chinese Arbor Vitse. The generic name is from dvov, an odoriferous tree used for incense. 1. Th. gigdntea, syn. Th. Menziesii, and Th. Lobbii of English gardens. This is a very ornamental fast-growing tree, attaining a great size in the valleys of the Eocky Mountains. Branchlets slender, flexible, and very numerous, compressed, covered with scale-like finely pointed leaves, which are of a very bright shining green on the upper side of the branches and glaucous on the lower side. Leaves destitute of tubercles, persistent and changing to brown on the older branches. Fruit almost exactly like that of the common American Arbor Vitse. This- is perfectly hardy and greatly exceeds the following species in elegance and gracefulness of habit. There is so much confusion in the nomenclature of Conifers and many of them have so many synonyms, that we do not feel quite confident that we have adopted the correct name for the 444 ConifcrcB — Thuja. species usually called Thuja Lohhii in gardens. But there is no doubt that the plant bearing the name of Thuja gigdntea in many collections is the true Libocedrus decurrens. The only matter for surprise is that these two wholly dissimilar shrubs should have been mistaken the one for the other. 2. Th. OGcidentalis. American Arbor Vitse. — In the low swampy districts of the Northern States of the Union and in Canada this forms a compact tree from 20 to 50 feet high, but with us it rarely exceeds the dimensions of a large shrub. The branchlets are crowded, compressed, and rather m.assive, and the small leaves quadrifariously imbricated. The leaves of the lateral ranks are destitute of tubercles, whilst those in the centre on the upper and lower surfaces of the branchlets are mostly furnished with a conspicuous tubercle immediately below the acute apex. The foliage of this is of a bright light green in Summer, but like nearly all of the Arbor Vitges it changes to a rusty hue in Winter, hence it should be avoided where bright cheerful verdure is desirable at that season of the year. The fruit is small, "with about six slightly coriaceous persistent bracts. This is one of those trees whose seeds produce an infinity of more or less distinct individuals, but these differences are so slight as to be unworthy of perpetuation. There are, however, several very distinct varieties or races which come true from seed, whilst others can only be preserved by non- sexual propagation. Amongst the most interesting we may enumerate the variety Sibirica, syn. Wareana, Tartdrica, etc. This is commonly called the Siberian Arbor Vitse, though its native country is unknown. In fact, it is said to have been raised from seed in the nursery of a Mr. Weire at Coventry, but whence the seeds came is not stated. It forms a compact, conical, very densely branched bush, with rather smaller closer rather obtuse leaves in which the tubercles are less prominent. Besides the dwarfer, more bushy habit of this variety, we must not omit to mention that the foliage is of a darker green. In addition to the above names it has received about a dozen others, but it usually bears one of the three quoted. Th. o. plicdta is another well-known form remarkable for the twisted branchlets being in pairs, giving it a plaited appearance. There is a variety of this variegated with yellow and green. The variety pendula has drooping branches with tufts of branchlets at their extremities ; cristdta is a similar form ; pitmila, minima, and cortvpdcta are dwarf bushes ; ericoldes is Con if e res — Tk uja. 44 5 remarkable on account of most of the leaves being linear and spreading-, showing a tendency to develop two kinds of leaves in this genus, a common occurrence in Junipers. The variegated varieties have little to recommend them, though that called VervGeneana \& rather more distinct than some of them. 13. THUJOPSIS. Evergreen shrubs or trees with scale-like sickle shaped ap- pressed imbricate leaves, monoecious flowers, and globular cones. Scales of the fruit woody, overlapping, with about 5 winged seeds at the base of each. A Japanese genus of recent intro- duction, including some of the most curious and beautiful members of this order. The name is from Thuja and. oi/rt?, resemblance. For Th. borealis, see Cupressus Nutkaensis. 1. Th. dolahrata. — This was the first species introduced, and as a small shrub it stands almost unrivalled in the rich verdure of its glossy hatchet-shaped leaves and peculiar growth. In Japan it is said to form a most splendid tree of large size, and from its apparent hardiness we may look for it to do well with us, though it is not of very rapid growth. The leaves are somewhat loosely imbricated and more or less silvery on the under surface or shady side. But it is perhaps the habit of this plant that constitutes its most striking feature. The main branches are few and rather loose and spreading, with numerous compressed pendulous branchlets, and it does not readily form a distinct leader, or rather the leader does not appear distinctly above the lateral branches. It appears to prefer a moist cool soil. There is a variety in whicli the foliage is prettily variegated with pale yellow, and another, called nana, of very dwarf habit. 2. Th. loitevlrenb. — A small shrub about 4 or 5 feet high, with slender foliage resembling that of a Lycopod. It is described as an exquisitely beautiful hardy shrub, but it is still very rare in this country except as a very small plant. 3. Th. Standishii. — This approaches Th. dolahrata, and may be nothing more than a distinct variety of that species. The branches are more pendulous in this, and the foliage smaller, glaucous, not silvery beneath. These are probably garden varieties of Th. dolahrata, but they are sufficiently distinct to be desirable. 446 Con if era — Biota. 14. BIOTA. This genus was separated from Tliiija on account of a rather slight difference in the form of the fruit, which is composed of about 6 scales in opposite pairs, with a hook or tubercle near the apex, and 2 wingless seeds at the base. The scales are somewhat fleshy at first, but ultimately become more or less coriaceous or woody. This genus is, so far as at present known, limited to a single species, which is, however, almost endless in its forms. The name is probably a modification of ^loros, life, signifying the same as its trivial name. Tree of Life, or Arbor Vitae. 1. B. orientaUs, syn. Thuja orientalis. Chinese Arbor Vitae. — A small compact densely-branched tree, from 15 to 20 feet high, with compressed crowded branchlets. Leaves bright green, very small, and closely imbricated, with slight depression or channel above, destitute of tubercles. The typical form of this species is a handsome shrub, preferable to the other Arbor Vitfes in some respects, especially for its brighter green foliage and less powerful odour, and some of its numerous varieties may. be numbered amongst the most ornamental of evergreens, requiring little space for their full development. There is scarcely any appreciable difference in the foliage of most of these forms, except that in some there is a tendency to produce linear spreading leaves. This is more particularly the case in the variety Meldensis, syn. hybrida, which has decurrent glaucous linear acute spreading leaves, and the fruits of the ordinary shape. This was raised from seed in a garden at Meaux, amongst a lot of the ordinary form, and at first supposed to be a hybrid between the Eed Cedar and the Chinese Arbor Vitee, but subsequent investigation has proved it to be a variety of the latter. It is more curious than beautiful, as it rarely forms a good specimen. Another very distinct and remarkable variety is that na.med.Jilif6r')nis,sjn.fiagellif6rmis,p6ndula, etc. This has long pendulous flexible whip-like branchlets, and longer though appressed acute leaves. A very beautiful and desirable shrub for sheltered localities on well drained soil where alone it will flourish satisfactorily. The Grolden Cypress, B. orientalis aurea, is one of the most familiar of the compact- growing varieties, being nearly spherical in outline, with the young foliage of a bright yellow tinge. This is very pretty when the yellowness is not too highly developed, for in that Conifercr — Biota. 44 7 case it often happens that the foliage is too delicate to with- stand the effect of the direct rays of the sun. B. orientalls, var. elegantissima, is an upright somewhat loose-growing- form with the young foliage prettily variegated with yellow and green. B. 0. var. Sieboldii, syn. B. Japonica is a very hardy and ornamental compact conical shrub, retaining its pleasing bright verdure throughout the winter. The variety glahca is of rather irregular growth, with reddish-brown bark and dark green and glaucous foliage. It is said to be tender, but we have not observed that it has been affected by the cold. B. Tartdrica is a distinct and very liardy form of dense erect habit with dark green shining foliage, and B. pyramiddlis is still narrower in outline. These two are sometimes considered as slight variations of a species distinct from B. orientdlis, but the intermediate gradations will not admit of that view. B. o. pygmcea is a very dwarf slow-growing kind with glaucous foliage, and B. 0. compdcta is also exceedingly small in stature with very slender branchlets and bright green foliage. We might go on enumerating varieties, but the above include all that is best of the genus, and collectors will necessarily have a more complete guide than this work. We may add the following names for the purpose of showing their place. B. ononstrdsa, macivcdrpa, grdcilis, syn. B. NepaUnsis, falcdta and argentea. This species is a native of India, China, and Japan, and many of the most marked varieties have been imported direct from the two latter countries. 15. CUPRESSUS (inclading CJiamcecyjparis in part). Evergreen shrubs or trees with minute scale-like imbri- cate or linear-acute spreading leaves and monoecious flowers. Fruit globular, composed of peltate ligneous persistent scales separating at maturity to free the usually numerous slightly- winged seeds. Species numerous, occurring in Asia from the Black Sea, throug;h the mountains of India to China, and in North America. The classical name of the Upright Cypress. We must limit ourselves to descriptions of the hardier species, and append a list of the tenderer sorts that will only succeed in Britain in a few favoured spots, i 1. 0. Laivsoiucma. — A highly ornamental tree from 80 to 100 feet high with elegant drooping branches and very slender flexible crowded feathery branchlets. Leaves dark glossy green, more or less tinged with a glaucous hue, very minute and 448 Conifem — Cupressus. closely imbricated, obtuse, or acute usually furnisbed with an obscure tubercle towards the apex. Fruit small ; scales with a small straight central prickle. This is one of the most invari- able evergreens in trifling details of habit and in hue of foliage, and a few striking varieties have been preserved. One raised by Mr. Anthony Waterer, of Knaphill, and named erecta vlridis, is very distinct in its erect habit and deep green foliage. The variegated varieties awrea and argentea are not so desirable as many other variegated shrubs. The names compdcta, Idxa, gracilis, stricta, nivea, minima, and in- terTnedia designate some of the varieties distinguished by nurserymen, and sufficiently explain their individual pecu- liarities. This magnificent and extremely liardy evergreen is a native of Upper California. C. frdgrans, syn. C. aromdtica and 0. Californioa, is a closely allied species from the same region. It is a lofty slender tree with feathery branches and angular narrow acute light glaucous green leaves. 2. C. macrocdipa. — A tree of medium size with numerous stout spreading branches forming a flat top, and very dark green closely imbricated foliage. Fruit large. This is un- doubtedly one of the most splendid ornamental trees we have, but, although perfectly hardy in exposed places, it will not succeed well in a low humid situation. This is probably owing in a great measure to its extremely rapid and late growth, and consequent imperfectly ripened wood. G. LaTnbertidna scarcely differs even to the extent of a variety except in having pen- , dulous branches when young. Upper California. 3 C. Nutkaensis, syn. Thuiopsis boredlis. — This fine species is better known in gardens under the latter appellation. It is a fast-growing tree from 80 to 100 feet high with numerous branches and drooping branchlets densely clothed with small closely imbricated very acute leaves destitute of tubercles, of a rich dark green, slightly glaucous on the lower surface or shady side of the branches. A very hardy and desirable evergreen, from Xorth-western America. 4. G. thyoldes, syn. Ghamcecyparis sphceroldea. White Cedar. — A tree from 30 to 60 feet or more high. Branchlets slender, not plaited. Leaves very minute, closely imbricated, furnished with a small tubercle about the centre, light green, soon falling from the older branchlets. There are several varieties, and the one called variegdta is very handsome, with Con ifc7'cE — Ct/pressiis. 449 golden }i allow and green foliage. The var. glaiica or Keivensts is distinguished by the distinct glaucous hue of its foliage. 5. C. sempervlrens. — This is the species so commonly Dlanted in the South of Europe and Asia INIinor, especially the variety fastigiata, or Upright Cypress (fig. 220), which is found in some places above a hundred feet high, with closely appressed branches like a Lombardy Poplar. Another variety, horizontalis, has spreading branches, forming a flat- topped tree. This is scarcely hardy in Britain, though it will succeed tolerably well in some places where the soil is free and porous and not rich enough to induce luxuriant growth. But a handsome spe- cimen is rarely seen. It is supposed to be indigenous in Asia Minor and Persia. 6. G. Macnabiana, syn. G. fjlandic- losa. — A densely branched shrub of pyramidal outline, growing about 10 feet high in its native country. With us it forms a dense dwarf glaucous bush. A native of California. Amongst the tenderer species occa- sionally seen are : G. funebris and G. Gorneyana from China ; G. excelsa, G. Goveiiiana, G. Knight itma, and G. Uhcleana from Mexico ; and G. toru- Ibsa and G. Lusitdnica from India. The latter is known as the Cedar of Groa, and was formerly extensively planted in Spain and Portugal, where it now appears in a semi- wild state ; hence the specific name. , 220. Cupressus semperrirena var. fastigiata. 16. RETINOSPORA. This genus is so near the last that it might well be included in it, but this is not the place to introduce any changes in the nomenclature of plants, and possibly this may be as good a genus as many others. The principal distinction resides in the seeds, which are covered with resinous vesicles, giving rise to the generic name, from prjTivr], resin, and oTrona, seed. G a 45 o Conifer ce — Retinospora. These shrubs are included under the genus GliaTnoecy'paTis by some writers. Some of the forms described as species are probably not entitled to that rank. Tliey are all from Japan. 1. R. pisifera. — A small tree with very slender feathery branchlets and scale-like very acute imbricate slightly spreading leaves of a yellowish-green tinge, glaucous beneath. Fruit very small, about as large as a medium pea. This is a very distinct shrub of somewhat irregular habit, and it appears to be quite hardy in the South of England. There is a variety aurea with gold and green variegated foliage, and a variety argentea with silvery foliage. 2. R. ohiusa. — Avery beautiful species, forming a tree of 60 to 100 feet in Japan. Young plants of it are densely branched shrubs with closely imbricated decurrent obtuse tubercled leaves of a deep vivid green, silvery below or in shady places. Fruit larger than in the last. A very desirable hardy shrub. R. lyco- podioldes is said to be a variety of this in which some of the leaves are subulate and spreading. There are also the varieties aurea and argentea with gold and silver variegated foliage; and a miniature form called pygviwa, syn. Thuja pygmoia. R. ericoldes, syn. Cupressus ericoldes, a well-known com- pact conical dwarf bush, and the first of the genus cultivated in this country, is considered by some as the primordial form of R. ohtusa, and by others it is referred to R. leptoclada. In this all the leaves are linear and spreading, densely arranged in four ranks on the slender branchlets, somewhat rigid and acute, bright green above and glaucous beneath, assuming a ruddy tint in winter. It grows from 2 to 4 feet high. 3. R. plumosa. — The varieties ranged under this name are exceedingly beautiful dwarf shrubs with very dense slender flexible feathery branchlets dotted with acicular more or less spreading leaves. The one called argenteo-variegata resembles ericoldes in its foliage, except that it is soft, silvery and pale green ; but the branches are less regular, and the branchlets slenderer and flexible. Probably this and the other varieties under this name belong to some of the other species. 4. R. squarrosa. — A dwarf spherical shrub with slender drooping branches and minute imbricate scale-like foliage of a silvery green. It is reported as being rather tender. R. leptoclada, syn. R. squarrosa leptoclada, is a more erect- Con ifcrcc — Glyptostrobiis. 451 growing compact shrub with glaucous green imbricate foliage. It is said to be quite hardy in England. 17. glyptostrObus. Deciduous or at least not truly evergreen trees or shrubs. Leaves scattered, small, variable, either imbricated or spreading. Flowers monoecious. Scales of the conoid fruit leathery, with two seeds at the base of each. The generic name is from ryXvTTTos, carvcd or engraved, and arpo^os, a cone, in reference to the embossed scales. Tliere are two species described, both natives of China, and one extending to Japan. 1. 0. pendulus, syn. Taxddium distichwm va.r. pendulum, and T. Sinense. — A small tree with pendulous branches, exces- sively slender deciduous bran chiefs, and appressed or spreading very small linear-acute bright green leaves. Cones small, oblong or ovate, with pointed scales. A beautiful hardy tree from North China and Japan. 2. G. heterophyllus, syn. Taxodium nuciferum, etc. Chi- nese Water Pine. — A small tree with variable closely imbricated scale-like or linear and spreading glaucous green leaves. Cones oblong, scales unequal, with a recurved point. A native of China, rather tender in this country. 18. taxOdium. Deciduous monoecious trees with distichous leaves and small globular or oval cones composed of peltate woody scales with 2 seeds at the base of each. All the known forms of this genus are usually referred to one species, a native of the United States of North America. The name is derived from tu^os, the Yew, and slSo9, resemblance, referring to the disposition of the foliage. 1. T. distichum. Deciduous or Bald Cypress. — A large tree with slender often deciduous ultimate branchlets, and soft linear-acute distichous crowded leaves from 6 to 9 lines lonp-. Cone close and hard, about 1 inch in diameter. This is an ex- ceedingly beautiful and graceful tree, and of the few hardy deciduous Conifers the one most frequently planted. It is very variable in habit and size of foliage, and some of the forms have received various names either as distinct species or varieties of this. The shrub called T. distichum, pendulum, belongs to the preceding genus. 452 Conifei'ce — Cryptomeria. 19. CRYPTOMERIA. Evergreen trees with rigid linear-falcate acute quadrangular scattered leaves. Flowers monoecious. Male catkins solitary in the axils of the upper leaves. Cones less than an inch in diameter, terminal and solitary, sometimes growing out at the points. Scales loose, cuneate, prickly, with from 3 to 6 winged seeds. The name is compounded of KpvTnos, concealed, and fMSpLf, a part, from the nature of the inflorescence. The only known species is a native of Japan, but some of the forms have been described as distinct species. 1. G. Japonica. Jaj)anese Cedar. — A handsome rapid-growing tree from 50 to 100 feet high. Branches brittle and readily separating from the trunk. Leaves rigid, incurved, crowded, spirally arranged, from 6 to 9 lines long. This forms a beauti- ful object in well-drained soils and sheltered situations, but is too tender for rich moist soils, and exposed to strong winds it soon becomes stripped of its branches. There are several varieties distinguished as : variegata, described as one of the most desirable of variegated Conifers ; nana, a very dwarf form ; viridis or Lobbii, with foliage of a brighter green ; and elegans, of a more slender graceful habit. 20. SAXE-GOTH^A. A genus of one species, an evergreen tree of small dimensions resembling the Yew in foliage. Flowers monoecious. Males in clustered catkins. Fruit small, terminal, composed of irre- gular fleshy pointed scales. This genus was dedicated to the late Prince Consort, from a Grerman title borne by him. It is sometimes referred to the Taxlnea', and closely connects these two groups. 1. S. conspicua. — This is described as a small tree about 30 feet high. The leaves are distichous, linear-acute and cori- aceous, from 8 to 12 lines long, silvery beneath. Although it has been introduced some years, it is still rare in British gar- dens owing to tenderness in most localities. It is a native of Patagonia. Co?ii/enu — Taxus, 453 Tribe \\\.—TAXlNE^E, Fertile jQower solitary, ripening- into a fleshy fruit. 21. TAXUS. Evergreen usually dioecious shrubs or trees witli scattered or distichous linear decurrent leaves. Male flowers in small gio- bular catkins. Female flowers solitary, bracteate at the base, witli one erect seed seated on a disk which enlarges into a coloured fleshy cup around the lower part of the seed. The forms of Yew are numerous, and the extreme ones very distinct ; but there are probably not more than three or four si^ecies and perhaps only one. They are found in temperate regions through- out Europe, Asia and North America. Taxus is tlie classical name of the Common Yew, but its derivation is disputed and variously explained. The most probable is from ro^ov, a bow, in allusion to the use made of the wood. 1. T. baccata. Common Yew. — This tree is remarkable for its slow growth and sombre foliage, enlivened in Autumn by the small scarlet fruits. It is indigenous in Britain, and many fine old trees exist, especially in burial grounds. Besides the ordinary form, which it is unnecessary to describe, there are many others of garden or wild origin, some of them very striking. The most familiar is the Ysn'iety fastigiata or Irish Yew, easily recognised by its close erect habit and very dark green foliage. T. baooata Dovastdm, Weeping Yew, is re- markable for its drooping habit. The American form. Cana- densis^ is a dwarf straggling shrub with rather shorter leaves than the English Yew. In America it bears the name of Grround Hemlock. ■Hibernica has spreading branches ; eri- coides unusually small foliage ; erecta, syn. stricta and pyra- midalis, is very distinct, branching from the base, forming many slender nearly erect stems ; Cheshitntlensls is a fast-growing variety, intermediate in habit between the common and Irish Yews, with bright glossy foliage. Jacksdiiii, gracilis, nana, Mitchelli or sparsifolia, horizontalis, etc., are slight varieties scarcely worthy of discrimination. The variety glauca is de- scribed as desirable and rapid growing, having the foliage silvery on the lower surface. Some of the variegated varieties are very handsome when planted in cool shady places. The gold and silver striped aiireavariegata and argentea variegata, 454 ^on ifercB — Taxtis. and elegantissima, an erect fast-growing variety beautifully variegated with yellow, are the best. There is also a variety which produces yellow berries. 2. T. adpressa, syn. T. baccata adpressa, T. tdrdiva, etc. — Whether this be specifically distinct or not from the Common Yew, it is sufiiciently different in appearance and foliage to be equally if not more desirable for the shrubbery. It has short oblong-oval acute crowded glossy dark green leaves and pale pink berries. In habit this is very near the ordinary form of the Common Yew, but it is of very slow growth and seldom exceeds 5 or 6 feet in height. It is a native of the mountains of Japan, and very hardy in Britain. T. cuspidata is a rare Japanese species remarkable for its sharply-pointed rigid leaves ; T. hrevifdlia, syn. T. Lindleyana, is from North-western America, near the Common Yew, but with shorter less coriaceous distinctly petiolate mucronate leaves ; and T. Wallichiana, syn, T. nucifera, found in the mountains of India, is probably a variety of the Common Yew. 22. TORREYA. Yew-like shrubs or trees with regular whorled branches and distichous or scattered leaves. It differs from Tdxus chiefly in the fruit, which is much larger and destitute of the succulent cup that characterises the fruit of the latter genus. The outer coat is fleshy, and the inner a hard woody shell enclosing the usually ruminated albumen of the seed, whence the name of Nutmeg applied to the Californian species. The few species described are natives of China and Japan and North America. Named in honour of J. Torrey, of New York, a botanist of dis- tinction. With the exception of T. grdndis they emit a very powerful and unpleasant odour when bruised or burned ; hence the American name, Stinking Yew. 1. T. grdndis. — A large tree with linear-lanceolate acute distichous leaves from 8 to 12 lines long, dark glossy green above, silvery beneath. Fruit oval ; albumen not ruminated. A native of the mountains of North China, where it forms a beautiful spreading tree. It appears to be very rare in British gardens. 2. T. Calif arnica, syn. T. Myristica. Californian Nutmeg Tree. — A small round-headed tree with linear-acute distichous shortly petiolate pale-green leaves about 2 inches long, and oblong green fruits about the size of an ordinary nutmeg, and Conifcra; — Torreya. 455 with similarly ruminated albumen. It is found on the Sierra Nevada Mountains of California. 3. T. nuclfera. — A small tree of extremely slow growth witli linear sharply-pointed scattered or distichous dark green shin- ing leaves from 1 to 1^ inch long. Fruit oblong-ovate, about 9 lines long. Native of Japan. 4. T. taxifdlia.— A tree with spreading branches from 20 to 40 feet high in its native habitat, but of exceedingly slow growth in Britain. Leaves rigid, linear, very acute, yellowish green, from 1 to 1^ inch long. Fruit usually more than an inch long, oblong, glaucous green. A native of Florida. 23. PODOCARPUS. Evergreen shrubs or trees with linear-lanceolate or oblong scattered or distichous leaves. Flowers sub-dioecious. Female flowers solitary, axillary. Fruit drupoid, on a thick fleshy jjed- inicle, which suggested the generic name, from irovs, a foot, and Kapiros, a fruit. This genus is numerous in species, but they are chiefly from warm or tropical countries, from Japan south- wards to Australasia, and in South America. A few are suffi- ciently hardy to bear our climate. 1. P. Japoriica, syn. P. Chinensis, P. coriacea of gardens (not of Richard), and Tdxus Jajponica. — An erect slow-growing shrub, closely resembling the Irish Yew both in habit and foliage, but the branches are stouter and the leaves from 2 to 3 inches long and 2 to 3 lines broad, and silvery beneath. A handsome hardy shrub, native of Japan. P. Anclma, syn. Prumnopitys elegans, is a Chilian species with lanceolate coriaceous glossy dark greeu foliage, silvery beneath. P. nubigcena, from the same country, with linear- lanceolate leaves ; and P. Koraina is a very ornamental Japanese species of recent introduction. 24. CEPHALOTAXUS. This genus with the foliage of the Yews has the dioecious flowers in clusters, and the fruits large and plum-like, and two or three together. The name is a compoimd of KscpaXi], a head, and rd^is, arrangement, from the disposition of the flowers. About five or six species are known, natives of China and Japan. 1. C. Fortunei, syn. C. Fortiinei mas, C. Forthnei pendula, and ('. filiformis. — A tree from 40 to 50 feet high with 456 Conifer cs — Cephalotaxus. disticlious linear straight flat acute leaves about 3 inclies long, dark shining green above and glaucous beneath. Fruit oval or oblong, one-seeded, with a thin purplish flesh. A very distinct and ornamental tree with spreading branches in regular whorls. It is a native of Northern China, and somewhat tender in this country. 2. G. drii-pacea, syn. C. Fortunei f^mioia. — A small tree from 20 to 30 feet high. Leaves crowded, in two ranks, rigid, linear, curved, from 1 to 1^ inch long, yellowish glossy green above, glaucous beneath. Fruit purple, oval-oblong, about 1 inch in length. From China and Japan, rather hardier than the preceding, and said to succeed best in a moist shady situation. C. pedunculata, syn. C. Ilarringtdnii, is a Japanese species with long dark green leaves and large drupaceous fruits on long peduncles ; and C. wnihraculifera is another Japanese species, with shorter leaves and still larger fruits. 26. SALISBtTRIA. Only one species of this genus has been described. It is a deciduous tree with fan-shaped petiolate leaves, dioecious flowers, and pedunculate 1 -seeded drupoid fruits upon a fleshy disk. Dedicated to an English botanist. 1. S. adiantifdlia, syn. Gingkohlloha. Maiden-hair Tree. — This is one of the most striking of hardy exotic trees, and one which differs so much in habit and foliage from all others belono-iua" to this order that in the absence of flowers or fruit it would be almost impossible to assign it to its proper position in the Vegetable Kingdom. It forms a large handsome tree with fan-shaped coriaceous pale-green leaves on long peduncles. The veins of the leaves are very dense and parallel, and the blade is usually deeply bilobate. The male flowers are in slender axillary catkins, and the female flowers are fascicled and ped- imculate. The fruit is a one-seeded fleshy globular or oval drupe, about one inch in diameter, partially imbedded in the fleshy cup-shaped disk. This tree is a native of China and Japan, and was introduced into this country a little more than a century since ; but it is said that only the male plant is in cultivation. Nageia includes several tender Japanese shrubs or trees usually incorporated with Podocctrpus. They have ovate or lanceolate ribbed leaves and drupaceous fruits. N. Japonica Gnetacecc — Ephedra. 457 lias oblong-lanceolate leaves about 3 inches long, and N. ovata has rather smaller ovate cuspidate leaves. There are handsome variegated varieties of both species. Dacrydium, Microcdchrys, and Fhyllocladus are Australasian genera belonging to this tribe, but none of their species are sufficiently hardy for our climate. Order CXI.— GNETACE^. This is a small order or, as considered by some, a tribe, of the Gonifercc. The species are shrubs or trees with jointed branchlets and simple net-veined broad or small scale-like leaves. The fruit is a small 2-seeded berry in the only genus concerning us. There are only three genera referred here. Gnetum has large opposite leaves, and Welwitschia is re- markable for its short thick tabular flat-topped trunk with two opposite leaves. 1. EPHEDRA. This genus consists of trailing shrubs with numerous very long slender jointed green branches, and small scale-like leaves. The fruit is a 2-seeded berry. These shrubs inhabit the rocky shores of the Mediterranean and salt plains of Asia. The generic name is of Greek origin, and was applied by the ancients to the Horsetail {Hippiiris vulgaris). E. altissima and E. distdchya, from the Mediterranean region, and E. raonostdchya from Siberia, will flourish near the sea in the South-western counties. They are suitable for covering rock- work or pillars. The first is very showy when covered with its scarlet berries. 458 Palmacecs. Sub-Class IL— MONOCOTYLEDONS or ENDOGENS. Stem destitute of central pith, not increasing by annual layers, vascular bundles irregularly scattered amongst the cellular tissue. Leaves usually parallel-veined. Seeds with 1 cotyledon. Parts of the flower generally in whorls of three. Division \.—PETALOIDEjE. Perianth usually composed of 6 segments arranged in 1 or 2 regular whorls, all or some of them coloured, or rarely green. For exceptions see Aroidece and Typkacece. Order L— PALMACE^. This noble family of arborescent plants unfortunately con- tributes but little towards the permanent decoration of our gardens in consequence of none of the species being perfectly hardy in our climate. But as some of the more robust species are employed in the sub- tropical garden during the Summer months, we must devote a little space to their consideration. With very few exceptions, the Palms have unbranched stems crowned with a tuft of usually very large leaves. The extreme forms exhibit two distinct kinds of foliage, tliough there are species having foliage of a somewhat intermediate character. There is the flabelliform or fan-shaped leaf, as in Livistdna australis, syn. Corypha australis (fig. 221), a handsome Australian species with immensely large shining leaves and a trunk from 50 to 70 or more feet high; and the pinnate or feathery leaf, as in the Date Palm, Phoenix dacfylifera (fig. 222), which grows from 60 to 80 feet high, and is extensively cultivated in Northern Africa and elsewhere for its edible fruit. Before enumerating a few of the hardier species suitable for the embellishment of the garden in Summer, we will give the principal technical characters. The stems of Palmacc/€. 459 Palms, like all other Endogenous plants, scarcely increase in diameter, that is to say, they do not add to their size by concen- tric woody layers, but the trnnk merely lengthens and consoli- dates as it unfolds new leaves. Tlie flowers are either unisexual 221 , Livistona australis or hermaphrodite and individually small and inconspicuous, but commonly exceedingly numerous and arranged on large branching spadices enclosed in a foliaceous spathe, which opens when the flowers are about to expand. The entire inflorescence of some species is of immense proportions. The structure of the flowers is tolerably uniform, being composed of 6 perianth- segments in two more or less distinct series, and from 3 to 460 Palmacece. an indefinite number of stamens. The ovary is superior and composed of 1 to 3 more or less combined 1- or rarely 2-seeded carpe]s. Fruit drupaceous or nucaraentaceous, and often clothed with fibres or imbricated scales. Seeds albuminous, Fig. 222. Phosnix dactylifera. often large. The Date Palm mentioned above is best known to us through its dried fleshy fruits, the edible part being the pericarp or seed-vessel. Another fruit produced by a member of this family, and even more familiar than the Date, is the Cocoa-nut, the product of Gdcos nucifera. Here the part eaten is the albumen and milk of the seed. The following are some of the best for withstanding the winds and other adverse influences which our climate displays even in Summer. 1. Species with fan-sliapcd leaves : Sahal Palmetto, S. umbra- Palinaccce. 46 1 cidifeva, GhdmcBrops excelsa, Ch. Furtunei, Gh. humilis, and Llvistona australis. 2. Species with feathery leaves : Jubwa spectdbilis, nearly hardy ; Seaforthia elegans, and various species of Phcinix and Cdcos. We ought to mention, however, that scarcely any of these will retain their beauty except in Avarm sheltered localities. Chdmcerops humilis is the only European species, and Ch. Forticnei, a native of Cliina, is the only species sufficiently hardy to withstand our winters in the most favoured situations of the mildest parts of England. Order II — AROIDE^. Herbs with tuberous rhizomes, large radical usually net- veined leaves, and spathaceous inflorescence. Flowers on a spadix, unisexual or hermaphrodite. Perianth none, or con- sisting of 4 to 8 hypogynous divisions. Stamens definite or in- definite. Fruit baccate, one- or more celled, one- or more seeded. A large order containing about 100 genera and 1,000 species, chiefly inhabiting tropical countries. We have three representatives in our native flora. The commonest is Arum maculatum, Lords-and-Ladies, or Cuckoo-Pint. A. Itdlicurn has only been observed in the South of England. Acorus Calamus^ Sweet Flag, has equitant ensiform leaves and a tall compressed spathaceous scape, and a lateral spadix crowded with very small bisexual flowers. It is rare and local in England. The species worth introducing into the flower garden are limited in number. 1. CALLA. Aquatic or marsh plants with white spathes and cordate leaves. The flowers are destitute of a perianth and either unisexual or bisexual, and crowded at the summit of the sjDadix. Berries red. A genus of few species inhabiting Europe and North America. Tlie name is from kuXos, beau- tiful, in allusion to the spathe of some species. 1. C. pahlstris. — A dwarf creeping perennial aquatic or marsh plant with cordate leaves on long petioles, and flat open ribbed spathes. A native of Europe and North America, and very pretty for introducing into small ponds or basins. Richdrdia JEthiopica, syn. Cdlla JEthiopica (fig. 223), Trumpet Lily, so commonly seen in cottage windows, etc., will 462 Aroidecp — Calla. succeed as a water plant in the South-west if planted at a sufficient depth. The fine foliage, pure white spathe, and Fig. 22-3. Kichardia JSthiopica. (About J nat. size.) yellow spadix are too well known to need further description. This plant is a native of the Cape of Grood Hope. 2. ARUM. Erect or dwarf perennials with thick rhizomes and pedate or hastate leaves. Flowers devoid of perianth, unisexual, clustered on the lower part of the spadix ; female flowers below, and separated from the males by barren or rudimentary ones. Spathe large, convolute ; spadix naked and club-shaped at the top. About forty species are known, from the temperate and warm regions of the North. The derivation of the generic name is doubtful. Besides the British species alluded to above, there are two or three other hardy species occasionally seen in gardens. Of A roidecE — Arum. 463 these A. Di'acuiiculas, syn. Dracunculus vulgaris, is perhaps the best known. It grows from 2 to 3 feet high, with the petiolate leaves pedately divided into five lanceolate segments. The stem and petioles are covered with dark purplish blotches. Spathe green outside and purplish within. South Europe. Order III. HYDROCHARIDACE^ A small order of aquatic herbs with erect floating or immersed leaves. Uni- sexual flowers pedunculate, emerging from a small spathe. Perianth of 6 seg- ments, the inner 3 usually larger and coloured. Sta- mens three or more. Fruit inferior, submerged, 1- to 6-celled, dry or succulent. There are two native species of some interest, namely, J?2/- drocharis Morsus - Ranm, Frog -bit, and Stratidtes aloides, Water Soldier. The former is a floating- herb with orbicular leaves and white flowers, male and female similar, with the in- ner segments of the perianth larger and crumpled. The latter is a submerged stoloniferous plant with radical long narrow toothed leaves, solitary female and clustered male flowers. Confined in Britain to Eastern Eng- land. Fig. 224. Typha latifolia. (About y\, nat. size.) 464 TyphacecB. Order IV.— TYPHACEiE. Semi-aquatic herbs with a creeping rootstock, narrow linear sheathing leaves, and spicate or capitate moncEcious flowers. Perianth none, or reduced to scales or hairs. Stamens definite or indefinite. Fruit dry or succulent, 1-celled and 1-seeded. There are two British genera of this affinity. 1. T^|?Aa, Cat's- tail, Bullrush, or Eeed-mace, having the flowers in cylindrical spikes, the males at the top. T. latifblia (fig. 224) is a striking plant from 3 to 8 feet, in which the male and female portions of the spike are contiguous. T. angustifblia is a smaller species with narrower leaves and a distinct separation of the male and female flowers. 2. Sparganium, Bur-reed, has the flowers in racemes of globose heads furnished with large leafy bracts. >S'. ramosum with a branched inflorescence, and S. siTYiplex with a simple spike, are both common plants. Ordt^r v.— ALISMACE^. Aquatic or marsh plants with simple radical leaves and leafless flower-scapes. Flowers hermaphrodite or unisexual. Perianth inferior, all the segments or only the three inner coloured, often fugacious. Stamens 6 or 9 or more. P>uit of 3 to 6 or more dehiscent or indehiscent 1- or more seeded carpels. Seeds destitute of albumen. This small order com- prises about 50 widely dispersed species. Besides the following there are about half a dozen other British species, the most conspicuous of which are the Water Plantains {Alisma). A. Plantago is the common conspicuous species with erect lanceolate ribbed leaves on long stalks, and a tall panicled scape with whorled branches bearing small fugacious flowers of which the three inner segments are pale rose colour. 1. SAGITTARIA. A genus of several tropical and temperate species of aquatic plants. The name is from sagitta, an arrow, from the form of the leaves in the earliest known species. A lisniacecc — Sagittaria. 465 1. aS'. sagittifdlia (fig. 225). Arrow-head. — This is the only- one that need occupy our attention. It is a common plant in tlie South of Fnoland, about a foot high, with ephemeral uni- Fig. 225. Sagittaria sagittifolia. (J nat. si/,c.j sexual flowers an inch or more in diameter, white with a purple centre. Segments of the perianth all similar ; stamens nume- rous. It blooms throughout the Summer. 2. BITTOMUS. This is a genus comprising one or two very elegant aquatic plants with slender erect triquetrous leaves and a tall scape surmounted by a large umbel of rosy-pink flowers. Perianth- segments free, equal, all coloured. Stamens 9. Carpels about 6, many-seeded. The derivation of the generic name is ob- scure. 1. B. umbellatus. Flowering Rush. — One of oui- handsomest native aquatics and the only British plant having 9 stamens. It grows from 3 to 6 feet high according to conditions, and flowers at Midsummer. Aponogeton distdchyus is a handsome aquatic plant, re- markable for its floating branched spikes of small fragrant bracteate white flowers. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, on long petioles, floating. This plant is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, but it will flourish in a lake or stream if planted at a H II 466 Oj'-chidacetF. depth of about 2 feet of water. It belongs to a small order called Juncaginacece, distinguislied from Alismacece by the apetalous bracteate flowers. Ordek YI— orchidace^. Terrestrial herbs with tuberous or fascicled roots and sheathing radical or sessile cauline leaves ; or, as in most of the tropical species, epiphytes, with enlarged stems called pseudo-bulbs. Flowers solitary, spicate, racemose or paniculate. Perianth coloured, superior, composed of 6 irregular segments. The 3 outer are similar, and also the 2 lateral inner, whilst the lower inner segment, usually termed the labellum, assumes a variety of curious forms, and is often spurred at the base. Stamen s and style confluent. Anth er 1 and opposite the lip, or (in Cyjpri- pedium) 2 and opposite the lateral inner lobes of the perianth ; pollen cohering in 2, 4, or 8 waxy or granu- liferous masses. Fruit a 1 -celled 3-valved inferior twisted capsule, containing numerous very minute seeds attached to the valves. This order includes upwards of 400 genera comprising 3,000 species, abounding in all climates except the extreme cold. "We have about 40 indigenous species belonging to 18 different genera. Like the majority of the terrestrial species they are more curious than beautiful, and as they hardly come within our limits, and more space than we can afford would be reqixired to give intelligible de- scriptions, we must be content with mentioning the names of a few of the more interesting species. Fore- most conae the common Spring- flowering species of Orchis, 0. mas- cula and Morio which throw up their spikes of purplish flowers from April till June. The handsomest perhaps of the genus is 0. pyramidalis which has rosy-crimson Fig. 226. Cypripedium Calceolus. (J nat. size.) Orchidacecp. 467 or reddish flowers towards the end of Summer. The Bee Orchis, Oplirys apifera; P'ly Orchis, 0. muscifera; and the Spider Orchis, 0. aranifera, are so named from the resemblance their flowers bear to those insects. The Helleborines, Cephaldnthera, have leafy stems and white or rosy flowers. C. grandiflora, with large white flowers, is a very conspicuous plant in copses on a chalky soil. A very common species is the Twayblade, List&ra ovata, a plant about 18 inches high, with two opposite oval ribbed leaves, from between which springs a long- slender raceme of yellowish-green flowers. None of these plants are of easy culture, and perhaps the terrestrial less so than the epiphytes, of which there are no hardy species. But still some careful gardeners contrive to grow some of them successfully, sucli as the Lady's Slipper, Cypripediuon Calceolus (fig. 226), a rare indigenous plant with reddish-brown and yellow flowers, found in two or three localities only in the North of England. There are several more showy North American species ; as C. guttatum, purplish-violet spotted and edged with white ; G. cdndidum, white ; G. spectdhile, white tinged with purple, etc. EDER YIL— MUSACEiE. The species of Banana, Musa, are employed in the open air during Summer in sheltered localities for the sake of their broad efl'ective foliage. They are stemless or caulescent herbs with large simple sheathing leaves often several feet long and spathaceous flowers which are not produced without the aid of artificial heat. M. Sinensis, M. coccinea and M. Ensete, etc. are the species in general cultivation. But these are so rarely seen that detailed descriptions would be of little service. Order VIII.— MARANTACE^. This is another order of almost exclusively sub-tropical plants recently come into vogue for Summer bedding, which on account of their smaller stature, annual stems, and tuberous roots, are better suited for that purpose than many other tender plants. The structure of the flowers is somewhat singular. Perianth superior, composed of 6 segments in two series, the 3 outer forming a 3-lobed calyx, and the 3 inner a tubular irregular H H 2 468 Maraiitacecr. 1-lipped corolla. Stamens 3, petaloid, 2 barren, and 1 fertile. Fruit capsular. Varioxis species and varieties of the genus Cdnna, Indian Shot, are grown for the purpose indicated. They Fig. 227. Canna Indica. (About J nat. size.) Fig. 228. Thalia dealbata, (About I nat. size.) are tufted herbs with handsome sheathing leaves and spikes of yellow, scarlet or orange flowers. C. Indica (fig. 227), a native of South America, has bright scarlet flowers ; G. glauca is an East Indian plant with pale yellow flowers and glaucous foliage. ]\Iarantacecr. 469 C. (klalis, from South America, is a taller species, 5 to G feet high, with reddish stems and orange-scarlet flowers ; C, coccinea, from the same country, has scarlet flowers with the labellum spotted ; C. aiigustifdlia or speclbsa, from Brazil, has narrower, leaves than any of the preceding, and yellow and red flowers ; G. Warscewiczii, from New Grenada, has dark-colom'ed stems and purple-bordered foliage. There are many other species and varieties in cultivation, and the number is increasing every year, so that the latest information can only be gleaned from the florists' catalogues. Thalia dealbdta (fig. 228) is a hardy North American lAant belonging to this family. It is an elegant herbaceous aquatic from 2 to 4 feet high with fine glaucous foliage and handsome panicles of purple flowers. It should be planted in a good depth of water to enable it to resist the effects of oin* Winters. The exclusively American order, Bromeliacece, belongs to the group of Endogens, with an inferior seed vessel ; but only the three inner j)erianth-segments are petaloid. ■Piiya Gkilen- s'ls, syn., Fourretia coarctata, a half hardy shrub, is one of the largest species. It has a branching stem of three to four' feet high, crowned with rosettes of tough linear leaves, from the centre of which spring the large spicate panicles, six to eight feet high, of yellow flowers. Order IX— IRIDACE^. Perennial often tuberous-rooted herbs with usually glabrous eqnitant distichous leaves and terminal bracteate spikes, umbels, corymbs or panicles of showy flowers. Perianth superior, com- posed of six divisions in two series, equal or unequal, the inner sometimes smallest. Stamens 3. Stigmas often petaloid. Fruit an inferior 3-celled many - seeded capsule dehiscing loculicidally. Seeds spheroid, angular or winged, albuminous. Tliiri order comprises aboKt 50 genera and 500 species, dis- persed throughout the temperate regions of the whole world. ■ The British species are few and rare, with the exception of Iris Pseaddcorus, the Yellow Flag. 1. SISYRlNCHIUM. Tuberous or thick fibrous - rooted j)lants with grass -like radical eqnitant leaves. Flower-scape usually flattened and two-edged. Flowers umbellate ov solitary. Peiianth regular, 4 70 IridacecB — Sisyrinchitim. spreading or campanulate, segments equal, tube short. Stamens on the throat of the perianth. Stigmas three, entire, chiefly from North and South America. The etymology of the name is uncertain. There are two or three hardy species in cul- tivation. 1. & Beronudianum, syn. S. dnceps. A dwarf species from 12 to 18 inches high, with linear leaves and a sharply two-edged flower-scape. Flowers few in each umbel, bright blue, perianth- segments naucronate. A native of North America, flowering in Summer. 2. 8. convolidwm, syn. Mdvica convoluta. — A rather tender species about six inches high, growings, in dense tufts. Scapes about 3- or 4-flowered. Flowers yellow, appearing in May. South America. 3. 8. grandiflbruin. — A pretty tuberous-rooted plant with the aspect of Iris Xiphluon. Scapes nearly round, bearing 3 or 4 large campanulate purplish-violet or white flowers. This is the handsomest of the genus and one of the hardiest. It is a native of North America, and blooms from April to June. There are several other less hardy species occasionally seen : as, 8. blcolor, violet spotted with yellow ; 8. odoratissimum, with very fragrant white flowers ; and 8. Californicum, with bright yellow flowers. 2. LIBERTIA. A small genus differing from 8isyrinchiu'm in the outer perianth-lobes being smaller than the inner and often green, free or almost free filaments, and versatile anthers. Flowers always white, arranged in sub-umbellate panicles. The species are natives of Australasia and South America and rather tender. Named after a Belgian lady-botanist. L. ixioldes is a New Zealand species from 2 to 3 feet high with rigid linear foliage and close clustered simple panicles of wliite flowers about an inch in diameter. X. Magelldnica is a dwarfer plant with denser spikes of pure white flowers. The latter is sometimes sold under the name formbsa. 3. YlEUSSEtJXIA. Half-hardy South African tuberous-rooted herbs with narrow equitant and branching stems bearing pedunculate flowers which exceed the spathaceous bracts. Perianth with the 3 inner segments much smaller than the outer. Filaments united in a tube. This genus was named in honour of a Swiss phy- Iridacecu — Ferraria. 471 sician. There are several ornamental species, bnt being lender they are little grown. V. glaucopis has the large outer peri- anth-segments of a pure white with a blue spot in the centre encircled with brown. V. villdsa, syn. Morwa vllldsa, has lilac flowers whose outer perianth-lobes have a blue blotch separated by a black stripe from the orange centre. 4. FERRARIA. Near Morcba, but with the filaments united in a tube and the petaloid stigmas fringed. A South African genus of several species with curiously spotted evanescent flowers. F. undulata has the flowers spotted with purple upon a green ground, and there are many other remarkable species. Named after Ferrari, an Italian botanist. 5. M0RJ]A. Plants very much resembling the Irises, but with all the divisions of the perianth equally spreading. Perianth-tube short, the three inner segments of its limb smaller, convolute after flowering. Stamens distinct. Style slender, with three petaloid bifid stigmas. Leaves few and narrow. Flowers of various colours, rising from spathaceous sheaths. Chiefly from South of Africa. Named in honour of E. Moore, an English botanist. The species are numerous and very showy. We may mention : M. hicolor, yellow, the outer petals with a dark pui'ple spot encircled with orange, much larger than the inner ; M. iridioldes, white, with yellow or brown spots ; 31. edulis, very much like an Iris, with violet flowers, outer lobes of the perianth with a yellow spot at the base. if. Sisyrinchium, syn. il/. Tenoriana and Iris Slsyrinchiuon^ is a South European species, with purple or blue flowers. 6. SCHIZQSTtLIS. This genus consists of one species, *S. coccineus, a very beauti- ful South African plant. It has a leafy stem about 3 feet high and bright crimson flowers similar to those of Gladiolus. Perianth salver-shaped, with equal spreading segments ; stigmas filiform. From a-^l^co, to cut, and crrvKos, a column, in allusion to the filiform stigmas. 7. TIGRlDIA. American bulbous dwarf plants with ensiform leaves as in Iris. The flowers are large and beautiful, but of short dura- tion, always terminal, orange or yellow richly spotted, hence the name Tiger-Flower. Perianth-tube short, limb spreading, the 472 Iridacece — Tigridia. outer segments larger tlian the inner, Tlie filaments of the three stamens are connate in a long tube. 1 . T. Pavdnia. — -This is the most popular and at the same time the most beautiful species. It is a native of Mexico, long since introduced into Europe. The flowers are large, from 5 to 6 inches across, with the three outer segments of the most brilliant crimson red, and the inner ones curiously marked with carmine and violet-purple upon a yellow ground. A second species, or rather a variety of the same, is the Yellow Tiger-Flower, T. conchifidra, which differs only in having tbe exterior petals yellow. T. violaeea is a jjretty little minia- tm-e of the foregoing with the same habit and colouring on a smaller scale, and a lilac-amaranth ground. T. aziirea is a lovely little plant, but tbe flowers last onl}'^ a few liours. The ground colour of the outer petals here is azure-blue, and (lie interior petals are of a bright yellow bordered with the most intense blue, and yellow marbled with purple towards the centre. 8. IRIS. A familiar genus very numerous in species, and among the most ornamental of hardy monocotyledonous plants. Herbs with fleshy rhizomes, or in a few species bulbous or with fibrous roots. Leaves sword-shaped or linear, often equitant. Perianth-tube short, with the three outer segments reflexed, often bearded at the base, and the three inner erect, generally smaller than the outer. Stamens 3, inserted at the base of the outer segments ; anthers turned outwards. Style trique- trous, with 3 petaloid stigmas opposite the stamens. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. Natives of the northern hemisphere, chiefly in temperate Europe and Asia. Name from the Latin iris, the eye. The species are naturally divided into two dis- tinct sections: — the one with ensiform leaves and creeping rhizomes or fleshy fibrous roots ; and the other with bulbous roots and usually flat or incurved leaves. Amongst the ensi- form group we may mention : — - 1. I. Susiana. — A Persian species introduced into Europe towards the end of the sixteenth century. It is a gorgeous plant, possessing the largest flowers in the genus, and growing about 2 feet high. In tliis species the inner segments of the perianth are the largest ; all are of a lurid grey or brown, reti- culated with dark purple, and the outer ones strongl}^ bearded. Flowering in April and May. 2. I. Oermc'tnica (fig. 229). — This is the commonest of this Iridacccc — Iris. 473 sectitui in cultivation. It is a native of Central Europe, and extremely liardy. There are numerous varieties, and many of them are strikingly handsome. The prevailing colour is some shade of blue or violet, occasionally yellowish or white, and prettily reticulated. The segments of the perianth are nearly equal. Leaves large and fleshy ; stems several-flowered ; flowers stalked. The flowers appear from May to July. 3. /. Florentlna. — Scarcely differing from the last, but distinguislied from it by its quite white flowers rayed witli pale yellow on the outer divisions. TJie rhizome is odoriferous and offi- cinal, under the name of Oi'ris-root. 4. /. variegata. — From Austria and Hungary, with linear channelled leaves and large yellow flowers, whose exterior segments are bearded and marked with brown, and bordered with pale rose. 5. I. lurkla. — A South European species with robust broad leaves and medium flowers, brownish violet tinged with yellow. 6. /. spuria. — Native of Spain and Barbary, having long acute leaves and bright blue medium flowers with a large bright yellow spot on the three outer segments. Not so hardy as some. I. ochrolecLca is similar to the foregoing, from the same countries, and probably only a variety of it. Flowers of a yellowish white with a blotch of bright yellow on each of the outer perianth-segments. /. versicolor is a dwarf North American species with short leaves and much smaller flowers than in any of the preceding, of a violet brown with a bright yellow spot on the very broad limb of the three outer segments. /. crlstata also a North American species, of very diminutive stature, about 6 inches high, and very short leaves. Flowers below the middle size, geminate, of a bright blue, with a yellow spot on the outer segments. May or June. 7. pratensis, syu. /. Slbirica, is a native of Central Europe and Eussia. A j^retty jalant with grass-like leaves and blue flowers. Fig. 221). Iris (jenuauica. (i nat. size.) 474 IridacecB — Iris. 7. /. Pseud-dcorus. Yellow Flag. — This is the common indigenous species, growing about a yard high, with long acute bright green leaves and large clear yellow flowers. Suitable for lakes and swampy places. /. Monnieri, from S. Europe, is a similar plant, with larger and brighter yellow flowers. 8. I. fimhridta.—Oi Chinese origin, and one of the hand- somest of the genus. Flowers large, of a bright blue variegated with dark brown on the outer segments, which are undulated. Stigmas erect, petaloid and fringed. A tender species. 9. /. arenaria. — The dwarfest of the genus, from 2 to 4 inches high. Flowers scarcely exceeding the leaves, of a uni- form yellow. A native of the sandy plains of Hungary. We now come to the bulbous section, which is by no means so numerous in species as the foregoing. 10. /. Xiphiu',n (fig. 230). — Commonly known in English gardens as the Spanish Iris. Stems from 9 inches to a foot high, and furnished with narrow acute leaves. Flowers of medium size, two or three together, with narrow nearly equal seg- ments. The natural colour is an azure blue, but there are many varieties in cul- tivation ranging through all shades of blue, associated witli yellow and chestnut. 11. /. xiphioldes. English Bulbous Iris of florists. — Slightly diflerent from the last, but usually 1 -flowered, and the flower larger. The three exterior segments are of a bright yellow, with an orange spot in the centre of the limb, the three interior blue or violet. There are also many beautiful garden varieties of this species. This and the last are both natives of South-western Europe. 12. /. spectdbilis. — Similar in habit, but taller than the two last. The outer perianth-segments brownish, with a large orange blotch in the middle of the limb ; the three interior of a deep violet. 13. J. Persica. — A charming plant from Western Asia, for- merly widely spread in gardens, but now become rather rare. Fig. 230. Iiio XipUium. (J nat. size.) h'idacccc — Iris. 475 It is distinguished from the preceding by its dwarf stem and early flowers, which appear towards the end of Winter, before the leaves are fully developed. It is very hardy and admirably adapted for edging beds or borders. 14. 7. tuberdsa. — From Greece and "Western Asia. Like the last, it was formerly in great request in our gardens, but has now also fallen into oblivion. The flowers are rather above the medium size, with the three outer segments of a dark purple, slightly reflexed and arched ; the three interior are erect and greenish. This is a very hardy species, flowering a little later than the Persian. 15. /. reticulata. — From the Crimea, differing in more than one respect from all the other species here enumerated. Each flowering stem bears only two leaves, which are quadrangular and longer than the stems. The flowers are solitary, with a long tube, giving them the appearance of being pedunculate. Their colour is of the brightest purple variegated with mar- blings of a darker tint and a large spot of yellow on the outer segments, with a delicious odom- of violets. This is a very hardy and extremely handsome species. 16. 7. scorpioicles. — An Algerian species, differing from all the foregoing in its leaves, which are almost flat and very like those of the common Leek. The flower is solitary, of a very bright blue, with a yellow spot on each of the outer segments. The three interior perianth-segments are small and incon- spicuous. It requires slight protection. 9. GLADIOLUS. A very extensive and beautiful genus of hardy and half-hardy bulbous plants, a few of which are natives of the South of Europe and Asia Minor, but the great majority are from South Africa. Plants with corms or bulb-like rhizomes, and erect slender leafy stems. Leaves broad and strongly nerved or narrow. Flowers spiked or racemose, in some species fragrant, displaying almost every shade and tint of colour imaginable. Perianth-tube curved, widening upwards, more or less irregular. Stigmas 3, flattened upwards. Named from the lja,tm gladhis, a sword, in allusion to the resemblance of the leaves. Among the EurojDean species frequently seen in old gardens we may mention G. communis, a pretty quite hardy plant throwing up numerous spikes of rose-purjDle flowers in July. There are likewise white and flesh-coloured varieties of this species. G. Byzantdnus, is a similar plant with larger flowers of a brighter 476 Iridi^cecE — Gladiolus. purple. Of tlie far more magnificent South African species we must limit oiirselves to those more generally cultivated, and from which the numerous garden varieties have been raised : — G. cardinalis, about 2 feet high, with red flowers, the inferior petals bearing in the centre a white or rose spot encircled with purple. G. psittaclnus, upwards of 3 feet high, distinguished by its long spike of yellow flowers, whose lower petals are spotted witli rusty purple ; G. ringens, a superb plant with large slate-coloured flowers exhaling an odour of violets, and finely pitted and striped with violet, the lower petals with yellow ^jtasm spots ; G. cuspidatus, large creamy-white flowers bearing brown spots on the lower petals. G. un- dulatus, wliite rayed with purple in the centre ; G. laccatus, rose-coloured ; G. ramdsus, flesh- coloured ; and G. Jioribuiulus, purple spotted with white. The species mostly employed in liybridisiug are G. cardinalis, G. fiorlhundus, and G. 2^sittaclnus, and they have given birth to innumerable beautiful varieties either direct from seed or by intercrossing. Among the most not- able is the G. Gandauciisls (fig. 231), raised in the garden of a celebrated Belgian amateur, the Duke of Arenberg. It is reputed to be the result of a cross between G. cardinalis and G. psitta- clnus. The flowers in this variety are of a bright vermilion shaded with rose, and yellow blotches on the lower petals. The anthers are of a deep Fig. 2:ii. violet colour, forming an agreeable contrast with Gladiolus . . Gandaveusis. the colours of the perianth. This and G. Brench- leyensis, a beautiful scarlet, may be considered as standard varieties, and they are both extensively employed for planting in large beds. 10. PARDANTHUS. A small genus of tuberous-rooted herbs from Eastern Asia, with equitant ensiform leaves, branched stems, spathaceous bracts, and orange-coloured flowers spotted with purple-brown. Perianth-segments equal, spreading, narrowed at the base ; tube very short. Stigmas petaloid. Name from Tra/jSos-, a le :)pard, and avdos, a flower, in allusion to the spotted flowers. 1 . P. Chinensis. — This grows from 18 to 24 inches high, with IridacecB — Pa rdan th us. 477 a leafy stem and numerous orange-red spotted flowers nearly 2 inches in diameter. A native of China, blooming in Summer. 11. IXIA. Usually dwarf bidbous plants with slender wiry stems bearing simple or branched spikes of gaily colovu-ed flowers. Perianth with a long slender tube and a regular salver-shaped limb. Stamens in the tliroat free or connate ; stigmas narrow, linear, recurved. Species numerous, all South African, and very beau- tiful, but better suited for pot culture than in the open groimd. The name is from ixia, birdlime, in reference to the nature of the juice. Almost every colour is represented in this genus, including one of the most beautiful greens. The following are some of the handsomest ; — /. tricolor.) yellow in the centre and red in the circumference, the two colours separated by a band of black; I. bulb if era, yellow; /. liliago, white within, lilac without ; /. grandiflora, large dark purple flowers bordered with a narrow band of yellow ; /. viridifidra, a very beautiful plant with a slender stem about a yard high, bearing a long- cluster of green flowers with a blue centre ; /. maculata, white with violet and rose centre ; /. conica, orange with black centre ; I. patens, bright rosy carmine striped with deep purple; and numerous other equally beautiful species and garden varieties. 12. SPARAXIS. Similar to Ixia, but with a short perianth-tube widening into a funnel-shaped limb, and scarious lacerated or rarely entire bracts. Species numerous and beautiful, all from Soutli Africa. Leaves ensiform ; flowers on flexuous or zigzag scapes, large, distant and brilliantly coloured. S. tricolor is one of the handsomest and most widely, spread species, and many very distinct and beautiful varieties have been raised from it. The name is derived from o-Trapdaao), to lacerate, referring to the torn bracts. 13. MON'TBRETIA. South African tuberous or rhizomatous herbs with ensiform leaves and spicate flowers arising from spathaceous bracts. Perianth with a narrow often very long tube, gradually widening into a bell-shaped or salver-shaped limb. Stamens ascending. Bracts scarious, toothed, not jagged as in Spardxis. Several species of this genus are in cultivation, and better known under the name Tvitonia. M. aurea with splendid orange-coloured 478 IridacecB — Mon tbretia. flowers, makes a beautiful bed treated in the same way as Gladiolus. M. fucata is yellow and scarlet, and M. rosea is rose and wbite. There are several other South African genera which contri- bute a few handsome species, such as Bahiana, Watsonia, and Witsenia ; but they are strictly speaking greenhouse plants. 14. CROCUS. It is unnecessary to go into the details of the technical characters of this familiar genus, farther than to enable the beginner to distinguish it from B'ldbocddium and Golchicum, two genera very similar in habit though belong- ing to a different family with 6 stamens and a free ovary. The bulbs or corms are more or less densely clothed with fibrous coats. Leaves all radical, linear, enveloped in a scarious sheath at the base. Flowers solitary or fascicled, almost ses- sile on the bulb. Peri- anth - tube long and very narrow. Stamens on the bases of the outer segments. Ovary underground. Stigmas more or less cleft or fringed. Confined to the northern hemi- sphere in the Old World and particularly abundant in Asia Minor and the Mediterranean region. The old Greek name. The spe- cies and varieties in cultivation are exceedingly numerous and difficult of discrimination. We can only afford space for short descriptions of the commoner species.^ For convenience • Chiefly taken from an outline key, kindly communicated by Mr. J. G. Baker. Fig. 232. Crocus vermis. (4 nat. size.) ' Iridacere — Croats. 479 we may divide them into vernal and autumnal species. The former alone are very generally cultivated, as they ajjpear at a season when other flowers are scarce. § 1. Flowers vernal. Stigmas not multifid. 1. C. vermis (fig. 232). — This is the species principally cultivated and the parent of numerous varieties both of garden and wild origin. Leaves dark green with a central longitudinal white stripe. The purple, violet, white and striped varieties of these colours belong to this species. The hairy throat of the perianth is the most reliable character. Widely distributed in Europe. 2. G. reticulatus, including C. Susianus. — Bnlh-coais in this and the next species with very strong prominent fibres. Perianth naked at the throat ; flowers yellow, distinguished from other yellow-flowered species by the brown colour of the exterior of the perianth-tube. South of Europe. 3. C. variegatus. — Very like the last, but the flowers are purple. Asia Minor. 4. G. luteus. — Bulb-coats with finer fibres ; flowers yellow. To this are allied (7. aureus, G. lagenceflorus, G. stellaris, and several other forms. South Europe and Asia Minor. 5. G. bifidrus. — Flowers white or striped externally with purple, yellow within. G. versicolor is referred to this. Crimea. 6. G. Imperati. — Similar to the last. Flowers lilac striped with purple. One of the earliest blooming species. Italy. § 2. Flower's autumnal. Stigmas not multifid: 7. G. satlvus. Saffron Crocus. — This is the most familiar of the autumn-flowering Crocuses. Leaves not fully developed at the time of flowering. Flowers violet, variously striped, and marked with deeper or lighter tints. Perianth-tube hairy. Frequently seen in different countries in a naturalized state, but its native country is not known with certainty. § 3. Floivers autumnal. Stigmas multifid. Leaves not appearing at the same time as the floivers. 8. G. speclosus. — A beautifid large-flowered species. Flowers purple or blue, feathered with different tints. Stigmas yellow, conspicuously fringed. This includes G. pulchellus. South- western Europe. 480 IridacccE—Ci^oais. 9. G. nudijldrus. — Flowers of a vmiform purple or violet. Perianth not hairy at the throat. This species is found in some parts of England, but is probably not indigenous. It flowers in October or November. There are very many other species, some of which are occasionally seen in Botanic gardens, but the above include all the commonly cultivated forms. Oeder X— AMARYLLIDE^. Bulbous or rarely fibrous herbs, sometimes caulescent. Leaves ensiform or linear. Flowers solitary, umbellate or paniculate, frequently emerging from spathaceous bracts. Perianth superior, 6-lobed, variously formed, and often fur- nished with a corona at the top of the tube. Stamens 6, inserted upon the perianth and frequently united into a cup, or with intermediate staminodes. Fruit capsular and 3-celled, dehiscing loculicidally, or baccate and 1- to 3-seeded. Seeds albuminous. This order numbers about 70 genera and 400 species, found in nearly all temperate and tropical regions. 1. AMARYLLIS. Bulbous herbs with umbellate flowers destitute of a corona. Perianth-tube short, lobes strongly nerved. The plants con- stituting this genus and Hippeastruon nearly all require more or less artificial heat in this country ; but one, Amaryllis Belladonna (fig. 233), is nearly or quite hardy in the South if planted at a sufficient depth. It grows about a foot and a half high, producing towards the end of Summer large umbels 0I beautiful rose-coloured flowers pencilled with crimson. The strap-shaped leaves appear after the 'flower-stalks have died away. This is a native of South Africa, and has been cul- tivated in European gardens for upwards of two centuries. The generic name is of classic origin. 2. NERINE. The Gruernsey Lily belongs to this genus, and, though scarcely hardy, deserves mentioning here on account of its extensive culture. It received the name N. Sarniensis in error, being a naturalized plant in Guernsey. It is a native of South Africa, and about the year 1680 a ship containing a quantity of its bulbs was wrecked in the Channel, and the bulbs A maryllidecB — Nerine. 481 wasliing- ashore struck root and increased. But it is no longer found tliere in a wild state. It is a very beautiful plant with Fig. 233. Amaryllis Belladonna. (J nat. size.) rose or scarlet umbellate flowers, appearing in Autumn before the leaves. Perianth 6-parted, tubeless. 1 1 482 A maryllidca: — Lye oris. 3. LYCORIS. Is now regarded as a section of Amaryllis with the undulated segments of the perianth curved upwards and the stigma fringed. There are several species, natives of China. L. aiirea is a very pretty plant flowering in Autumn before the leaves appear. The flowers are of a golden yellow. 4. STERNBERGIA. A genus of dwarf bulbous plants mostly flowering in Autumn, before or with the growth of the leaves. Scape one - flowered. Perianth funnel- shaped, with a regular 6-parted limb. Sta- mens inserted at the summit of the tube. Named after Count Sternberg, a Grerman botanist. 1. S. lutea (fig. 234), syn. Amaryllis lictea. — This is a valu- able little plant for Autumn decoration. It is very hardy, and this, coupled with its bright yellow flowers, is sufficient recom- mendation for a late- flowering plant. The flowers appear with the leaves in September and October. South- west of Europe. S.colGhicijldra,a. na- tive of Hungary, has a r^•:^^'^C^-^ shorter scape, and the flowers are produced Fig. 234. Sternbergia lutea. (i nat. size.) to l^ i beiore the leaves. Crlnum Capense, syn. C. longifdlium., is a fine hardy South AmaryllidecB — Galanthus. 483 African bulbous herb with long- linear leaves and an urabellate flower-scape 2 to 3 feet high. Flowers large, fragrant, white tinged with rose, remarkable for their very long slender tube. 5. GALANTHUS. The Snowdrop is too well known to call for detailed description. As a genus it is distinguished from Leucbium, by having the three inner segments of the perianth shorter than the outer, and by the finely-pointed anthers opening at the top only. The name is from 'yoKa, milk, and avdos, flower. 1. 0. nivalis (fig. 235). Snowdrop. — The only species of this genus in general cultivation. It is found throughout Central 235. Gralanthus nivalis. (J nat. size.) and Southern Eiu-ope to the Caucasus. In England it is supposed to be naturalized only. G. Imperati or plicatus is a later-flowering larger species, from the South of Europe. 6. LEUCDiUM. The Snowflakes are almost as familiar as the Snowdrop. In this genus the segments of the perianth are almost or quite equal in length, and the anthers open by slits instead of pores. The name is from the Grreek Xsvkos, white, and cov, a violet. 1. L. vernum. Spring Snowflake. — Flowers, as its name denotes, in Spring. Scape 1 or rarely 2-flowered. I I 2 484 Aniaryllidecs — Lcucoiinn. 2. L. cestivum (fig. 236). Summer Snowflake. — This species flowers in July. This and the foregoing both resemble the Snowdrop, but they are taller in stature ; and this has seve- ral-flowered scapes. Both are natives of Europe. 7. N"ARC1SSUS. Bulbous plants with all the leaves radical, linear and nar- row. Scapes one or more flowered; flowers spa those, white or some shade of yellow. Perianth tubular below, with an appendage at the mouth called a crown or corona ; segments spreading or reflexed. Stamens usually equalling the crown, filaments free or adnate to the perianth. Capsule cori- aceous. The name of this genus is of mythological origin. The species and varieties are very numerous and somewhat difiicult of discrimination. Mr. Baker's review of the genus in the ' Grardeners' Chronicle' for 1869 being the most useful guide to the spe- cies and varieties we are ac- quainted with, we reproduce that in an abridged form. He arranges them under three divisions, according to the size of the crown, viz : — long or rather longer than the Pig. 23C. Leucoium sestivum. (^ nat. si:e.) I. Magnicoronat^. — CroWn divisions of the perianth. There are only three well-marked sjDecies belonging to this group, one of which is very rare in a wild state and hardly known in cultivation. They are distinguished as follows : — Tube inversely conical, varying from as long to twice as long as broad, with the stamens from the bottom : divisions of the perianth more or less ascending. Amaryllidecv — Narcissus. 485 Filaments and .style curved ; divisions of the perianth linear-lanceolate, a line to an eighth of an inch broad at the base . . . . 1. iV^. Bulbocbdium, Filaments and style straight ; divisions of the perianth oblong-lanceolate, 5 to 6 lines broad at the base 2. JV. Pseudo-Narcissus. Tube cylindrical, rather -widened at the top, five or six times as long as broad ; divisions of the perianth distinctly reflexed . . . . . 3. JV^. CalatJiinus. II. Mediocoronaive. — Crown half as long as the divisions, or sometimes three-quarters as long. Of this group there are seven leading types, but two of these are not known in a wild state. Divisions of the perianth distinctly reflexed . 4. N. trioMdrus. Divisions of the pei'ianth spreading at a right angle from the base of the crown. Large-flowered ; the divisions 9 to 12 lines long, and the corona 5 to 6 lines. Divisions of the limb white. Crown white, half as long as the divisions 6. N. poculiformis. Crown bright yellow, three-quarters as long as the divisions . . . . . 6. N. Macleaii. Crown and limb both yellow. Flowers always solitary ; leaf 6 to 7 lines broad, glaucous . . . . 7. N. incompardbilis. Flowers 1 or 2 ; leaf 3 to 4 lines broad, bright green 8. N. odorus. Small-flowered ; the divisions 3 to 6 lines deep, and the crown half as long. Divisions and limb bright yellow, leaf green, cylin- drical . . . . . , 9. iV^. juncifblius. Divisions and limb white, leaf glaucous, flattish 10. N. dubius. III. PARVICOEONAT.S;. — Crown less than half as long as the divisions of the perianth. Of this group we may define eleven leading types. Limb of the flower horizontal, or nearly so, when ex- panded ; anthers sessile or nearly so. Flowering in Spring. Crown cup-shaped, 2 to 4 lines deep, with its margin uniform with that of the limb. Leaves glaucous, flattish, 6 to 8 lines broad 11. N. Tazetta. Leaves sub-terete, green. Flowers 1 or 2, nearly white, with a tabe 12 to 14 hnes long „ , . . . 12. iV, gracilis. 486 AnuiryllidecB — Narcissus. Flowers 3 to 6, yellow, with a tube 8 to 9 lines long ...... 13. 'N. intermedius. Crown obconical, nniform, not more than a line deep. Flowers white ; leaves flattish, glaucous, 3 to 4 lines broad ...... 14. N. pachyholbos. Flowers bright yellow ; leaves terete, bright green 15. iV^. Junquilla. Crown obconical, 1 to If line deep, the edge dif- ferent in texture to the rest, and much crisped and crenulate. 'Flowers in pairs ; crown with a yellow I'im 16. N. hiflbras. Flowers solitary ; crown with a scarlet rim 17. N. jJoeticus. Flowering in Autumn. Leaves contemporaneous with the flowers. Divisions of the flowers greenish , . 18. N. vuidiflbras. Divisions of the flowers white . . 19. N. elegants. Leaves produced after the flowers . . 20. N. seivtinus. Limb of the flower campanulate ; crown nearly obsolete ; anthers shorter than their filaments . 21. iV. BroussonetUi. We have given the key in full in order to enable cultivators to identify their species ; but we must limit ourselves to noticing more fully those only which are in general culti- vation. 1. N. Bidhocbdium. Hoop Petticoat. — One of the com- monest in cultivation, and almost universally known. It is about 4 to 8 inches high ; scape 1-tiowej-ed ; flowers not drooping, with a very short pedicel within the spathe ; periantk gradually widening from the base upwards. Flowers bright yellow, appearing in April or May. A native of Southern Europe and North Africa. This species constitutes the genus Corhularia of Haworth, and includes several more or less distinct varieties, some of which have been described as distinct species. 2. N. Pseudo-Narolssus. Daffodil or Lent Lily. — Usually about a foot high ; scape flat, always 1-flowered ; flowers yellow, with the crown of a darker tint. This is a common European plant from Sweden to the Mediterranean. This forms the genus Ajax of Haworth, and is readily divided into five tolerably distinct forms. The ordinary iV. Pseudo- Narcissus ; N. 7najo7\ larger in all its parts than the preceding, with all parts of the flower uniform in colour. Both of these Amaryllidecs — Narcissus. 487 are very commonly seen double. iV. mhnov (fig. 237), very mucli smaller than the type, with tlie leaves shorter than the scape, flowers luiiform in colour; N. hlcolor, resembling the type in size, but with the crown of a bright yellow, and the Fig. 207. Narciasus minor. (J uat. size.) divisions of the limb pale sulphur-yellow ; it also flowers later than the other varieties. N. oiioschatus is a uniform coloured variety with large or medium flowers of a very pale yellow, becoming almost white. 3. N. Calathhius is very distinct from the two foregoing, but is rarely seen in cultivation. 4. N. tridndrus is a native of Spain, and there have been several varieties in cultivation, though they are rare now. 5. N. poculiformis, — This has not been found growing wild, and is generally supposed to be a garden form, resulting from a cross between iV. dubius and N. Pseudo-Narcissus var. mos- chatiLS. It is perhaps better known as N. montanus. The flowers. are pure white, drooping, and sweet-scented, appearing in April. 6. N. Macleaii. — Also of garden origin, resembling the bicdlor variety of Pseudo-Narcissus, but with a smaller crown. 7. N. vncompardhilis. — A native of Soiithern Europe, com- 488 Ainaryllide<2 — Narcisstis. mon in gardens, with two principal varieties. It is about tlie same size as the common Daffodil, but the crown is always shorter than in that species, even in the double flowers. N. aurdntius, including N. Gouani (fig. 238), is a robust variety with the crown orange, and the divisions of the perianth Fig. 238. Narcissus Gouaui. (i nat. size.) Fig. 239. Narcissus odorus. (J nat. size.) sulphur-yellow. Double-flowered forms are the Nonpareils and Butter-and-Eggs of English gardens. iV. albus, with paler divisions and an orange crown, produces a double form known as the Orange Phoenix. 8. N. odorus (fig. 239).^A very distinct species approachiog A ma ryllidac — Na 7'cissus. 489 the typical N. incompardhills, but differing in its leaves being very concave, flowers bright yellow, very fragrant and rarely solitary. A native of the Soutli of Europe. 9. N. juncifollus, a very small plant with terete leaves and bright yellow flowers, from tlie South of Europe. It blooms in April. 10. N. dubucs, similar to the last, but having pure white flowers, not known in English gardens. 11. iV. Tazetta. — This is the commonest of the several- flowered Daffodils, and is very prolific in forms. It is found in a wild state from the South of Europe, through Syria and North India, to China and Japan. It blooms in March or April, and has flattened scapes, with fragrant flowers. The forms are arranged by Mr. Baker in three series, characterised as follows : 1. Segments of the limb white, crown yellow; which includes N. Idcticolor, N. polyanthus, N'. 3Iediterrameus, and N. ochro- leucus. 2. Crown and segments of the limb both pure white ; includes N. papyraceus and iV. Paniszianus. 3. Crown and segments of the limb both yellow ; contains N. Itdlicus, N. aureus, and N. chrysdnthus. 12. N. grdcilis. — A plant about a foot high with sub-terete leaves and yellowish or nearly white flowers, well known in cultivation, and supposed to be of hybrid origin. 13. N. intennedkis. — Is a native of Spain and the South of France. It has the same cup-shaped crown as the last two, differing from Tazetta in its sub-terete leaves, and from grdcilis in its smaller flowers. 14. N. pachyhulhos comes from Algeria, but does not appear to be in cultivation. 15. N. Jonquilla. Jonquil. — A native of the Mediter- ranean region. It has been confounded with N. juncifdlius, but it is much more robust in habit, with larger more nume- rous flowers, and a crown considerably shorter in proportion to the limb. The flowers are invariably of a beautiful bright yellow, and very fragrant. It is often seen with double flowers. 16. JV. bifidrus. — A very common species with white flowers, having a yellow rim to the crown. It is often met with in a wild state in this country and on the Continent. 17. iV. posticus (fig. 240). — From the South of Europe, and one of the prettiest species of the genus, the flowers being pure white with a scarlet border to the crown. There are several 490 A maryllidece—Narcisstis. varieties, including 'N. radiifidrus wliich is considered a distinct species by some bc'anists, iV^. stellaris, N. recurvus, N. poe^ tarum, and N. verbe- nensis, a very slender late variety. 18. N. viridifidrus, a native of Spain and Bar- bary, having greenish flowers. This and 19, iV. elegans, and 20, N. se7'6tmus, are Autumn- flowering species, and may be distinguished by reference to the above key. 21. N. Broiisaonettii is a rare plant from Mogadore, in which the crown is very slightly developed. It is not in cultivation, and is merely mentioned here to com- plete the list of known species. 8. PANCRATIUM. A noble genus of bul- bous herbs belonging to the group with a corona or cup at the mouth of the perianth. Leaves Kg.240. A^arcissuspcelicus. (i cat. size.) j^^.^^^^ ^.^^^^, deciduOUS or persistent. Flowers white, borne in umbels on the summit of a solid scape. Perianth-tube long, straight, slightly en- larged upwards ; limb six- parted, spreading. Cup large, lobed, bearing six stamens between the lobes. The name is derived from the Grreek words 7J■a^', all, and Kparv9, powerful, from tlie reputed medicinal properties of the species. Two similar species are not uncommon in our gardens. 1. P. maritimum. — Leaves linear, persistent; flowers larger than in No. 2, and nearly sessile. From the Mediterranean region. 2. P. Illyricum (fig. 241). — Leaves broad, ligulate, deci- A maryllidecB — Pancratium. 491 duous, strongly veined. Flowers pedicellate, smaller, and Avith a shorter tube than in the preceding. Also from the Mediter- ranean region, though less widely dispersed. Both are hardy in the South of England, and flower in June. , 241. Pancratium niyricum. (J nat. size.) P. Garolinicmum and P. rotatum, North American species, also white-flowered, are occasionally seen. The former closely resembles P. maritimum, and is sometimes united with it. The leaves are narrow, less acute, and not so intensely glaucous; 492 Amaryllidecz — Pancratium. the latter is perhaps better known as Hymenocdllis rotata^ differing from Pancrdtiuvi in the scarcely dilated perianth- tube, flattened scape, and other particulars. 9. ALSTRCEMJIRIA. This genus belongs to a distinct section of the Amaryllidece, the members of which, instead of having bulbs, have fleshy fibrous roots, something in the way of Asparagus. The genus under consideration, as well as some allied genera, belong more properly to the greenhouse ; but there are nevertheless a few species almost, if not quite, hardy. They are tall handsome plants with true leafy stems and terminal umbels of gaily coloured flowers. Leaves usually linear or lanceolate and re- supinate, or inverted in position by the twisting of the petiole. Perianth regular, 6-parted, campanulate, interior segments narrowei', two of which are somewhat tubulose at the base. Stamens included within the perianth, and inserted with it. Stigma trifid ; seeds numerous. All the species are from South America. Named in honour of Alstromer, a Swedish botanist. One of the handsomest and hardiest species is A. aurea, also called A. aurantkaca. An erect plant about 3 feet high with lan- ceolate reversed obtuse leaves. Flowers numerous, in a terminal umbel, the outer perianth-seg- ments orange- coloured, the inner narrower and also orange- coloured, but the two upper ones striped with red. A. psittachia received its name in consequence of the upper petals being slightly hooded. The perianth-segments are of a bright crimson at the base, greenish upwards, spotted with purple. A. pelegrlna (fig. 242), from the Andes of Peru, has white or pale yellow flowets striped with rose, and yellow spot on each segment. There are many other species and all are very beautiful. Fig. 242. ALstrcemeria pelegrina. (i nat. size.) A7na ryllidcce — Boniarca. 493 10. BOMlREA. Is of close affinity with the preceding- genns and from the same regions, differing mainly in tlie climbing habit and tri- angular seed-pod, which instead of splitting to the base opens at the top only. Some of the species possess about the same degree of hardiness as the hardiest Alsh'oemerias. B. Salsilla (fig. 243) is a pretty twining plant with glabrous leaves and purple flowers about half an inch long, the two upper and inner segments having a darker spot at the base, and all of them tinged with green towards the points. 11. AGAVE. A noble genus of succulent or fleshy -leaved plants with a tall branched inflorescence resembling a huge candelabrum. Perianth funnel - shaped, persistent, of six nearly equal divisions. Stamens exceeding the expanded perianth. The name is from the Grreek ayavo?, in allusion to the stately habit of many species They are chiefly natives of Mexico and South America. The best known is A. Americana, but this is only hardy in the south-western counties of England. It is almost stemless, with very massive fleshy spinose crowded leaves from 3 to 6 feet long, which are of many years' duration. It is essentially monocarpic, but it is usually many years before it reaches maturity. The inflorescence attains a height of 20 or 30 feet, bearing many hundreds of erect yellowish flowers. This plant is commonly known as the American Aloe, and is usually grown in tubs to admit of giving it shelter the more readily in Winter. It is exceedingly ornamental, and is a very striking object in a large garden, especially the variegated variety. Fig. 243. Bomarea Salsilla. (i nat. size.) 494 Liliacece—^Erythronmm. Order XI.— LILIACEiE. Herbs having bulbous, tuberous, rbizomatous or fibrous roots, or very rarely shrubs or trees. Leaves usually narrow, with parallel veins, rarely net-veined. Inflorescence various. Flowers usually showy and hermaphrodite. Perianth inferior ; segments commonly 6, all alike, nearly free or united in a tube. Stamens 6, anthers turned inwards. Styles usually united to the top. Fruit superior, 3-celled, many-seeded, capsular or fleshy ; seeds albuminous. This 'order furnishes a great proportion of the most brilliant of hardy petaloid monocotyledons. It contains about 100 genera and 1,500 species. The limits of this order are by no means satisfactorily defined, and this remark applies with still greater force in respect to genera and species. Some systematists include here the genera referred by others to orders bearing the names Melantkaceoe, Smilacece, Trilliacece, and PhilesiacecB. Those included in the two last-mentioned groups will be found placed at the end of this order. 1. ERYTHROmUM. Dwarf stemless herbs with scaly bulbs, radical ovate or ovate- lanceolate often spotted leaves, and solitary pendulous rather large flowers on a short scape. Perianth composed of 6 free similar erect or reflexed lanceolate segments. Stamens 6. Fruit a 3-celled capsule. About half-a-dozen species are known, natives of north temperate regions in both the Old and New Worlds. The generic name is from the Grreek spvdpof, red, the colour of the flowers in the European species. 1. E. Dens-canis. Dog's-tooth Violet. — This is the common European species, an old and very beautiful border plant. It grows about 6 inches high and the foliage is blotched with purple-brown and white. Flowers about 2 inches in diameter, purplish-red, rosy, lilac or white, according to the variety. It blooms in March and April, and may be classed amongst the handsomest of early Spring flowers. 2. E. Americanum. Yellow Adder's-tongue. — A very similar plant with pale yellow flowers, produced in early Spring. The segments of the perianth are spreading, not distinctly reflexed as in the common species. A native of North America. L iliacccc — Ttilipa. 49 5 2. TtTLIPA. Tulips as well as Eoses and Carnations have always held a distinguished rank in floriculture, and ever since the sixteenth century they have been the flowers of predilection with the Belgians and Dutch, who liave made them an object of con- siderable commercial importance. At that period the passion for Tulips was general, and with some it degenerated into a very expensive mania, for which reason they were termed Tulip- fools by their contemporaries. But time and especially the progress of floriculture have put an end to these eccentricities, and, although they have lost their ancient glory, Tulips still preserve something of their former prestige ; and if men no longer ruin themselves on their account, they still number a great many admirers. Tlie genus Ttdipa of botanists is so named fi'om its Persian appellation tuliban or thoulyhan, in allusion to its resemblance to the turban of the East. It is almost unnecessary to say that they are bulbous plants with simple one-flowered stems, whose flowers are composed of a coloured 6-leaved perianth, in two series of 3 each, 6 stamens, and a free ovary developing into a capsular 3-celled many- seeded fruit. The species, or natural varieties, are rather numerous, and at the same time very difficult to distinguish from one another. All the species belong to the Old World, and chiefly to the Mediterranean region and Western Asia. One species, T. sylvestris, with yellow flowers, is found in the eastern counties of England, but there is some doubt of its being a true native. It does not appear, that the Tulip was known in Europe previous to the Crusades, and the name, of Eastern origin, seems to indicate at least that the first cultivated varieties were brought from Asia. We find nothing in Greek or Latin authors to lead us to suppose that the Tulip was known in their times. The mode of vegetation of Tulips deserves an instant's atten- tion from us. Their bulbs belong to the class termed tunicated, because they are composed of the fleshy bases of leaves closely imbricated, which are either developed or remain in a rudi- mentary state, the whole enveloped in thin membranous scales. In an adiilt Tulip we always find toward the end of Winter, but before the blooming time, three distinct bulbs, each be- longing to a different generation, namely (1) the flowering bulb in the centre of which the flower-bud is already formed pre- 496 Liliacecs — Tulipa, paratory to opening, and which also produces leaves ; this bulb exhausts its juices according as the flower advances towards its end, and when that is reached, there is nothing left of it but the withered envelopes, which themselves soon decay and dis- appear : (2) the succeeding or replacing bulb, formed of very fleshy closely-packed scales, in the centre of which the leaves and flower-bud are in course of formation, and these are not fully developed till the following year ; this bulb originates in the axil of one of the oi;ter scales of the mature bulb ; this, then, represents the second generation : (3) on one side of the last, and also in the axil of one of its outer scales, the bulb of the third generation already begins to show itself; it is fleshy and comparatively small, but enlarges in the course of the Summer. This wovdd b*e the succession bulb of the following- year, and would flower the third year, after having itself given birth to two generations of bulbs. The duration of each bulb is therefore three years, but it only flowers once. The Tulip is essentially monocarpic, and in the annual replanting, the bulbs which are confided to the ground are never those which have flowered in the Spring, but simply the succession bulbs which were produced the preceding season. Besides the suc- cession bulbs, which are in a measure the continuation of the same individual, other bulbs are produced around the full- grown bulb, but smaller and of a different shape, which we might term propagating bulbs. These are the offsets, properly so called, destined to live a separate and independent exist- ence, and become so many distinct individuals. Tlie botanist Kimth, in the first half of the present century, enumerated thirty species of Tulip ; but subsequent authors are far from accepting that number, some increasing it and others restricting it. The consequence is a very much entangled synonymy, and it is now almost impossible to clear np the fundamental species. These great divergences of opinion are due in the first place to similarity of the species, and then their variability under cultivation, and lastly the facility with which they intercross to form hybrids or fertile mules. All these causes taken together explain the almost unlimited number of varieties that exist in a wild or cultivated state, and the almost imperceptible shades by which they pass from one into the other. Mr. Baker estimates the cultivated species at seven, distin- guished as follows : — Liliacece — Tulipa. 497 Stamens glabrous at the base. Bulb-scales not woolly inside 1. T. suaveolens. T. fuMscens is a hybrid between 1 and 2. 2. T. Gesneridna. !4. T. in'oicox, 5. T. Oc'idiui-sblis. 6. T. Clusidna. (7. T. sylvSstris, of which Stamens with a tuft of hairs at the base-! Gelsidna, Gdllica and Or- [ ijlianidea are varieties. The natural colours in the Tulip are yellow, crimson, and violet of different hues, to which may be aidded white, which, however, ia only a decoloration. They* are eitlier isolated or blended one with the other in the most diverse proportions, or they exist separately and distinctly in the same flower in the form of bands or spots. Under cultivation the original single flowers have produced semi-double and very double varieties, in which not only have ,the stamens become petaloid, but the number of the perianth-leaves has also been greatly increased. And then there are some double varieties with the periantfi- leaves torn or frino-ed in the most curious and monstrous manner. All the species and varieties of Tulips flourish under our climate and produce their flowers in early Spring, but not all at the same time. There are early and late and intermediate varieties, which permits of having them in bloom for a month or more, in a well-assorted collection. The following are amongst the rarer cultivated forms : T. sylvestris, with yellow flowers, and the only one found in Britain ; T. Gdllica, very similar to the preceding, but dwarfer and having smaller flowers ; T. Celsiana, from the Mediter- ranean region, with yellow or orange flowers tinted with red externally, but most likely only a variety of T. sylvestris ; T. Oculus-sdlis, a common European species, flowers scarlet or red having a black spot encircled with yellow at the base of each petal ; and T. prcecox, perhaps a variety of the preceding, of tall and robust habit, with crimson flowers. We now come to the species which have produced all or nearly all of the florist's varieties, so extensively employed in Spring gardening, and also for forcing in pots. First is T. Ges- nerlana (fig. 244), a native of Western Siberia, and the parent K K 498 Liliacea: — TMlipa. of innumerable varieties, both single and double, and variously coloured. It has tall slender stems, obtuse petals very often striped with white or yellow upon a violet ground, or vice versa. T. suaveolens, the Sweet or Van T.hol Tulij), has short stout stems, acute petals scarlet or gold-colour- ed, or the two colours combined. It is quite unknown as a wild plant, but its nearest allies are South Eiuo- pean. T. Turcica, or the Turkish Tulip, is a cultivated form of T. Bithynica, a native of Asia Minor. The petals of this form are scarlet or yellow, and more lanceolate, and especially more acu- minate, than in the two foregoing. T. pub escens (Clara- mond,. Brides of Haarlem, and other varieties) is a hybrid between T. Oesneriana and T. suaveolens. All Tulips are worthy of cultivation ; but nevertheless we usually confine our- selves to those species and varieties which long culture has greatly improved, and which are the progeny of the species above enumerated. At least they are attributed to those three species, though we must remember that the primitive characters are so radically changed in many forms that it is exceedingly difficult to refer them to the one or the other ; in fact, through intercrossing, the classi- fication of certain varieties must remain purely arbitrary,. Fig. 244. Tulipa Gesneriaiia. (J nat. size.) L iliacccr — Tulipa. 499 Gesner's Tulip is the oldest in our gardens, and by consequence the one upon which florists have exercised tlieir powers to the greatest extent, resulting in the production of an unlimited number of varieties. The Van Thol Tulip is readily distin- guished, when the specific type is not too much changed, by the shortness of its stem. It is besides three weeks or a month earlier, and may be forced much earlier. It includes single, semi-double, and very double varieties, self-coloured or mar- gined with a colour diverse from the groimd colour, assuming every tint from piu'e white and yellow to orange, purple, and violet. According to the botanist Fischer, it is common in the steppes of Eussia, but this is extremely doubtful. The Van Thol Tulip undoubtedly holds the first rank in the genus of which it is a member. Less elegant in habit than Gesner's Tulip, it surpasses that in the greater distinctiveness of its varieties, in its hardiness, and in its adaptability to all pur- poses for which Tulips may be used. The Turkish Tulij) is supposed to be the type of a group of large-flowered varieties opening very widely, and very brilliantly coloured scarlet and yellow, with fantastically fringed petals. Gardeners divide these again into several secondary groups. Some writers con- tend that these varieties are hybrids, the issue of crosses be- tween T. Turcica and T. Gesneriana. It is far more probable that they are modifications of T. Oculus-sdlis, induced by cul- tivation, or perhaps produced spontaneously. But all forms of T. Oculus-sdlis, according to Mr. Baker, may be known by their densely woolly bulbs. Gagea is a small genus of dwarf bulbous herbs with linear radical leaves and umbellate or corymbose bracteate scapes of small yellow or greenish-yellow flowers. G. lutea, Yellow Star of Bethlehem, is indigenous in Eastern Britain. 3. calochOrtus. A handsome group of North American bulbous plants rarely met with under cultivation. Bulbs tunicated, producing rigid ensiform leaves and an erect scape with showy flowers. Perianth deciduous, the three outer segments sepaloid, linear, and the three inner petaloid, much larger and broader, and bearded on the inside. From KaXos, beautiful, and ^opros, grass. K K 2 500 Liliacca: — Calochortus. 1. C. Leichtlinii. — A recent introduction from California. It is a dwarf plant with narrow glaucous incurved leaves and slender scapes 4 to 7 inclies high, bearing large white flowers 2^ inches across, with a jDurple blotch on each of the inner segments. G. venustus, lilac, G. elegans, white, and G. nitidus, purple, from the same region, are all splendid plants. 4. CYCLOBOTHRA. Allied to Galochortus, but all the peri- anth-segments are bearded within and provided with a honey-pit in the centre. Bulbs tunicated, producing erect leafy stems. Outer divisions of perianth about half as large as the inner. Also natives of North America. The name is a compound of Kv/cXos, a circle, and /366pos, a pit, referring to the cavities above mentioned. \ ^'^!y:#*ki'"'\ 1. G. lutea. — This species grows about a foot high with leek-like leaves and two or three terminal yellow flowers. Exterior seg- ments of the perianth greenish, the inner yellow, bordered with purple hairs. The stem is often bulbiferous in the leaf-axils. 2. G. purpurea. — A more showy plant about 2 feet high. Outer segments of the perianth green and purple outside and yel- low within ; the inner segments purple out- side and yellow within. Both are natives of Mexico, and rather tender. 5. FRITILLARIA. The affinity of this genus is mainly with Lilium itself, differing however in having a trifid style and six glands within and at the base of the perianth ; hence the name, from the Latin fritillus, a dice-box. They are bulbous herbs with leafy stems and drooping axillary or terminal bell-shaped flowers. All are natives of the northern hemisphere, chiefly European and Asiatic, a few extending to North America. 1. F. imperialis. Crown Imperial (fig. 245). — This is sup- Fig. 245. Fritillaria imperialis. (About J nat. size.) L iliac C(C — Frit ilia ria. 501 posed to be of Turkish or Persian origin. It is one of the largest of the genus, having a leafy stem a yard or more high surmomited with a tuft of leaves or bracts, around and beneath wliich the flowers are disposed in a whorl. The flowers are about the size of ordinary Tulips, and vary in colour from yellow to crimson. It blooms in April, and is a very showy plant for mixed borders and among dwarf shrubs. F. Persica is of tlie same habit with dull purple flowers. Anotlier group has solitaiy terminal flowers, and to this belongs the Snake's-head, F, 3Ieleagris, a native of England, but now rarely seen in a wild state. This species is about a foot high, with 3 or 4 lanceolate leaves and reddish flowers streaked or spotted with jjurple, but varying from white {F. prcvcox of gardens) and yellow to dark purple. Several other species are occasionally seen-, but with nothing particular to recommend them for a small garden : F. Pyrenaica, dark purjjle, flo we ring- in June ; F. lafifdlla, red, May — from the Caucasus ; F. Kmn- tchatkensis and F. pallidifidra, from Siberia. 6. LiLIUM. Herbaceous plants with scaly bulbs, simple leafy stems branched only in the inflorescence, if at all, and large showy white, yellow, orange, carmine, or red and orange, often spotted or striped flowers. Perianth-segments free, erect, sjareading, or reflexed, the thiee inner usually rather larger than the outer. Stamens 6, anthers on long slender filaments ; pollen often orange or brown and very abundant. Fruit capsular, 3-celled and 3-valved ^ seeds numerous. Name from Xslpcov, a lily ; or, according to some Avriters, from the Celtic li, white. The Ijilies are all natives of the northern hemisphere, chiefly in temperate regions, a few only reaching the sub-tropical parts of Asia. Several of the species may be counted amongst the oldest and handsomest hardy plants in cultivation, and some of those of more recent introduction are truly gorgeous in the splendour of their flowers. Of late the cultivation of these plants has considerably revived, partly, doubtless, in consequence of the discovery of many fine new forms ; and at the present time the number of species and varieties in our gardens is very great. Most of the wild forms are tolerably distinct, but the species are ill-defined, and there are now so many varieties of an intermediate character in cultivation that it is a difficult task to refer them to their respective species, and one upon which no 502 Liliace^ — Liliuni. two writers would exactly agree. Some of these varieties are in all probability of hybrid origin, whilst the great majority are simply seed-variations. This genus has engaged the attention of several writers, and Mr. J. G-. Baker published a synopsis of the species in the ' Grardener's Chronicle' of 1871, of which we avail ourselves in the following descriptions. We include the key in its entirety, as nearly all the species are in our gardens ; but we must limit ourselves to details of those species known to be in cultivation. All the species flower in Summer or early Autumn. Sub-genus NoTHOLfRiON. — Bulbs tmiicatcd ; stigma with three subulate hooked lobes. Stem stout, with 20 to 30 leaves ci'owded near the base li. rbseum. Stem slender, with 6 to 8 scattered leaves . L., Hookeri. Sub-genus EulIlium. — Bulbs scaly; stigma with three short obtuse lobes. 1. JEulirion. — Filaments nearly parallel. Perianth-segments broadest above the middle, recurved only towards the tip. T 1 , • 1 1 ± L i L- CO rdifblitmi. Leaves on long petioles, cordate-ovate - . < ^ . /, { L. giganteum. Leaves sessile, linear or oblanceolat^. Leaves always scattered irregularly on the stem. Flow^er narrowed suddenly into a long tube . L. longiflbntm. Flower narrowed gradually to the base. Leaves 12 to 20. Flowers 5 to 9 inches long ; seg- ments 1^ to 2 inches broad . . . L. jLvpSnictim. Leaves 30 to 50. Flowers 3 to 5 inches long ; seg- Uients an inch or less broad . , L. Nejpalense. Leaves 60 to 100. Flowers 2 to 3 inches long ; segments under aii inch broad . , L. cdndidum. Leaves in regular whorls . . . . L. Wasliingtonianum. 2. Archelirion.-^-VildMnewis, very divergent. Perianth-segments not erect, ovate-lanceolate, recurved from below the middle. Leaves linear, sessile, with bulblets in their axils . L. tigrlnum. Leaves lanceolate, shortly petiolate, without bulblets. Lower leaves 1-^ to 2 inches broad, 7- to 9-ribbed L. specibsmn. Lower leaves 1 to 1;^ inch broad, 5- to 7-ribbed L. cmrdtum. 3. Isolirion. — Filaments slightly divergent. Perianth-segments erect, broadest at the middle, and spreading only above the middle. Leaves usually in regular wdiorls. Flowers 2 to 3 inches deep ; segments distinctly clawed Tj. PliiJadel]3lncnm. L iliacc(C — Z ilimn. 503 Flowers \\ incli deep ; segments not clawed L. medeoloides. licaves never in regular whorls. Flowers red and yellow ; segments 2 to 4 inches long, distinctly clawed. Stem glabrous ; leaf-axils never bulbiliferous L. Catcshcr.i. Stem cottony ; leaf-axils often bulbiliferous L. hulh{fcrmii. Flowers red and yellow ; segments 1 to 2 inches long, without claws. Leaves glabrous, linear . . . . L, imlchallum. Leaves pubescent, lanceolate .... L. c6iicolo')\ Flowers white, under an inch long . . . L. lancifbliiun 4. Martagon, — Filaments very divergent, di'ooping, recurved from near the base. Leaves usually arranged in regular whorls. Flowers dull purplish-red, or rarely white Flowers bright red, passing into yellow. Style 6 lines long ..... Style 1 to 2 inches long Leaves never arranged in regular whorls. Leaves i to 1 inch broad, 5- to 7-nerved. Perianthrseo'ments Ti. Martagon. L. maculatimi. L. Canad&nse. Perianth- segments 2 to 3 inches long, reflexed only from above the middle ... I^. monadeljplmm. Perianth-segments 1 to 2 inches long, reflexed from near the base. Leaves thick in texture, ciliated. Perianth- segments G to 9 lines broad Perianth -segments about 3 lines broad . Leaves thin in textui'e, not ciliated . javes 1^ to lines broad, 3- to 5 -nerved. Perianth-segments \\ to 3 lines broad. Leaves crowded, 50 to 80 on each stem, Flow^ers bright red, not dotted . L. Flowers yellow, dotted .... Leaves not crowded, about 30 on each stem Perianth-segments 8 to 12 lines broad. Leaves GO to 100 on each stem . Leaves 20 to 30 on each stem ;aves 1 to 1^ line broad, 1-nerved. Stem 1^ to feet high, with 80 to 100 leaves L. PomiMtihim. Steni a foot high, with 30 to 50 leaves . . L. tenuifulium. L, GarnioUoum. L. Pontiewn. L. j^ohipliyllum. Ghalcedonicum. L. Pyrencdcum. L. callbsuin. L. testaceum. L. Leichtlinn. 1. L. rdaeum, including- L. Thomsonianum. — This is the only species in cultivation having a dense bulb enveloped in thin scarious coats like that of a Tulip. Stem stout, erect, glabrous. Leaves 20 to 30, crowded near tlie base of the stem, more 504 L iliacece — L ilhmt. distant upwards, linear, flat, indistinctly 1 0- to 1 2-ribbed ; lower ones about a foot long, diminisbing in size upwards, and passing gradually into bracts. Flowers racemose, 12 to 18 or more in well-grown plants, rosy-lilac, from 3 to 4 inches broad when fully expanded, sub-erect. Pedicels sub-erect or spread- ing, less than one inch long. Perianth-segments oblanceolate, somewhat obtuse. Filaments equalling the perianth ; anthers purple. A native of the Western Himalayas, and a very pretty species, but rather tender with us. The variety bearing the latter name has larger flowers. L. Hookeri, the only other species of this section, is not in cultivation. It is a native of the Sikkim Himalayas. 2. L. gigcvntevbin. — Tliis is remarkable for its tall stout stem from 5 to 10 feet high and large cordate leaves, the lower (or all) petiolate. Flowers sub-erect, 6 to 12 in each raceme, yellowish- white spotted with purple in the throat, odoriferous. Perianth funnel-shaped. Segments 5 to 6 inches long, naked at the base. Filaments shorter than the perianth, pollen yellow. A. very showy species from the Himalayas, requiring slight prit- tection in severe weather. Mr. Baker unites this as a sub-species with L. cordi- fdliitm, a Japanese plant of somewhat smaller dimen- sions. 3. L. longifidruin, inclu- ding L. Wallichianuin, L. Meilgherricwm, and X. exi- onium, etc. — Stem 1 to 4 feet high or more, clothed with numerous scattered linear acute glabrous leaves, and surmounted by 1 to 4 pure white flowers 6 to 9 inches long, and suddenly narrowed into a long tube. Stamens shorter than the perianth; pollen yellow. Varieties bearing the above names are sufficiently distinct from a horticultural point of view. The variety eximium, syn. Takesima (fig. 246), grows from 2 to 4 feet, with usually from 2 to 4 flowers from 8 to Fig. 246. Lilium longiflorum, var. eximium. (J nat. size.) L iliacecu — L iliiun. 505 9 inches long. L. longlflbriirn j^roper grows from 1 to 2 feet, has broader leaves and usually solitary jflowers ; and L. WalUchianum^ syn. L. Japonicum (of Don, not of Thunberg), is a distinct robust form attaining a height of 4 to 6 feet, and usually solitary very large yellowish-white sweet-scented flowers. L. longijldrmn and L. eximium are natives of Japan and China, and are hardier than the others, which are from the mountains of India. 4. L. Japonicum, Thunberg, syn. L. ocldrum. — An erect glabrous species from 1 to 2 feet high with from 12 to 20 scattered oblapceolate 5- to 7-nerved spreading leaves nar- rowed towards the base, and 1 to 3 sub- erect j&owers. Perianth 6 to 9 inches long, narrowed gradually to the base, pure white tinged with purple externally. Filaments shorter than the perianth ; pollen reddish-yellow. A native of China and Japan. L. Brownii is probably a luxuriant form of this with the stem and flowers tinged with purple. L. NepaUnse is an allied Indian species, and is very rare if still in gardens. 5. L. cdndklum (fig. 247). — This is the common White Lily of our gardens, and one of the very oldest in cultivation. It grows from 4 to 6 feet high with several pearly-white flowers and yellow anthers. It is a native of the South of Europe, and hardy in this country. L. pere- grlniivi is considered to be a slender form of this with rather smaller flowers. There is a double-flowered variety, and another, called stria- tum, has the flowers striped and spotted with purple. But the most remarkable, though more curious than beautiful, is Fig. 247. Liliuin candidum. (J nat. size.) 5o6 L iliacea; — L ilhiin. spicatum, in which the flowers are abortive and replaced by white petaloid bracts. 6. L. Washingtonianum. —A very beautiful species of quite recent introduction. It grows about 3 to 5 feet high, and is distinguished from all others of this group by the short spreading lanceolate 1 -nerved glabrous leaves being arranged in regular whorls of 10 or 12. Flowers slightly nodding, from 1 2 to 1 8 in a raceme, on long pedicels, white tinged with lilac or purple, very fragrant. A native of the western slopes of the Sierra Nevada range in California, and most likely quite hardy in Britain. 7. L. Ugrlnum, syn. L. specldsum (Andrews, not of Thunberg) (fig, 248).— The Tiger Lily is one of the most distinct, and after the White Lily the one most commonly seen. It is distinguished from the allied species by the purplish cottony stems ; linear sessile 5- to 7-nerved leaves usually with round black bulblets in their axils. Flowers bright orange-red with purplish-black spots. A native of Japan and China, and quite hard}?' in tliis country. L. Forticnei is a magnificent robust variety from 6 to 10 feet high and bearing from 30 to 40 flowers on each stem. There is also a handsome double-flowered variety in cultivation. 8. L. speGldsum, Thun- berg, syn. L. lancifdlium of Paxton, not of Thunberg. — This beautiful species usually bears the latter name in gardens. Stem glabrous, from 1 to 3 feet high. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, shortly petiolate, 1^ Fig. 248. Lilinm tigrinum. (J nut. size.) Liliacccc — Lilium. 507 to 2 inches broad, lower ones 7- to 9-ribbed. Flowers 4 to 6 inches in diameter, 3 to 6 or more, corymbose, on long sub- erect bracteate pedicels. Perianth-segments 3 to 5 inches long, spreading from the base, and more or less covered on the lower half inside with papillose tubercles. Filaments variable in length ; pollen deep red or yellowish. As a cultivated plant it is very variable in the colour of its flowers — white spotted or tinged with carmine or rose, or w;holly white. There are many named varieties, as dlb^im, punctatum, riibrum, etc. It is a native of Japan, and totally different from the true L. lanci- folium. 9. L. auratum. — This is perhaps the most gorgeous of all the Lilies, and one of the gTeatest acquisitions of recent years. Its purplish stems rise to a height of 2 to 5 feet and they are clothed with lanceolate shortly petiolate 5- to 7-nerved glabrous leaves from 6 to 9 inches long. Flowers very large, from 6 to 10 inches in diameter, 3 to 6 or many more on each stem. Perianth-segments spreading, 5 to 7 inches long, papillose within below the middle. This species is very variable in the colour- ing of its flowers. In the original variety the petals are pure white with a yellow band down the centre and scattered car- mine spots, but scarcely two seedling plants can be found exactly alike in the disposition of the colours. Japan. L, FhilacUlphicum is a North American species with the leaves usually in distinct whorls and "orange-red flowers spotted with purple. It is near L. hulbiferuni, but the stems are never cottony and the perianth-segments are distinctly clawed. L, medeololdes is a Japanese species with whorled leaves and small reddish-yellow spotted flowers. L. Oatesbcei, syn. L. spectdbile of Salisbury, andi. Garolinianuiin of Catesby, not of Michaux, is a tender North American species remarkable for the long slender claw of tlie perianth -segments. Flowers orange-red spotted with purple. 10. L. bulbiferiim. — Under this we include several forms, all characterised by having scattered linear-lanceolate leaves, commonly bulbiliferous in their axils, and few erect flowers with distinctly claw-ed spreading not recurved perianth-seg- ments. The true L. bulbiferiim has cottony stems, bulbili- ferous leaves, and reddish-yellow flowers. The sub-species crdceum (fig. 249), Orange Lily, differs in the upper leaves beino" destitute of bulblets, and the flowers of a more decided urange-colour, never scarlet or crimson. Both of these are 5oS L ilia cere — L iliiun. European forms. L. Davhricuin, syn. L. speddbile of Link, and L. Thunhergianum, are Asiatic forms. The latter is from Japan and common in gardens, and is distinguished by its broader foliage and larger scarcely spotted flowers. Eesides the above extreme forms there is a host of in- termediate varieties in cul- tivation differing chiefly in 1 he size and colouring of the flowers : vitelllnuin, auran- tlacuTYi, hceTnatochrdum, atromaculatum, atrosan- guineum, and venustum, are some of them. Z. pulchellum is an ele- gant dwarf species from Eastern Siberia Avith gla- brous linear leaves and very small briglit scarlet slightly spotted flowers. L. con- color, including L.Sintcum, is a Chinese species with pubescent lanceolate leaves and small bright red and yel- low faintly spotted flowers. L. lancifblium has small white flowers less than an inch long. It is a native of Japan, and has never been in cidtivation in this country. 11. L. Mdrtagon. — This is another of the common old species. Stem 2 or 3 feet high, more or less pu- bescent, and often streaked with purple. Leaves mostly in regular whorls of 6 to 9, lauceolate-spathulate, lower ones from 3 to 5 inches long. Flowers in a loose raceme, drooping, purplish-red copiously spotted with black, or rarely white. Perianth-segments recurved from the base, the pubescent tips Fig. 249. Lilium bulbifei-um, var. crocoum. {\ nat. size.) L iliac ccc — L ilium. 5 09 almost toucliing- the pedicel. Stamens widely spreading ; pollen reddish. A native of Central and .Southern Enrope and Western Asia. L. maculatu'm is a native of North-eastern Asia and Nortli-western America. It is a glabrous plant with bright red flowers remarkable for the short st3de. 12. L. CanacUnse. — Stem l^to 3 feet high. Leaves mostly whorled, 2 to 4 inches long, lanceolate, acute, glabrous. Flowers about 4 to 6, sub-umbellate on long drooping- pedicels. Perianth- segments lanceolate, acute, about H incli long, spreading but not reflexed. The flowers vary from bright red to pale yellow, and are more or less copiously spotted with purple-brown. L. parvijidrum is a variety in which the perianth-segments are reflexed. L. Humboldtii is a taller-growing form with much larger orange-yellow carmine-spotted racemose flowers. L. Wdlkeri and L. Harhuegii are also referred here by Mr. Baker, as is also L. superbitm, a magnificent plant 4 to 6 feet high with more numerous longer leaves and larger flowers with very much reflexed segments. L. Carolinimium, Michaux (Z. au- tumnale of Loddiges), is intermediate between the last and the typical L. Ganadense. 1 o, L. vionadelphum.— Stem, about 3 to 5 feet high, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Leaves scattered, numerous, 5- to 7-nerved, linear-lanceolate, the lower ones 3 to 4 inches long. Flowers pale yellow spotted with carmine ; segments of the perianth reflexed from above the middle. Filaments connate at the base. L. Szovitsianuon, syn. L. Colchicum, is very near this, and associated with it by Mr. Baker, but the filaments are quite free, and it is said to flower two months earlier than L. ononadelphum. Both forms are from the Caucasus and qiute hardy in this country. 14. L. CarnioUcum. — Stem 2 to 3 feet high, stout, glabrous. Leaves scattered, linear-lanceolate, thick in texture and dis- tinctly ciliated. Flowers about 4 to 6, pendulous, bright orange or scarlet. Perianth-segments 1^ to 2 inches long and 6 to' 9 lines broad, reflexed from near the base. A handsome species from South-eastern Europe, rare in British gardens. L, Ponticum, from Asia Minor, has much narrower perianth- segments ; and L. polyphylhim is an Indian species of which little is known. 15. L. Chalcedonicum (fig. 250). — Stem erect, 2 to 3 feet high, densely clothed with short ascending or appressed 3- to 5- nerved slightly hairy leaves, the lower ones- 2 to S inches long. 5IO L iliac ecu — L iliji in. Flowers bright scarlet or 5'^ellow, not spotted. A very hardy species, native of the South of Europe, and long in cultivation. 16. L. Pyrenaicum, L. fiavum. — This species is very near the last and X. Pomponium, differing from the latter in its broader distinctly 3-nerved leaves less revolute at the margin, and from the former in its bright yellow spotted flowers. A native of the Pyrenees. L. callbsum is remarkable for its indurated hood-shaped bracts. The leaves are few and distant, and the flowers bright scarlet with reflexed segments. Japan. 17. L. teataceum, syn. L. excel- sum, L. Isabelllnum. — This is a distinct plant with a slender stem 5 to 6 feet high, and crowded as- cending linear 3- to 5-nerved leaves ciliate on the margin and nerves beneath, the lower ones 3 to 4 inches long. Flowers 1 to 6 or more, on long pedicels in a thyrsoid raceme, nankeen yellow tinged with red. Perianth-segments 2^ to 3 inches long, 8 to 12 lines broad, united at the base, strongly reflexed and slightly papillose within. This is reported to be of hybrid origin be- tween L. cdndidum and L. Chalce- donicum, but nothing certain is known of its origin. 18. L. Leichtlinii. — Stem rather slender, rising to a height of 2 or -3 feet, and rather loosely clothed with small linear slightly puberulous 3-nerved leaves. Flowers usually solitary or two together, bright yellow spotted with purplish red. Perianth- segments lanceolate, 2^ to 3 inches long, recurved from the base, hairy inside towards the base. This plant came up in a bed of L. auratum at Messrs. Veitch's, and it is not known whether it be a wild Japanese species or of hybrid origin. Fig. 200. Lilium Chalcedoiiicum. (I nat. size.) L iliac ecc- — L ilium . 511, L.' 3faxiinoivicz'ii, syn. L. ■pseudo-tigv\num,i'& very near the last, but the stems are tinged with purple and somewhat cot- tony, and the ground colour of the flower is a brilliant scarlet. Japan ? 19. L. Pom'pdnhum, syn. L. angustifolium. — An old inha- bitant of our gardens, and one of the prettiest of the moderate- sized species. It has an erect finely-furrowed rigid stem and very numerous short narrow 1-nerved linear leaves H to 2 lines broad in the middle, attenuated towards both ends and in- curved at the margin. Flowers pendulous, 1 to 8, or usually more in cultivation, in a thyrsoid raceme, the lower pedicels 3 to 4 inches long. Perianth-segments lanceolate, reflexed from l)elow the middle, hairy at the tip and slightly papillose within. Flowers more or less spotted with black on a scarlet, orange- scarlet, yellow or white ground. A native of Lombardy, Savoy, and neighbouring districts. 20. L. tenuifdlium, syn. L. linifdlium, L. piimilum. — A very dwarf slender species from 6 to 12 inches high with nu- ■ merous glabrous linear-subulate minutely-toothed leaves and 1 or 2 or more nodding flowers. Perianth- segments lanceolate- spathulate, 14 to 16 lines long, spreading from near tlie base and distinctly clawed, bright scarlet, rarely spotted. This very beautiful little plant is a native of Siberia and China. 7. HEMEROCALLIS. Herbaceous plants from the temperate parts of Europe and Asia, with fleshy, tuberous, or bulbiform rhizomes and long- narrow radical slightly equitant keeled leaves, from the centre of which rises a leafless flower-stem. Flowers in corymbs some- thing similar to those of some Lilies, but difi"ering from them in having the six leaves of -the perianth united at the base into a narrow tube enclosing the free ovary ; capsule several-seeded. 'llfispoKokXls is the Grreek name of this genus of plants, and signifies ' beauty of a day ' or ' ephemeral beauty ' in allusion to the duration of the individual flowers. Hence also the English name Day Lily. Two species of this genus are commonly cultivated, and are useful in planting in shrubberies or where large clumps are required ; for though the individual flowers last but a day or two, they succeed one another for a considerable time. The flowering season is from June to August; and they are per- fectly hardy. 512 LiliacecB — Hemerocallis. 1. H.flava. Yellow Day Liiy. — This differs from the fol- lowing mainly in the colour of the fragrant flowers, and flat veinless perianth-leaves. South of France and other parts of Euro^De. 2. H. falva {?ig. 251). Tawny Da}^ Lily. — This has copper or tawny coloured inodorous flowers, rather larger than the m'e- Fig. 251. Hemerocallis fulva. (About J nat. size.) cieding, with the perianth-leaves Venous and wavy. H. Kivdnso is a large garden form with double flowers. H. disticha and H. crdcea are slight varieties. H. minor, syn. H. grarrdnea, H. Dumortieri and H. Mid- dendorfii are smaller-growing species, natives of Siberia, China, a,nd Japan. All of them have the three interior perianth-seg- ments membranous at the margin. The first has very narrow leaves, long pedicels and perianth-tube ; the second has leaves about six lines broad and a very short perianth-tube ; and the third has leaves from 8 to 12 lines broad and a distinct perianth- tube about 4 lines long. All have yellow fragrant flowers. L iliacea; — Funckia. 0^ j 8. FlJNCKTA. Herbaceous plants with tuberous-fascicled roots, broadly ovate or cordate radical stalked plaited acuminate leaves having parallel veins or nerves, and sometimes variegated with white stripes. Flowers solitary in the axils of bracts, forming a raceme terminating the usually leafless stem. Several of the species have been published under the preceding genus, from which they differ in their broad foliage and racemose inflores- cence. This genus was named in honour of H. Funck, a Ger- man botanist. The species are all from Japan. They are not so well defined as they might be, on account of the confusion among garden varieties, and the introduction of the same species under different names. Mr. Baker, in the ' Gardener's Chronicle,' 1868, reduces the cultivated forms to five species, distinguished as follows : — 1. F. lancifblia. — Petiole 6 to 9 inches long, edges not in- cm-ved ; lamina oblong-lanceolate, 3 to 4 inches long by H to 2 inches broad, narrowed gradually towards both ends, 9- to 11- nerved. Scape or flower-stem 8 to 9 inches high, scarcely over- topping the leaves ; raceme 3 to 5 inches long, 6- to 10-flowered, with lanceolate-spathulate bracts equalling the perianth in length. Perianth 1^ to 1^ inch long, white or with a lilac tinge, dilated suddenly from a tube not more than a line in thickness. F, cdbo-marginata barely differs in its rather larger flowers and leaves slightly variegated towards the edge with white. F. undulata appears to be a cultivated form of this with frilled or crisped leaves copiously variegated with streaks or patches of white, and shorter dilated petioles. 2. F. ovata. — Petiole 9 inches to a foot long, edges not in- curved ; lamina 6 or 7 inches long by 4 or 5 broad, ovate, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, acute at the apex, 15- to 17-nerved. Scape including the raceme considerably over- topping the leaves, with a large leaf below the raceme, which is 5 to 6 inches long and 10- to 15-flowered. Perianth typically a decided bluish-lilac, occasionally white, 2 to 2^ inches long, dilated suddenly from a tube an eighth of an inch in thickness. This is the commonest and best known species. 3. F. Sieboldiana. — Petiole a foot long, edges not incurved ; lamina 10 or 12 inches long by 6 or 7 broad, cordate-ovate, cuspidate, 25- to 27-nerved. Scape not overtopping the leaves ; L L 5 1 4 LiliacecE — Funckia. raceme 8- to 1 2-flowered. Perianth 2 inches long, Avhite with a pale lilac tinge, in shape like that of the last species. 4. F. grandifidra.—-T etiole a foot long, edges incurved until they meet ; lamina 8 to 9 inches long by 4 to 5 broad, ovate with a slightly cordate base, 15- to 17-nerved. Scape about 2 feet high, sometimes bearing a well-developed leaf below the 12- to 15-flowered raceme. Perianth pure white, nearly 4 inches long, dilated gradually from a tube a quarter of an inch thick. 5. F. subcordata. — Petiole 4 to 6 inches long, edges incurved and overlaj)ping ; lamina 4 to 5 inches long by 3 inches broad, ovate with a sliglitly cordate base, 13-nerved. Scape 1 to 1^ foot high, sometimes bearing a leaf; raceme 10- to 15-flowered. Perianth always pure white, about 4 inches long, gradually dilated from a tube a quarter of an inch in thickness. 9. AGAPANTHUS. Herbs with tuberous roots and numerous radical linear somewhat fleshy leaves. Perianth funnel-sliaped, regvdar, deeply 6-parted ; tube short ; segments 1-nerved. Stamens inserted in the throat, declinate, with slender filaments and versatile anthers. Flower-scape tall, naked, bearing a many- flowered umbel supported by an involucre of two bracts. The name is a compound of two Greek words : ar/dirr], love, and di0o9, a flower. The species are all natives of the Cape of G-qod Hope, and require covering in Winter. Three have been described, viz. : A. iimbellatus, African Lily, the common one, liaving dark blue or occasionally white flowers ; A. prwcox, with light blue flowers, appearing rather earlier ; and^. mlno7\ a smaller form with light blue flowers. Possibly these are merely varieties of one species. There is also a variegated variety in cultivation. 10. KNIPHOFIA (Tritbma). A small genus of tufted herbs with numerous grass-like flaccid leaves and tall naked scapes surmounted by an oblong or ovoid dense cluster of brilliantly coloured clavate or cylin- drical tubular slightly curved flowers with a very short scarcely spreading limb. Stamens hypogynous, usually exserted. Cap- sule few-seeded. A commemorative name. About half-a-dozen species are known, natives of South Africa. 1. K. aloides, syn. K. uvaria, Tritbma uvaria. — This stri- Liliaccce — Kniphofia. 515 kingly })C'autiful plant is quite hardy in the South of England, and admirably adapted for effective display in isolated clumps on lawns or among-st shrubs. It is certainly one of the most conspicuous ornaments of our gardens in Autumn. Leaves dark glossy green, miniitely toothed or scabrid on the edges and midrib. The scapes are from 3 to 5 feet high, and the flowers a bright scarlet or orange-scarlet tipped with yellow. A'. Burchellii differs in its spotted flower-scape and scarlet and yellow flowers tipped with green. K. media and K. pumila are quite similar, though smaller. None of the other species are at all common in gardens. 11. phOrmium. A genus of plants confined to New Zealand and Norfolk Island. Though not quite hardy in any part of England, we give it a place here because it is extensively used and well adapted as a large pot-plant for decorating terraces, flights of steps, or j^lanting out in clumps. Only two, or at the most three species are known, differing chiefly in size and colour of the flowers. They are tall rigid herbs with fleshy fibrous roots. Leaves radical, linear-ensiform, distichous, coriaceous, and very tough. Flower-scapes variable in height from 5 to 15 feet, branched and bracteate. Flowers large, dull red or yellow ; periantli tubvdar, curved, the inner segments with spreading tips. The name is from the Grreek cpopfios, a basket, in allusion to the application of the leaves. The best known species is P. Unax, New Zealand Flax, a plant with very thick coriaceous narrow leaves from 3 to 6 feet long, dark green above, paler below, always split at the tip. Flowers numerous, in panicles, yellow or red. P. Cookianum is distinguished from the foregoing by its smaller stature, greenish-yellow flowers, and especially by its more acuminate leaves, which are rarely split at the apex. 12. YUCCA. A genus of noble-looking plants, so distinct in appearance as to form in themselves a special feature in landscape gardening. They are mostly natives of the Southern States of North America and Mexico, and many of them are quite hardy in our gardens, where they are remarkable for their crowns of rigid flat ensiform leaves and large terminal panicles of white flowers. The stem is either short or almost obsolete, or, as in L I. 2 5i6 LiliacecB — Yucca. Y. gloribsa, several feet in height and more or less branched. The campanulate perianth is 6-parted, with the segments nearly equal in size, including 6 stamens whose filaments are dilated, becoming broader upwards. Ovary 3-celled, with 3 sessile stigmas. Capsule hexagonal, many-seeded. This genus, with the Aloes and two or three other genera, constitutes a well-marked tribe of the LiliacecB. The name is its Peruvian appellation. Although there are perhaps a score or more of species in cultivation, only about six or eight with their varieties are generally known. There are three tolerably distinct groups, founded on the characters of the leaves. (1.) Marg;in of the adult leaves distinctly serrulate. (2.) Margin of the leaves filamentose. (3.) Margin of the leaves entire, neither filamentose noi serrulate. To the first grou]) beloiig two or three species which are not so hardy and do not flower so freely as the others. 1. F. aloifdlia, having a thick stem which attains a height of 10 feet or more, and usually simple in this country on account of its not flowering. Leaves numerous, ascending, 18 to 24 inches long and about an inch broad, dark green or slightly glaucous, narrowed above the dilated base, with a hard reddish-brown point. 2. Y. Treculeana. — A very distinct and handsome plant from Texas, not yet much known in England, though it has frequently flowered in France. It is also caulescent, and the fully developed leaves are from 3 to 4 feet long by 2 to ,3 broad, dark green, strongly mucronate, and regularly serrulate. The Filamentose series includes several of the hardier species of our gardens whose flowers in early Summer are by no means rare, a season seldom passiDg without producing them, even from quite young plants. Those commonly cultivated in the open air are all stemless. 3. Y. Jilavientdsa. — One of the most familiar species, popu- larly known as Adam's Needle-and-Thread. The leaves are . very numerous, in a dense rosette, from a foot to 2 feet long and 1 to 2 inches broad, bright green, glaucous, slightly coriaceous, not sharp-pointed, sjDreading and at length reflexed. Scape 5 to 6 feet high, much branched ; flowers numerous., about 2 inches deep. There is also a pretty variegated variety. Y. stricta is very like this, but smaller in all its parts. L iliac C(C — Yucca. 517 4. Y. fidcclda.) another well-known species similar to the last, but the leaves are of less substance, and when old abruptly turned ])ack from the middle as if broken. The leaves too are longer and more copiously filiferous. 5. Y. angustifdlia. — A narrow-leaved small plant now rarely seen. The Entire-leaved group contains the most conspicuous species of the genus. Fig. 252. Yucca recurvifolia. (About ^^j uat. size.) 6. F. gloriosa. — This species has long been in cultivation and has produced several varieties. Stem 6 feet or more high, much branched; leaves numerous, crowded, 18 to 30 inches long and about 3 broad in the middle, narrowed towards both ends, erect, with a concave plicated face and sharp points. 5i8 Liliace-.T — Ytccca. Scape 3 to 4 feet high, much branched ; flowers numerous, about 2 inches deep. The principal varieties are glaucescens, like the type, but permanently glaucous ; obliqua, leaves and flowers smaller than in the type, the former more or less twisted to one side ; sii'perha, leaves more rigid than in the type, panicle denser and hardly half as tall ; and a variety with variegated foliage. 7. Y. recurvifdlia (fig. 252). — Stem dwarfer but more branched than in the preceding. Leaves more or less curved, not so concave and sharp-pointed as in gloriosa. Panicle large and copiously branched. Y. rufo-cincta is a variety of this species with a reddish-brown margin to the leaves. 8. Y. acuminata. — This is perhaps an extreme form of Y. gloriosa with a short stem and fewer leaves about 2 feet long, sharp-pointed, narrowed towards both ends, and brown or grey on the edge. Scape 3 to 4 feet high ; flowers 2 inches deep. 13. ALLIUM. Bulbous herbs with flat or terete radical leaves and capitate or umbellate flowers enclosed in a membranous spathe at the summit of a slender naked or leafy scape. Perianth-segments free, spreading or campanulate. Stamens equal in number, and on the bases of the perianth-segments. Capsule membranous, with one or two seeds in each of the three cells. The Latin name for A. satwum, the Grarlic. This is a large genus, including, besides the Onion and its useful congeners, several very ornamental and less foetid species. Natives of the northern temperate regions of the Old and New Worlds. 1. A. Moly. — This species has broadly lanceolate glaucous leaves and large yellow flowers on a scape from 1 to 2 feet high. A native of the South of Europe, flowering in June. 2. A. Toseum. — A smaller plant with narrow lanceolate leaves and a leafy scape about a foot high bearing a large umbel of rosy-purple flowers in June. There are several other species in cultivation, such as A. oddruTn, with white ; A. azitreum, deep blue ; A. suaveolens, purple ; and A. Jiavum, yellow flowers. 14. CAMAS SI A. A North American genus of two species. G. esculenta, the Quamash of the Indians, is a handsome plant, resembling the common blue Hyacinth, but larger. The leaves are linear, about a foot high, and the flower-scape about 18 inches. L iliaccic- — Cam ass ia. 5 1 9 Perianth 6-partite, the five upper segments closer together, tlie sixth standing by itself. The raceme is pendulous and fur- nished with long bracts. The bidbs are edible and largely collected by the Indians of Colombia. 15. SCILLA. This is a very extensive genus of beautiful bulbous herbs. Bulbs tunicated. Leaves all radical and linear. Flowers racemose, usually blue, rarely purple or white. Perianth- segments nearly or quite free, nerve of one rib. Stamens 6, perigynous ; filaments not dilated. The classical name. 8. verna and S. autumnalis are small species indigenous in the South-west of England, though very rare. The former bears bracteate racemes of bright blue fragrant flowers in April or May, and the latter bractless racemes of reddish-2:)urple flowers in August or September, Dr. Masters has recently investigated the early Spring- Squills, and he ranges them under three species, as follows : — 1. 8. hifdlia. — Bulb ovoid. Leaves 2 or 3, spreading, recurved, linear-lanceolate, channelled, terminating in a short blunt cylindrical point. Scape equalling or exceeding the leaves ; bracts minute ; pedicels spreading, lower ones longer than the upper ones. Flowers 5 or 6, blue ; segments of the perianth oblong, obtuse, spreading. This includes several varieties differing in the colour of the flowers, as rosea, alba, cdrnea, etc. ; and 8. prcucox is an earlier-flowering form with larger flowers of a deeper blue than in the type. Kussia to Greece. 2. 8. 8ibirica. — Bulb roimdish. Leaves about four, flat, strap-shaped, slightly thickened at the point. Scape flattened, striated, scarcely so long as the leaves. Flowers 2 to 6, rarely solitary, on short pedicels, pale clear blue, more intense along the medial nerves of the segments. This includes the names cernua, unifldra, aziirea, aiwlimda, etc. Asia Minor, etc. 3. 8. cM7i^/ia.— Bulbs ovoid or roundish. Leaves nume- rous, spreading, strap-shaped, acute, and nearly a foot long, midrib prominent below. Scape erect, shorter than the leaves, compressed, striated, purplish upwards. Flowers 3 to 6, dark indigo blue, in a loose two-sided cluster. Segments of the perianth lanceolate, acute, midrib prominent. Filaments slightly dilated and whitish at the base, blue above. Ovary pale yellow. Central Europe and the Tyrol. 520 Liliacetz — Scilla. In the following the bracts are nearly as long as the pedicels. 4. 8. campanulata {Endymion caircpanulata). — A South European species resembling our common Blue-bell. A large plant with leaves about a foot high and an inch wide. Scapes equalling the leaves. Flowers bell-shaped, variable in colour from deep blue and rose to white. Soutli Europe, flower- ing in May. 5. S. nutans (fig. 253), syn. Hyacinthus non-scriptus. Blue-bell, Wild Hyacinth.— This is too well known to need description. It varies in colour like the last, though the pre- vailing colour is blue. 6. S. Peruviana. — Named in error, being a native of South-western Europe. A much larger plant than any of the foregoing, 12 to 18 inches high, with broadly -linear ciliate leaves. Scape stout ; flowers very numerous, deep blue. Stamens white ; bracts solitary. May and June. 7. S. Itdlica. — A similar but smaller plant than the last, with pale blue flowers having two bracts at the base of each pedicel. Leaves bright green, lanceolate. There is a white variety of this and the last. 16. ornithOgalum. Fig. 253. SoiUa nutans. (J nat. size.) This genus differs from Scilla in having hypogynous stamens, and the nerve of tlie perianth-segments of more than one rib. And the flowers are either white or yellow, never blue or red. Dwarf bulbous L iliacecc — Orn ithoo-ci him. 521 plants, the hardy ones chiefly from the Mediterranean region. Name from opvts, a bird, and 7aXa, milk ; of obscure appli- cation. The following species are familiar, and the first three either natm-alised or native in Britain. 1. 0. umhellatum (fig. 254). Star of Bethlehem. — This grows about a foot ])igh, with concave leaves green with a Pig. 254. Ornithogalum uuibollatum. (J uat. size.) white stripe down the middle. Flowers white, numerous, umbellate, with slender pedicels and long bracts. May and June. 2. 0. Pyrenaicum. — Flowers numerous, in racemes. Fila- ments dilated upwards. Perianth-segments greenish-white on the margin, June and July, 3. 0. nutans. — Flowers racemose, fewer than in the pre- ceding, drooping. Filaments dilated upwards and trifid. 52 2 L iliac ecs — Orn ithoga Inm. Perianth-segments white, with a green midrib. April and May. 4. 0. 'pyramidale. — A tall species about 2 feet high with linear flaccid leaves and dense racemose flowers. Flowers white, with a green stripe on each petal; bracts white. A native of the South of Europe, flowering in Summer. 0. aureum is a beautiful South African species with long- spikes of bright yellow flowers, but it requires slight pro- tection in Winter. 17. MUSCARI. A South European and Asiatic genus of bulbous herbs. Leaves appearing with the flowers ; the latter in racemes, deep blue or white, or greenish blue, the terminal ones very often abortive. Perianth small, tubular, globose, often constricted at the mouth, with small reflexed lobes, segments more or less united. Stamens in two series, inserted in the tube of the perianth ; filaments slender or dilated, scarcely exceeding the anthers. Capsule sessile, with 1 or 2 seeds in each cell. The name is from the Latin moschus, musk, in allusion to the smell of the flowers of some species. The name Grrape Hyacinth is applied indiscriminately to any of the species. 1. 3f. coTndsum var. 7no7istrdsum. — A very remarkable and abnormal plant in which the inflorescence is transformed into a dense tuft of slender ramifications of a dark violet-blue. Southern Europe. The normal variety is an unattractive plant and rarely grown. 2. M. racemosum. — This has become naturalised in some parts of England. It is a dwarf plant with linear stiff fleshy leaves from 6 to 12 inches high. Scape rather shorter, with a dense terminal raceme of small dark-b'ue flowers ultimately changing to a reddish purple, and tipped with white in some varieties. It flowers in Spring. 3. M. botryoldes. — This is one of the handsomest of the genus, growing about 8 or 10 inches high. Leaves linear, channelled, glaucous. Flowers in a very dense short spike, deep blue tipped with white, sky-blue and white, or wholly white. A native of Southern Europe flowering in Spring. M. Heldreichii is a very beautiful species with much larger flowers and linear flat leaves ; M. comonutatum is near AI, race- Tndsum, but the leaves are flaccid ; if. moschatuon has very sweet-scented though small greenish-yellow flowers tinged with blue, or wholly blue; M. lUteumis a pretty species with large L iliac ccc — Hyaci}itlms. 523 fragrant flowers at first pur|>lish, but changing to a pale yellow. They are all South European species. 18. HYAClNTHUS (iucladlng BelUvaVa, etc.). This genus contains about 30 species, chiefly from, the Mediterranean region and Sout-h Africa. Few aiithors agree as to its limits, but fcr our purpose it may be charac- terised as follows : Flowers drooping, variable in number, disposed in loose leafless spikes ; perianth-segments flat, united to about the middle and erect or recurved ; stamens 6 ; filaments straight ; anthers versatile. Caj)sule 3-celled, many-seeded. It differs from Scilla in the perianth - seg- ments being united to the middle, whereas in the latter and its allies they are free or nearly so. The name is of mythological origin. 1. H. orientcdis (tig. 255). — The species of paramount interest and the progenitor of all the beautifid varieties of our gardens and greenhouses. It is, as its name implies, a native of the East, and was in- troduced into Europe three or four centuries ago ; but no- where has it been cultivated with the same success as in Holland. Indeed, every gar- dener is familiar with the term ' Dutch bulbs,' of which the numerous varieties of the Hyacinth form a Veryim- ^'g- ^^O. Hyacmthus orientaUs. a nat. size.) portant part. Hyacinths are chiefly exported from Haarlem. Upwards of 100 acres of land in the neighbourhood of this 524 L iliace(2-^Hyacin thus. town are annually devoted to the exclusive culture of theee plants, and millions of bulbs are yearly sent to England, France, and Grermany. This extraordinary success is due chiefly to the patient care which the Dutch expend upon them, and then the perfect suitability of the soil and climate — conditions not met with to the same degree elsewhere, and which probably will assure them the monopoly of this branch of floriculture for some time to come yet. The nature of the soil in the vicinity of Haarlem and other parts appropriated to the culture of bulbous plants is quite peculiar. Situated at the base of the Dunes, which form a natural breakwater on the Dutch coast, it is composed like them of a deposit of sand mingled with alluvial mud. Besides which it is full of fresh water, which reaches it by infiltration, and appears at a depth of 3 to 6 feet according to the situation. This water rises to the roots of the plants by means of the capil- larity of the soil, and just in proportion to their needs. On the other hand, this porosity of the soil allows the rain-water to escape freely. These conditions, coupled with a mild climate and cloudy sky, are eminently favourable to the growth and flowering of this class of plants, and are almost vmattainable out of the Netherlands. The extent of variation in Hyacinths is almost unlimited in the colour, size, doubleness, and odour of the flowers. White, cream, flesh, pink, rose, lilac, bright red, carmine, crimson, purple, violet, slate, gray, and blue of various shades to nearly black, are found both in the single and double varieties ; and either more or less fragrant or quite scentless. There are also striped and shaded varieties, and some of the white ones have a purple, red, violet or yellow eye. A list of even the best varieties of the present time would be of so little service in a year or two that we prefer retaining the space it would occupy, especially as good descriptive catalogues are annually published by all the leading florists. They rank amongst the best of hardy bulbs for embellishing the borders and beds in Spring, as they retain their beauty for a long period. H. amethystinua is a pretty little species from the South of Europe with loose spikes of smaller bright blue flowers on slender pedicels, and linear leaves equalling or exceeding the flower-scape. It is quite hardy and flowers in April and May. It is sometimes called the Spanish Hyacjinth. JI. Romanus, syn. Bellevcdia operculata, etc., Eoman L iliac ccB — Hyacin th us. 525 Hyacinth, with white or pale Uue flowers, although hardy, is chiefly employed for early forcing. It is from the Mediter- ranean countries. Puschkinia scilloldes is a dwarf Spring-flowering bulbous herb about 6 inches high with linear-lanceolate leaves and a loose spike of campanulate white- and blue-striped flowers. Perianth-segments oblong, united at the base into a short tube. Filaments united to very near the top. Native of Southern Eussia. 19. TRITELEIA. Very pretty little bulbous plants from North and Soutli tem- perate America, lately united with Milla, having narrow leaves Fig. 256. Triteleia uniflora. contemporaneous with the umbellate or solitary flowers. Peri- anth-tube funnel-shaped, the segments equalling or rarely ex- ceeding it in lengtJi. Stamens inserted on the tube in two 526 L iliac ece — Triteleia. distinct rows. Name from TpfLlit vellow, appearing from May to July. 2. A. ramdsKS. — Stem much brauclied, 4 or feet high, leafless. Leaves t:harply keeled below, channelled above, nearly 2 feet long. Eacemes numerous, loose ; flowers white with a reddish stripe on each segment. May to July. 3. A. fiatuldsus. — A very distinct species with a leafless stem about three feet high, and tufted fistular leaves, and white less conspicuous flowers. May to July. 23. ANTHERICUM. A pretty genus of white-flowered herbs with fleshy fascicu- lated roots, natives of EurojDe. The name is said to be derived from uiOos^ a flower, and s^jkos, a hedge, but the application is obscure. The limits of this genus have been variously de- fined by different authors. It belongs to the capsular group, and the perianth-segments either spread from near the base, or they are campanulately united, and the short stamens have nuked or bearded filaments. Seeds numerous. 1. A. Liliago, syn. Phaldngium Liliago. St. Bernard's Lily.— Leaves tufted, narrow, channelled, 12 to 18 inches high. Scape usually simple ; flowers pure white, small ; perianth- segments spreading ; style curved. May and June. 2. A. Liliastrum (Czdckia). St. Bruno's Lily. — The sweet- scented flowers are larger in this species, and campanulate, and tlie leaves not channelled. A very beautiful plant with a simple flower-scape about the same height as the last. Jnly and August. 3. A. ramdsum. — This species lias long narrow channelled leaves shorter than the scape, like No. 1, but the inflorescence is branched and attains a height of 2 feet or more. Perianth- segments narrow and spreading, style straight. June and July. 24. CHRYSOBACTROK Closely allied to the foregoing genus and sometimes united with it. The name is from 'y^pvaof, gold, and ^aKTr}pt.a, a wand, from the splendid spikes of golden flowers. Natives of New Zealand. 1. Ch. Rossii — A magnificent plant 2 to 3 feet high, with immense spikes of unisexual flowers. Ch. Hookeri is a similar though much smaller species with bisexual flowers. Both are very i-are in collections. 5?S LiliacecE — Asparagus. 25. ASPARAGUS. Erect or climbing herbs or shrubs with minute scale-like leaves and numerous very slender fascicled acicular branchlets sometimes spiny. Flowers axillary, small and inconspicuous, on jointed pedicels. Fruit baccate. The elegant plumose branches of the esculent Asparagus, A. officinalis, render this species almost indispensable in floral decorations, though it is seldom seen out of the kitchen garden. A. tenuifdlius, perhaps a variety of the foregoing, has still slenderer branch- lets and a much shorter perianth-tube. A. Broussonetii is a climbing spiny species, from the Canary Islands, having red berries similar to those of the above. There are upwards of fifty other species in temperate Europe and Asia and the tropics of Africa and Asia. The name is of Greek origin, applied by the ancients to the edible species. 26. CORDYLINE. This elegant genus of Palm-like plants, though none are hardy, deserves mentioning here as the species are now exten- sively employed in Summer decorative gardening. They are erect usually unbranched trees, bearing a tuft of long narrow drooping leaves at the summit of the trunk, which in some species attains a height of 30 or 40 feet. Flowers white, small, in branched panicles, and rarely produced on young plants such as are usually seen in gardens. Frait baccate, few-seeded. Name from KopSvXr], a club. The hardiest species are those from New Zealand, of which G. australis with narrow leaves, and G. indivisa with broad leaves, are the commonest. There are numerous other species in cultivation, frequently under the name Draccena. 27. CONVALLARIA. This genus is limited to the following species, distinguished amongst the baccate genera by its leafless flower-scape and globose flowers. The name is from the Latin convallis, a valley, the natural habitat of this plant. 1. C. majalis. Lily-of-the-Valley (fig. 257). — This is so universally known as to render a description almost super- fluous. Its delicate white exquisitely scented flowers and bright green foliage are known by almost everybody ; and the demand for it is so great that it is not only cultivated in the open ground, but forced in pots, and may be procured at our LiliacecE — Couvallaria. 529 flower markets nearly all through the Winter. Under cultiva- tion it has produced a double-flowered and a pink variety, and Fig. 257, ConYallaiia majaiis. (5 nat. size.) another with handsome variegated foliage. It is a native of England, and Europe and Northern Asia generally. It flowers naturally in the month of May with us. 28. POLYGONATUM. Similar in structure, but differing considerably in habit from the above genus. Instead of the leafless flower-scape and radical leaves, we have here a leafy stem and axillary flowers. Rootstock creeping. Leaves alternate, opposite or whorled. Flowers solitary or racemose, pendulous, white green or pur- plish, destitute of bracts. Perianth tubular or sub-cam pan ulate. Stamens on the middle of the tube, included. Fruit a 2- to 4-seeded berry. The name is from TroAyy, many, and fvvr]^ a female, and zpiov^ wool, in reference to the woolly stigmas. There are several species of this genus, but -only one has been introduced. 1. Q. argenteum, (fig. 260). Pampas Grass. — One of the 540 GraminecE — Gynermm. most striking objects of the landscape garden, growing in dense tufts with narrow coriaceous gracefully recurved leaves 5 to V feet long, and flower-shaft 10 to 12 feet high bearing a dense terminal silvery panicle. The female plant is mcst sought after on account of its larger and more beautiful flower- spikes, due to the feathery stigmas. Other varieties have been raised with purplish or yellow panicles, and also one or two of a dwarfer habit. South America. 2. BAMBtrSA. The Bamboo-Canes are readily distinguished by their jointed leafy flexuose branching stems, but those species which will endure the rigo\u-s of our winters are mere miniatures of the tropical species, some of which rise to a height of 60 or 70 feet. Although they possess branched stems, they, like all other Grasses, only flower once from the same culm ; thus the appearance of the flower announces the death of the flowering- stem. The flowers of most Bamboos are hexandrous. The stems are usually hollow and jointed, and when mature of a hard woody nature, and the leaves relatively shorter, lanceolate, and narrowed at the base. The hardy species or vai'ieties are from Japan and China, and seldom attain a height of more than 10 or 12 feet in the most sheltered situations, and they are only suitable for planting in the South and West. 1. B. Metahe, syn. B. Japonica. — A dwarf much-branched species from 4 to 6 feet high. Leaves dark green, lanceolate, very acute, shortly petiolate ; blade about a foot long, sheath ample. This species flowers freely in this country, 2. B. falcata, syn. Arundinaria falcata. — A taller-growing hardy species from 10 to 15 feet, or in favourable situations occasionally as much as 20 feet high. Leaves bright pale green, distichous, linear-acute, about 4 or 5 inches long. 3. B. viridi-glaucescens. — This is said to be one of the hardiest of the taller-growing kind, attaining a height of 9 to 12 feet. A very beautiful species with yellowish-green glaucous foliage. 4. B. nigra. — A dwarf bushy species distinguished by its purplish ultimately glossy black stems. 5. B. Fortunei. — A dwarf tufted plant from 1 to 2 feet high with very slender stems and long linear leaves. There are only variegated varieties of this in cultivation, under the names variegata and argenteo-vittata. Graininccv — Bavibusa. 541 There are several other varieties or species in cultivation, as B. aiirea, violacea, pubescens, verticillata, Lvmdnii, etc. Amongst our indigenous ornamental Grasses we may direct attention to Ariindo PJirafjmltis, syn. Phrar/mltis communis, Marsh Eeed, the tallest and showiest of native Grasses, rising to a height of 6 to 10 feet, with dense silvery terminal panicles of flowers. Phdlaris arundinacea variegata, the well-known Eibhon-Grass or Lady's Garters; Brlza media, common Quaking-Grass ; Alva fiexudsa and Agrostis Spica-venti — the two latter very graceful species. The hardy exotic species we may divide into two groups, annual and perennial. To the former group belong Lagivrus ovatus, Hare's-foot Grass; LamarcJxia alirea; Polypjogon Monspeliensis, Beard Grass (a very scarce British Grass), with dense spike-like inflorescence; Agrostis nebuldsa, A . phimdsa, Briza gracilis, Eragrostis elegans, Pi/jtafherum multijldruon, with graceful much-branched panicled inflorescence ; Cldoris barbata, C. elegans, G. radiata, Dactyloctenium jEgypfiacum, Eleuslne Barcelonensis, with fascicled spicate inflorescence ; Leptochlda gracilis, with the spikes arranged in a raceme ; and Pennisetum longistylon and Trickolcena rosea, with narrow panicles. All of the foregoing species are very beautiful, but for elegance, lightness and grace, those described as having a much-branched panicled inflorescence are the most desirable. Zea Mays, Maize or Indian Corn, is a half-hardy annual of which there are many handsome variegated and other varieties in cultivation. Amongst perennial hardy exotic grasses the best are Agrostis Steveni, Eridnthus Pavennce, Melica altissima, Hordeum jubdtum, Sqviirrel-tail Grass ; Stlpa penndta, and other species, Feather Grass ; Andropbgon arghiteus, A. strictus, etc., ranging from 1 to 3 feet high. Gymnothrix latifdlia is a very beautiful large-growing grass in the way of Gynerium, and Sdccltarum Maddeni has fine ornamental foliage. There are handsome variegated varieties of Poa pratensis, Festiica ovlna, Ddctylis glomerdta, Arundo Donax, etc., very effective for edoino-. 542 CEYPTOGAMOUS or FLOWERLESS PLANTS. Vegetables devoid of manifest staminate and pistillate flowers, and reproduced from spores which contain no distinct embryo. Division L—VASCULARES or AGROGENS, Stem when present filled with vascular tissue. Plants re- produced from minute spores, which in germination form a membranous bulbiform or filamentous body termed the pro- thallus, upon which the reproductive organs are developed, civino- rise to new individuals. Oeder I.— FILICES. Herbaceous or shrubby plants, sometimes attaining the dimensions of trees in the tropics and the temperate regions of the southern hemisphere. Stem when erect simple, but as a creeping rhizome often branched. Leaves (here termed fronds) tufted or alternate, simple or more or less divided ; vernation circinate, or rarely straight as in the OphioglossexE. Petiole or stipes continuous or jointed, rachis or midrib often grooved above. Fructification consisting of minute capsules of spores borne in clusters (^sori) on the under side or edge of the fronds, or sometimes on separate fronds. Sori naked, or covered with an orbicular peltate reniform linear bivalved or ureeolafe involucre or indusium. Capsules or spore-cases sessile or stipitate, frequently intermixed with bristles, or imperfect spore-cases. Ferns inhabit nearly all climes, but they are rare in very cold and arid regions, and attain their greatest development in tropical and temperate countries pos- sessing a humid atmosphere. There is a wide divergence of opinion amongst pteridologists as to the number of genera and Filic^ cs. 543 species. Sir W. J. Hooker, in his ' Synopsis of ail Known Ferns, reduces the number of genera to 75, containing about 2,500 species ; but other authors, who are content to establish genera upon much more slender characters, raise the number to above 200, with a corresponding increase in the number of species. It is a fact beyond controversy that Ferns are equally as vari- able as any other class of plants, and this tendency to varia- Plg. 26] . Tree Fern. tion is well exemplified in our native species, without including the numerous pretty though abnormal forms which have in- creased so vastly in cultivation during the last twenty years. With the exception of a few species from Northern Asia and North America, and perhaps a few from the southern hemi- sphere, we are limited to our native species for hardy subjects in this beautiful group of plants. In sheltered and partially shaded situations, many of the Tree Lerns (fig. 261) may be 544 Filices — Adianhi/m. effectively employed for Summer decoration. Indeed it is probable that in the warm sheltered humid valleys of South- western England, Wales, and Ireland, a few of the species from the extreme South of New Zealand and America would flourish with slight protection in very severe weather. The hardiest known are Dicksdnia squarrdsa, D. antdrctica, Also- phila Colensoi, Cyathea dealbdta and G. TneduUdris from New Zealand, and Alsophila pruinata from Chili. We ap- pend an abbreviated S3mopsis of the British species, including a few other known hardy species, for which we have adopted what may be termed the Hookerian nomenclature. We have included a few of the more important synonyms, and also the names of the sub-species or varieties commonly seen. But further than this the limits of our work will not permit us to go. The named varieties of British species, distinct or other- wise, offered by Fern-growers, are now numbered by the hun- dred. Many of them are extremely beautiful, and worthy of cultivation. The species most prolific in varieties are Lomaria Sploant, Asplenium (Athyrium) FUix-fGemina, 8colopendriuin vulgare, Polypddium vulgare^ and Aspidium {Polystichum) aculeatum. Sdb-Order I.— Polypodiacese. Fronds simple or compound, circinate in vernation. In- dusium marginal, or dorsal, or absent. Spore-cases small, usually stalked, not on an elevated receptacle, partially or wholly surrounded with a vertical elastic ring bursting trans- versely. 1. ADilNTUM. Rhizome creeping. Fronds 2- to 4-pinnate, pinnules usually cuneate or unequal-sided ; stipes and petioles usually slender ; veins forked. Sori marginal, interrupted or continuous. In- dusium formed of the reflexed margin of the frond. There are upwards of 60 species, found in the temperate and tropical regions. 'ASiavrov is the Greek name for the common species. 1. A. Capillus-Veneris. Maiden-hair Fern. — Frond 6 to 12 inches high, irregularly 3- or 4-pinnate ; pinnules alternate, wedge-shaped, crenate, thin. Sori oblong. Stipes and rachis slender, .nearly black, shining and brittle. Rare on damp rocks near the sea in South-western England and Western Ireland, and extending to temperate and tropical Asia, Africa and America. Filices — Adiantiu7i. 545 A. jjedatum.) a species occurring- both in North America and Asia, is nearl}^ or quite hardy in suitable situations. It has dichotomous fi-onds, the main divisions of ^Yhich are flabellately branched, and small dimidiate pinnides broadest on the side nearest the stem. 2. PTERIS. Ehizome creeping. Frond coriaceous, 3- or 4-pinnate ; veins free. Sori marginal, continuous. Indusium membranous, con- fluent with the recurved margin. A large genus containing about eighty species, found in all parts of the world except the very coldest. The name is from Trrspoi', a wing, in allusion to the form of the fronds. 1. P. aquilina. Brake or Bracken. — It is unnecessary to describe this the commonest of all native Ferns in detail. In different situations its fronds vary from 1 to 8 feet or more high, with a tall stout stipes. Tliis Fern is found in nearly all parts of the world. 3. CRTPTOGRlMMB. Rhizome tufted. Fronds 2- to 4-pinnatifid, outer sterile, inner fertile ; veins forked, free. Sori terminal, nearly circular, at length continuous. Indusium continuous with the reflexed margin of the pinnules. This genus is limited to the following species, which is widely dispersed throughout the north tempe- rate and arctic regions. The name is compounded of Kpvinos, liidden, and •ypaixfirj, writing, in allusion to the concealed sori. 1. C. crispa, syn. Allosbrus crispus. Parsley Fern, Eock Brake. — A dwarf tufted Fern with Parsley-like barren fronds, about 8 inches high, tripinnate ; pinnules bi-tri-pinnatifid ; stipes short. Tliis plant is found in mountainous districts in Britain, and extends to Asia and North America. 4. LOMARIA. Rhizome tufted or creeping. Fronds once pinnate or pinna- tifid ; outer spreading, barren ; inner erect, slender, and fertile. Sori linear, covering the under side of the pinnules. Indusivun scarious. There are forty species referred to the genus. Ihe name is from X'^o/j.a, a border, or fringe, the marginal sori. 1. L. Spicant, syn. Blech^iwin boreale. Hard Fern. — Fronds t'.ifted, 12 to 18 inches high ; barren ones lanceolate in outline, pinnate below, pinnatitid upwards ; pinnules oblong. There are 54^ ■ Fill CCS — Scolopeiidrimn. many beautiful crested, fringed and variously lobed varieties. Common in Britain and the temperate and arctic regions of the north. Woodxvardia orientaUs is a liandsome Japanese Fern of large size with pinnate fronds and pinnatifid pinnse, and the sunken sori in single rows parallel with the midrib. 5. SCOLOPENDRIUM. Ehizome thick, tufted. Fronds tufted, simple, coriaceous. Sori on tlie veins, in opposite transverse lines at right angles to the midrib. Indusium linear, double. There are nine species, found in temperate and tropical regions. The old Grreek name. 1. S. vulgare. Hart's-tongue Fern. — A common species in hedgerows and shady jDlaces, where the ligulate fronds vary from 6 inches to 2 feet or more in length. The varieties are very numerous, and many of them highly curious. This also has a very wide range of distribution. G. ASPLENIUM. (Including Ceterach and AtJiyrium.) Ehizome tufted, or slightly elongated. Fronds simple or compound. Sori on the veins, linear or oblong. Indusium linear, membranous, attached to the vein and opening inwards. A very large genus, including nearly 300 species, and repre- sented in all except the very coldest coimtries. The name is from a, privative, and aifki^v, spleen, in allusion to the reputed medicinal properties of some species, § 1. EuASPLENiuM. — Indusium straight, narroiu ; margin entire or erose. Frond not scaly beneath ; veins free. \. A. Ruta-muraria. Wall Eue. — This is the little tufted Fern so common on walls and rocks, with irregularly bipinnate fronds and cuneate pinnules. A. Germdnicum, syn. A. alternifdlium, and A. septen- triondle, are allied species of more erect growth, and fronds with narrow, linear segments. They are both rare in Britain. 2. A. Trichomanes.—A dwarf tufted Fern with linear pinnate fronds 4 to 8 inches long, and numerous oblong dark green pinnules. Stipes dark brown, shining. Sori oblique. Fre- quent in Britain on walls, banks, &c., and one of the most attractive of small hardy species. Distribution general in the north temperate zone. - Filices — A splen ium. 547 A. virlde differs in its smaller size and green racliin. It is found in the mountains of Wales and Scotland. 3. A. iiiarinum. — This is a stout tufted species from 6 inches to afoot high, with piimate coriaceous oblong-lanceolate fronds, and oblong crenate pinnules. It grows on rocks in the vicinity of the sea, chiefly in the south-west. It occurs in South-western Europe, North Africa, and North America. 4. A. AdidntuTn-ntgrum. — This is perhaps the commonest of the native species of this section. It has bi- or tripinnate triangular coriaceous fronds 6 to 12 inches long, with narrow pinnatifid and toothed pinnules. Stipes slender, naked. It is found throughout Europe, North Africa, and Western Asia, growing on dry banks and rocks. A. lanceolatum is very near the last, but the fronds are membranous, and the pinnules narrower and more acute. It is rare in Britain, and only found in Wales and Western England. § 2. Cf TERACH. — Frond covered ivith chaffy scales heneatU ; veins anastomosing. 5. A. Geterack, syn. Ceterach officinarum. — Fronds about 6 inches long, pinnatifid; pinnules alternate, rounded. This Fern is readily known from all other indigenous species by its linear-lanceolate coriaceous fronds, which are densely clothed beneath with rusty chaffy scales, effectually concealing the fructification. It is usually found on walls and dry banks. It is a native of Europe, Western Asia, and North Africa. § 3. Atht KiuM. — Indusium oblong or renifornti, fringed at the margin. Veins free. 6. A. FUix-fdemina. Lady Fern. — A very beautiful species with delicate bright green bi- or tripinnate fronds from 1 to 4 feet high ; pinnules small, crowded, sessile, acuminate. Stipes stout, densely dotted with chaffy scales at the base. The numerous varieties in cultivation differ in size, aspect, and in the cutting and lobing of the fronds to a degree almost in- credible, and include some Of the most elegant and graceful of hardy Ferns. A. Rhceticum, with bipinnate narrow fronds, and A. incisiiiin with very large tripinnate fronds, are two of the commonest wild forms. Widely distributed in the northern hemisphere. 548 Fillces — Cystopteris. 7. cystOpteris. Ehizome tufted or creeping. Fronds tufted or scattered, 1- to 4-pinnate, delicate in texture ; veins pinnate or forked, ultimate venules free. Sori dorsal, globose on the free venules. Indusium membranous, convex, attached to the venule below the sorus. There are five species from temperate regions. The name is from Kvaris, a bladder, and Trrspis, a fern, referring to the form of the indusium or involucre. 1. C. frag His. Common Bladder Fern. — A handsome tufted Fern from 6 to 12 inches high, with bright green pinnate or bipinnate fronds on short brittle stipes. Pinnules triangular or ovate ; rachis slightly winged. Sori few or many on eacli pinnule. Throughout Britain, though rare in the south, and widely spread in both the north and south temperate regions. C. dentata and C. Dichieana are varieties of this species. C. montana is a delicate mountain species with 3- or 4- pinnate fronds, found at a great elevation in Scotland. Onoclea sensihilis is a hardy North American Fern with separate barren and fertile fronds. Tlie former are about 18 inches high, simply pinnate, with long lanceolate toothed pinnae, and the shorter fertile ones are bipinnate. Indusium inferior, bursting irregularly. Struthio'pteris Germdnica is an allied Fern having the fronds disposed in a tufted rosette. The barren fronds are from 2 to 3 feet high, lanceolate, bipinnate with narrow pinnules. The fertile fronds are pinnate, and appear within the barren ones, and are much shorter. A widely diffused plant. Both this and the last are very handsome and desirable for planting in damp places, on the margins of pools, or partially in water. 8. WOODSIA. Tufted dwarf Ferns with pinnate fronds, of which the stipes are usually jointed above the base. Sori globose ; indusium attached under the sorus, at first cup- shaped and entire, ulti- mately breaking up into filiform segments. There are 14 species described, from arctic and alpine regions. This genus is dedicated to Joseph Woods, an. English botanist, author of the ' Tourist's Flora,' &c. W. hyperhbrea and W. ilvensis are found in Britain at con- siderable elevations in Wales, North England and Scotland. In the first the ultimate lobes of the linear-lanceolate fronds are entire, and in the second they are crenate, and the frond is broadly lanceolate in outline. Filices — Aspidium. 549 9. ASPlDIUM (Polystlchum). Tufted evergreen Ferns with pinnate fronds, giobose sori, and a peltate orbicular indusium. Upwards of fifty species are described, dispersed nearly all over the world. The name is derived from cia-rrLs, a shield, the form of the indusium. 1. A. aculeatum, syn. Polystlchuon acideatum. — This is one of our commonest hedgerow Ferns, and one of the best for general planting. It lias large lanceolate bi- or tri-pinnate fronds, of which the stipes and rachis are more or less clothed with ferruginous scales. The pinnules are obliquely rhomboid, auricled and mucronate or awned, and the sori are arranged in a single row on each side of the midrib. There are three tolerably distinct forms : — A. lobatiim, with bipinnate fronds and rigid sessile decurrent pinnules, confluent below ; the variety lonchitidoldes is still narrower, approaching LonchUis ; A. aculeatum proper has larger looser fronds with free sessile pinnules furnished with spinulose teeth ; and A. angulare is somewhat membranous with small stalked loose pinnules having bristly teeth. This species is found in Europe, Western Asia, North America, and the south temperate regions. 2. A. Lonchitis. — The fronds of this species are linear- oblong and simply pinnate, with obliquely falcate spinulose pinnules ; and the sori are arranged in two or three rows on each side of the midrib. Aspidium falcatum, syn. Gyrtdmmm falcatum, is a very distinct hardy Fern, from China, Japan, etc., with simply pinnate rigid coriaceous shining fronds and large obliquely ovate-acuminate pinnules and numerous scattered sori. A. caryotideum is a variety with larger pinnules, opaque above, A. Fortiinei, syn. A. anomophylkton, has narrower, more numerous opaque pinnules and shorter stipes. 10. NEPHRODIUM '(Ldstrea). This genus differs from the last in its reniform indusium, which is attached by the sinus. The sori are either dorsal or terminal on the free venules in the British species. As defined by Hooker and Baker, this genus comprises upwards of 200 species. The name is from v£(^p6s, a kidney, the shape of the indusium. 1. N. Fllix-mas, syn. Ldstrea FUix-mas. Male Fern. — A very common British Fern with bipinnate tufted fronds from 1 to 3 feet long, springing from a short thick rootstock, sometimes 5 50 Filices — Nephrodiimi. forming a short stem above ground. Stipes short. Pinnules oblong, naore or less toothed. Sori large, in one row on each side of the costa. There are several varieties, differing in the size and division of the frond and the quantity of chaffy scales on the stipes and rachis. N. Borreri, N. ahhreviatum, N. dffvne, and N. cristatum, of Swartz, not of Eichard, are forms of this species, in addition to which there are several crested and proliferous varieties in cultivation. A widely-dispersed species. N. cristatum differs from the foregoing in its flat, not convex indusium, and in the broad base of the pinnules ; and K. rigidwm in its mucronate rigid pinnules. Both are com- paratively rare in Britain. 2. N. spinuloswni, including N. dilatatwm, etc. — This is another common species, usually affecting moist shady situa- tions. It is a very variable plant in its extreme forms. The fronds are rather flaccid, dark green, bi- or tri-pinnate, on long- slender stipes, and usually somewhat deltoid in outline. Pin- nules lobed to the rachis, furnished with awned teeth. A native of Europe, Asia, North America, and North and South Africa. If. cemulum has a more triangular and divided concave frond, smelling strongly of hay. 3. N. Thelypteris. Marsh Fern. — This is a delicate species with creeping rootstocks, lanceolate pinnate fronds about a foot or 18 inches, or even more high; pinnae deeply pinnatifid; pinnules entire. Stipes equalling or exceeding the leafy part of the frond, very slender and nearly or quite naked. It grows in marshy and boggy places, and the fronds are only of short duration. Widely distributed. 4. N. Oreopteris, syn. N. montanum. Sweet Mountain Fern. — A handsome mountain species with tufted lanceolate pinnate fronds, pinnge pinnatifid, glandular beneath, the lower more distant and gradually smaller ; pinnules entire. Stipes short, scaly. A native of Europe and Western Asia. There are several handsome Japanese species of this genus belonging to the section Lastrea, as N. atratuvi, N. opacum, and N. erythrosbrwm. 11. POLYPODIUM. This genus is distinguished amongst hardy Ferns by its globose so7"i, destitute of an indusium or involucre. Ehizome creeping or tufted ; fronds simple, pinnatifid, or pinnate. Nearly 400speciesof widely different babit are collected under this name. Filices — Polypodiuin, 55 1 wliicb is derived from ttoXus, inany, and ttov?, a foot, pro])al)ly in allusion to the numerous creeping rhizomes of P. vidgare. 1. P. vidgare. — This Fern is readily distinguished from all other native species by its creeping densely scaly aboveground rhizomes and alternate pinnatitid glabrous stipitate fronds witli oblong obtuse pinnules and conspicuous yellow eventually reddish -brown naked sori. It flourishes best on stumps of trees, etc., by the side of brooks or moist places, but it may frequently be seen on old walls, etc. The variety Cdmbricuon has the pinnules finely divided. 2. P. Dri/opteris. Oak Fern. — An elegant species with slender creeping rootstocks and alternate bipinnate deltoid membranous fronds of a pale green colour, rarely more than 6 to 9 inches high. Stipes slender, scaly at the base. Frond divided into three nearly equal branches, forming a triangle ; pinnules obtuse, obscurely toothed. This is found in shady mountainous districts in Britain, and is widely distributed in the northern hemisphere. P. RobertianuTYi, syn. P. calcareum,^ is very near the last, and perhaps only a variety of it. The fronds are more coriaceous and glandular, and the lateral branches of the frond are smaller than the central one. It is a rare Fern in Britain, growing on limestone rocks. 3. P. Phegopteris. Beech Fern. — A delicate small-growing species with pale-green pinnate triangular fronds from 6 inches to a foot high. Pinnae pinnatifid, the lower pair much smaller than the others and deflexed. Pinnules obtuse, ciliate ; stipes very slender and brittle, exceeding the leafy portion of the frond, slightly scaly at the base. Moist shady woods and rocks throughout Britain. Distribution general in the north temperate zone. , 4. P. alpestre, syn. Pseudathyrium alpestre. — This is strictly an alpine species, resembling the Lady Fern in general appearance. It has a stout rhizome and lanceolate bipinnate fronds varying from 6 inches to 2 or even 3 feet in height. Pinnae ]3innatifid ; pinnules toothed. Stipes 4 to 6 inches high, scaly at the base. Sori arranged in a single row on each side of the midrib. In Britain only on the lofty mountains of Scotland, and in arctic and alpine Europe, Noi'th America, and Western Asia. P. flexile or humile is a variety with looser narrower fronds, and more distant deflexed pinnao. 03- Filices — Gymnogramme. PoJypddiinn or NipJioholus Lingua has coriaceous entire strap-shaped fronds, rusty tomentose beneath. It is a native of" Japan and other Eastern countries. 12. GYMNOGRAMME. This is a very large genus containing nearly one hundred species, chiefly from tropical climates. Like the last, it has naked sori, but here they are linear. The name is from yv/j,i6?, naked, and jpafM/j,'^, writing, in reference to the naked sori. 1. G. leptophylla. — This is a dwarf fragile annual species with bi- or tri -pinnate tufted fronds and narrow linear pinnules. The inner fronds are on longer stipes, and more fruitful than the outer. It is a very widely distributed plant, and may be raised from spores with very little trouble. Sob-Order II.— HymenopliyUeae. Kootstock creeping. Fronds circinnate in vernation, very de- licate and almost transparent, with reticulate veins. Involucre bivalved or bilabiate. Spore-cases sessile, on a clavate or fili- form receptacle surrounded with a complete oblique or trans- verse ring. 13. HYMENOPHtLLUM. Fronds small, twice to four times pinnatifid or pinnate ; pinnules with a midrib and no lateral veins. Sori marginal, axillary or terminal. Involucre bivalved, of the same texture as and sunk in the frond, or free. Spore-cases sessile, on a co- lumnar receptacle within the involucre ; ring oblique. There are seventy species known, chiefly from tropical and south temperate regions. The name is from v/jujv, a membrane, and (jivWov, a leaf, from the texture of the fronds. 1. H. Tunhridgense. — Fronds 1 to 4 inches high, ovate, pinnate at the base, pinnatifid upwards ; pinnules linear, undivided or bifid, bristly toothed. Involucre toothed. This eleoant little plant grows in dense matted patches, and in habit resembles more some of the HepdticcB than the true Ferns. It is found in moist, shady situations in many parts of Britain, and throughout Europe from Belgium southwards, and also in the south temperate regions. 2. H. unilaterdle, syn. H. Wilsoni. — This is very near the last, but it has recurved darker green more rigid pinnae, and entire lips to the involucres. It has about the same range as No. 1. Filices — Trichoniancs. 553 14. trichOmanes. This genus differs from the last in its cup-shaped invohicre, and its long filiform receptacle. About eighty species are found in temperate and tropical countries. The derivation of the name is variously explained, but all of the explanations are open to doubt. 1. T. radicans. Fronds 6 to 12 inches high, pellucid, bi- or tri-pinnatifid, rachis winged. Stipes 2 to 6 inches, stout and wiry. This is very rare, and the only native species. It is found in Wales, and in a few localities in Ireland, in the vicinity of streams or waterfalls. The members of this and the foregoing genus are not suitable for open-air culture except under quite peculiar conditions, Sub-Order III. — Osmtiliclese. Fronds coriaceous or membranous, circinnate in vernation. Spore-cases clustered in a branched panicle terminating the frond, 2-valved, opening across the apex, and furnished with a short horizontal ring. 15. OSMtJNDA. Rhizomes tuberous, densely branched, clothed with fibres. Fronds coriaceous, tufted, once or twice pinnate. There are six species from various temperate and tropical regions. Named after a Celtic deity. 1. 0. regalis. Fern-Eoyal. — This is the noblest of our native Ferns, sometimes attaining a height of 10 feet. The fronds are bipinnate, branched, and fertile at the top. It is found in damp, boggy woods in this country, and is widely diffused in the north temperate zone. 0. Claytoniana, syn. 0. interrupta, is a dwarf species about 18 inches or 2 feet high, clothed with a ferruginous tomentum when young, with the barren and fertile pinnae intermixed ; and 0. cinnamdmea has distinct fertile and sterile fronds, tlie former much the smaller. Both are hardy, and natives of North America, &c. Sub-Order IV.— Ophioglosseae. Fronds straight in vernation. Spore-cases large, 2-valved, destitute of a ring, arranged in spikes or panicles. 5 54 Filices — Ophiogiossiim. ]G. OPHIOGLOSSUM. Rootstock with fleshy fibrous roots. Frond oblong-lanceo- late, with a simple fertile spike attached to it, much in the way of the spathe and spadix of the J. roicZece. Spore-cases confluent, globose, arranged in a distichoxxs spike. There are about four widely-distributed species. Name from o^ts, a snake, and ryXeoo-cra, a tongue, in allusion to the fertile spike. 1. 0. vidgatum. Adder's Tongue. — This curious little plant is very distinct from all other Ferns. The single frond is from 3 to 9 inches high, with a blade from 2 to 4 inches long, and varying from ovate-oblong to lanceolate. There are two forms — vulgatum proper, with ovate fronds and long fertile spikes ; and Lusi- tdnicwni, with narrow lanceolate fronds and spikes less than an inch long. The former is not uncommon in pastures and woods, and it is also common in the temperate regions of the north and south. 17. BOTRTCHIUM. This genus differs from the last in its pinnate or bipinnate fronds and compound panicle of clustered spore-cases. There are six species, from temperate and tropical regions. The name is derived from ^orpvs, a cluster, the form of the inflorescence. 1. B. Lunaria. Moonwort. — Frond fleshy, about 4 or 6 inches high, pinnate, with lunate, crenate, or pinnatifid pinnae. A widely distributed plant, but not so frequent in Britain as its ally the Adder's Tongue. The remaining orders of this division are scantily, if at all, represented in gardens, except under glass. We have several native species of the Lycopodiacece, five belonging to the genus Lycopddium, and one to Selaginella. There is also one hardy, or nearly hardy, Japanese species belonging to the latter genus, S. involvens. It belongs to the section with dwarf rosulate flat fan-like branches. Of the Equisetacece, the very large Horsetail, Eqmsetum maximum, syn, E. Telmateia, deserves mention, as it is a grand plant for introducing in damp rich soil, where it is not fully exposed to the sun. In favourable situations its barren stems rise to a height of 6 or 8 feet. The distinct manner of growth peculiar to this genus, in which the lateral branches are arranged in whorls one above the other from a sheathed jointed stem, is sufficient to entitle it to a place in the gardens of the curious, PART II. PBACTICAL GARDENING. OHAPTEK I. THE CULTIVATION OF PLANTS. The successful cultivation of plants depends upon a great variety of conditions essential to their perfect development, such as climate, soil, and general treatment. We devote a few pages to the consideration of each of these conditions in their relation to plant life. These paragraphs are necessarily brief, but we have endeavoured to condense as much information in them as the space at our disposal will admit of ; and we have confined ourselves to simple explanations or directions, as the case may he, for the use of those possessing* little practical knowledge. § 1. Vegetable Physiology and Economy considered in THEIR relations TO HORTICULTURE. A few words on the composition of the permanent fabric of plants and the principal phenomena of plant-life may serve to show the importance of exercising the utmost care and fore- thought in all cultural operations. Vegetable organisms consist of every intermediate gradation between a single cell without any visible reproductive organs, up to very complex combinations and modifications of tissue and elaborate organs of reproduction in the higher stages of de- velopment. We purpose limiting our remarks to the growth, composition, and functions of the nutritive organs, or root, stem, and leaves. All plants coming within our province are built up of an infinity of cells, forming two principal kinds of tissue, namely, vascular or woody tissue, and cellular or \\ex- c;55 Cultivation of Plants. laaoeous tissue. The cells themselves are composed of carbon, oxygen, and hydrogen, and their contents of the same elements, with the addition of nitrogen. With these essential elements several others are associated in different plants. The com- moner ones are phosphorus, sulphur, silex, potash, soda, and lime. The chemical compounds of organic origin are ternary, quaternary, or even more complicated ; whereas inorganic com- pounds generallj'' are binary. Sugar and starch may be men- tioned ^s the most familiar vegetable compounds. Amongst vegetable acids, citric, malic, and oxalic are the commonest. Quinine, cinchonine, and morphine are valuable alkaloid drugs. The principal phenomena of plant-life coming under our con- sideration are : germination^ ahsor'ption, and respiration. 1. Germination . — This is the first phase in the develop- ment of independent life in a plant from a seed. In order to accomplish this stage certain conditions are indispensable. These essential conditions are : warmth, moisture, and air. The temperature at which seeds will germinate varies considerably in different species, ranging mainly from 40° to 75° Fahrenheit. But the seeds of some hardy plants will vegetate at a lower temperature, whilst a few tropical things require a still higher degree of warmth to start them into life. There must be sufficient moisture within reach of the seed to enable it to burst its coat by absorption and feed the young embryo. And the access of air is indispensable to effect the chemical changes to which the contents of the seed are subject in germination for the use of the young plant. Unless these three conditions are united in their proper degrees, the seeds will soon perish, especially if there be an excess of humidity. In the absence of moisture, and when not exposed to deleterious atmospheric or other influences, some seeds will retain their germinating powers for many years, whilst others will not grow after the first season. Most seeds contain the nourishment required for the support of the yoimg plant in its earliest stage. This is stored up either in the embryo itself, and chiefly in the cotyledons, or it is present in the form of starch and other ingredients, in the albumen, surrounding the embryo, and constituting in many cases the bulk of the seed. When a seed is committed to the soil, it more or less rapidly absorbs suffi- cient water to soften its coats and distend the tissue of the embryo, causing it to push forth its radicle or rootlet, which invariably turns downwards, no matter what the position of the Gerniination. 557 seed may be. This is soon followed by the appearance of the plunanle or growing point of the stem, emerging from between the cotyledons when there are two, or laterally when there is only one.' Immediately water is absorbed, and, other con- ditions being favourable, important chemical changes are started into operation. The most important is the transformation of the insoluble starch of the perisperm or cotyledons into soluble sugar, thereby rendering it available to circulate with the imbibed water in the growing tissue. This constitutes the first food of the young plant, just as milk is the first nourishment of the young of mammiferous animals, and the white of an ^g^ the support of the yovmg bird during the period of incubation. The solution of the starch is gradual in its action, and, when this provision is exhausted, if due care has been taken in the selection of soil and in the supply of moisture, the young plant will be in a state to draw and to assimilate the elements it requires from the earth. In by far the greater number of plants the cotyledons are borne above the soil, as in the Scarlet Eunner Bean ; but there are others, like the Pea, in which they remain buried in the ground. And, again, there are others in which the cotyledon or cotyledons never become free from the seed-shell, especially of those seeds of which the albumen is of a horny nature, and in which the process of conversion into sugar is slow ; the cotyledons serving in this case as con- ductors of the sugary matter to the young plant, according as it is developed from the albumen. So long as the cotyledons remain buried beneath the soil, they retain the white hue they had in the seed ; but as soon as they are brought under the influence of light, they secrete chlorophyll, and otherwise fulfil the functions of true leaves. The time consumed by seeds in germination varies according as the conditions are more or less favourable for the same species ; but there is a greater difference in the time required by the seeds of different species. Certain seeds, those of the common Mustard (Sinapis alba) amongst others, will germinate in forty-eight hours, oi' even in a shorter period ; whilst the majoi'ity of seeds require a week, and from that to several weeks. And lastly, there are some seeds that exhibit no sign of life imtil they have been in the ground one or two years. These * The germination of Ferns, as explainer! under that order, is a very diiferent process ; the act of impregnation not taking place till after the first stage of development of the spores. 558 Cultivation of Plants. are principally such as have hard ' woody or horny integuments, those of the Kose, for example. Experience has, moreover, taught that the older seeds are the longer they are in ger- minating. Some seeds must be sown almost immediately after they are harvested, as contact with the air causes them to decay and soon destroys their vitality ; hence the difficulties encountered in introducing many desirable exotic plants. Others, again, will retain their germinating powers for a great number of years. And we ma}'- add that seeds buried too deep in the soil for atmospheric influences to reach them will pre- serve their vitality for a period to which we can assign no limits — perhaps thousands of years, as would appear from the plants that often spring up on newly moved soil and in fresh clearings, which are sometimes different from any previously seen in the surrounding country. 2. Absorption. — This term is employed to designate the act by which a plant draws the materials necessary for its growth and sustenance from the soil and air. All parts of a plant contribute to the fulfilment of this function, or at least so long- as they are young and herbaceous. But the root is the prin- cipal channel for the conveyance of the various constituents which go to build up a plant. And the tender extremities (spongioles) of their fibrils or ramifications are the most active points. Leaves, too, are provided with numerous minute open- ings, termed stomates, which, according to the state, of the weather and the amount of moisture contained in the plant, are either open or closed. The elements taken up by plants through these two channels are either in the gaseous or liquid state, for not the minutest particles one could imagine to be held in suspension by water can enter. It may readily be conceived that very fine, almost impalpable grains of dust may mechanically pene- trate the stomates, but it does not follow that they are absorbed. On the contrary, they obstruct and destroy these passages and prevent the leaves from exercising their physio- logical functions in a regular manner, and consequently the health of the plant becomes impaired. This effect is well- known to gardeners, especially on window and conservatory jDlants, and on those in the open air near public roads, which they obviate by frequently syringing, or otherwise the plants would inevitably be choked. In the natural order of things the rains are sufficient to accomplish this purpose. The action Absorption. 559 of the roots is exercised especially ou the water coutained in the soil, principally in its ordinary liquid state. This water is never quite pure. By virtue of its dissolving qualities it is more or less charged with various foreign matters, the most important of which for vegetation are the salts of potash and soda, the phosphates and carbonates of lime, and ammoniacal and carbonic acid gases. Brought into contact with the constantly renewed cellules of the spongioles, they enter and are transmitted through all the ramitications of the plant. These spongioles act as perfect filters, permitting the pas- sage of materials held in solution, but barring it effectually to the corpuscles that are merely held in suspension by the fluids. The circulation of these fluids from cell to cell through the plant is effected by a process termed endosmosis, and dependent upon a difference in the density or chemical composition of the contents of the neighbouring cells, which causes a current to set in through the permeable partitions of the cells, and continue so long as there is a disparity in their contents. The amount of evajDoration from the leaves governs to a certain extent the flow of the sap. Neither the cells of the spongioles nor of any of the tissues which the absorbed water traverses are empty, for they already. contain liquids charged with diverse substances, principally sugary matters. The water pumped up from the soil mixes with these liquids, and becomes thereby what is termed the crude or ascending sap, in contradistinction to the elaborated or descending sap. It receives the latter designation after it has been assimilated, or undergone important alterations by exposure to atmospheric influences in the leaves, and rendered fit for the alimentation of the plant. It is scarcely necessary to explain that the ascending course of the sap is not exactly the same in all vegetables, but varies according to the structure of the species. In Dicotyledons or Exogenous plants, and par- ticularly in trees, where it has been more carefully studied, it rises through the young wood or alburnum ; and the assimilated sap descends through the inner layers of the bark. Sap rises, everything else being equal, in proportion to the number and size of the conducting channels. This effect is more easily seen in plants with slender scandent stems, like the Vine and Ivy, which can climb to the summits of lofty trees or buildings. In the majority of these plants there is a great development of foliage, and conseqr.ently a large quantity of moisture is lost by c6o Ctdtivation of Plants. transpiration, especially when the atmosphere is very dry. To keep up a corresponding supply there must be free and rapid circulation, which is the case in the Vine, as everybody knows who has cut an active growing cane, and observed the copious discharge of sap. A transverse section of the Vine will show these vessels even without the aid of a lens. The chief substance useful to man furnished by the sap of j)lants is sugar, which is produced by such diverse plants as the Sugar-cane, Beet, Sugar Maple, and many Palms, etc. As we have previously observed, the leaves and other green parts of plants are also organs of absorption ; but their action is limited to the imbibition of aqueous vapour and the gases contained in the air, principally oxygen, carbonic acid, and ammoniacal gases. 3. Respiration. — The respiration of plants is a very compli- cated function, having its seat in all the green parts, but more especially in the leaves. It results in the elaboration or assi- milation of the sap, which through this agency becomes avail- able for building up and nourishing the vegetable fabric. Looked upon from this point of view, then, the leaves are analogous to the lungs of animals, as those organs form the principal laboratory for the production and purification of the blood. We shall see that light exercises considerable influence over this important function. "When the ascending sap reaches the leaves and fills their cells, it is rapidly concentrated by the evaporation or transpira- tion of its surplus water. This water, which is no longer separated from the outward air except by the thin cell-walls, penetrates them and is dispersed in the atmosphere in the form of invisible vapom-, to which the stomates give issue. The drier the air, the greater the transpiration from the leaves, and the greater the consequent tax upon the roots to keep up an adequate supply by absorption. This is one of the most important points connected with economy of plant-life for the consideration of the practical gardener. The principal cause of loss by death of newly transplanted trees and shrubs, espe- cially if removed, as in the case of evergreens, in full foliage, or shortly before deciduous species put forth their leaves, is due to the inability of the roots to maintain the necessary supply of water to compensate for that transpired, causing the tissues of the foliage to shrivel and ultimately become unable to perform the operation. This will frequently happen when Rcspii'ation. 561 the greatest care has been exercised in the removal to secure all the roots without injury, and when abundance of water is within their reach. This may arise from a paucity of small roots ; and when a tree has but a few large coarse roots, it is almost impossible to lift it with a ball of earth ; and a very short exposure of the fibrils to a drying wind will destroy their delicate spongioles or absorbing parts^ Some plants will readily replace their fibrils, whilst others, and especially those with coarse roots, do so with difficulty, or not at all, if the circumstances be un- favourable. In instances of this kind it is useless to confine one's attentions to the roots-. The top must be cared for, and this is best done by covering it over with bast mats in very hot sunny or drying weather. From time to time the mats should be moistened to moderate the transpiration of the plant. The trouble involved in this operation would be amply repaid by the preservation of choice shrubs. After a prolonged drought the leaves of many herbaceous plants, whose roots do not penetrate far into the soil, droop during the day when exposed to the fierce rays of the sun, because the evaporation is in excess of the absorption. But the dews of night are sufficient, as a rule, in our climate, to afford them moisture enough to rise again and recover their former firmness. In hotter, drier climates, however, as in some parts of tropical and sub-tropical Africa, a great number of plants succumb, that would otherwise have enjoyed a much longer existence. In dull, rainy weather the amount of evapo- ration is almost nil. From the differences in their structure, jDlants j)ossess greater or less power of resisting the effects of continued dry weatlier. These differences are in texture, number of stomates, thickness of epidermis, and also depth reached by the roots. Eelatively, annual and perennial herbs suffer more from drought than w^oody and arborescent plants ; and aquatic plants wither almost directly they are taken from the water. Trees with coriaceous leaves, like the common Box, with hard wood or deep roots, suffer little from long droughts; and the same may be said of most plants with succulent, fleshy leaves or stems, owing to their thick epidermis and few stomates. The plants belonging to the latter category abound in hot, dry countries. The condensation of the sap in the tissues of the leaves is insufficient of itself to give it the necessary nutritive pro- 562 Cnltivation of Plants. perties which should distinguish it. It has yet to undergo important modifications in its chemical composition. A certain temperature is indispensable to accomplish this change ; but it is sunlight that plays the principal role. Delicate and complicated experiments have demonstrated the fact, that (in many instances, at least) during the day, and especially when exposed to the direct rays of the sun, all green parts of plants exhale oxygen ; and that, on the contrary, during the night, or when in darkness, they give off carbonic acid. Oxygen is obtained by the decomposition of the carbonic acid contained iu the sap, which the plants have drawn from the soil or absorbed directly from the atmosphere through their leaves. Under the influence of light, the oxygen of the carbonic acid is liberated, and the carbon fixed in the tissues of the plant, entering itself into fresh combinations, termed proxi- mate principles. Although plants exhale a certain proportion of carbonic acid under the conditions here indicated, and perhaps also under other conditions, the quantity of oxygen disengaged is greatly in excess, as the immense annual growth of wood in all parts of the world goes to prove. In fact, it is beyond dispute that plants are mainly instrumental in pre- serving the equilibrium of the constituent parts of the atmo- sphere by their decomposition of the carbonic acid respired by animals, and restitution of the greater portion of the oxygen to the air. All parts of plants naturally deprived of light, as roots, tubers, rhizomes, etc., do not themselves fix the carbon con- tained in their tissues, nor become green ; but it is assimilated for them in the leaves, and returned through tlie circulating channels. Nevertheless, these parts when partially exposed to light become green, and are capable of elaborating their sap. There is a considerable variation in the degree of light re- quired by different plants to enable them to form the chloro- phyll, or green colouring matter common to most vegetable organisms, of which carbon is one of the chief ingredients. For the greater part, direct exposure to the sun in a climate suitable to their nature, other things being equal, is necessary for the perfect development of plants. But Ferns, and some Qther plants, will flourish and reproduce themselves in semi- darkness. This well-known action of light and darkness on plants is taken advantage of by gardeners in blanching Endive, Seakale, etc., and thereby rendering them more fit for food, Clinia la I Influences. 563 as this process not only changes tlie colour of a plant, but also greatly modifies its other secretions. The sources of nitrogen and many other constii^uents of the ternary and quaternary proximate principles of plants, and by what agencies these combinations are effected, are subjects still engaging the attention of scientific men. § 2. Climate, its Influence on Vegetation. Vegetable organisms, more than animal, and especially than man, are subject to the influences of relatively slight deviations of both heat and cold in diverse degrees, according to the climatal conditions of their natural habitats. Taking those plants in general cultivation for our guide, an access of heat beyond what may be termed normal seems to be less injurious than an increase of cold. But even heat above the temperature natural to a plant will eventually kill it, though its action is slow in comparison with that of cold. Frost is very decided and rapid in its action, its effects being visible almost immediately after a fall in the temperature. This peculiar susceptibility is only understood by its results, though doubtless an exjDlanation must be sought in the differences of organisation of species restricted to different ranges of tempera- ture. It is now almost universally conceded that by no process of acclimatization can we succeed in making a plant frost- proof, even to the extent of a sing-le degree. Under other- wise favourable conditions, it is true, a plant will withstand a somewhat lower air-temperature than it is subject to in a natural state. To illustrate the certain and unchangeable effects of temperature on plants, we need only mention such familiar examples as the Potato and the Dahlia. We mention these because they have been under cultivation with us for a long series of years, without producing any visible or appreciable alteration in their constitution, in so far as it concerns their power of enduring cold. From the same cause, acting inversely, it is difficult, and in some cases impossible, to grow mountain and arctic plants success- fully ; that is to say, to keej) them alive and in health for a number of years. In this case, perhaps, the actual increase of temperature is less injurious than the lengthened growing- period to which plants from colder regions are subject under cul- tivation in this country ; but, after all, this is a distinction with o o 2 564 Ctdtwation of' Plants. scarcely a difference. In 23ractice, it is well known that the various plants employed for the summer decoration of the parterre have each and all of them clearly defined constitutions. One or two degrees of frost for the shortest period will kill some plants outright, and the same species will succumb to a continued temperature many degrees above the freezing point ; whilst other species will bear five, ten, fifteen, twenty or more degrees respectively without sustaining any permanent injury. The common G-roundsel, and several other early-flowering some- what succulent plants, will bear as much as forty degrees of frost for a short time without receiving any permanent injury. From the existence of these natural laws, it will be aj3parent that only those plants from countries enjoying a similar climate to our own will flourish in the open air all the year round with- out protection.^ Plants, it has been observed, will bear a lower air-temperature, under certain favourable conditions, than that to which they are normally exposed. These modifying con- ditions are, the nature of the soil and the situation, governed by the quantity of moisture in the soil and atmosphere. But we shall return to the consideration of this question when we come to treat of soils. It is evident from what we have said, that the average annual rainfall, winter and summer temperatures, and the extremes of heat and cold of different parts of the country, are, to a limited extent, a guide to the gardener as to what plants will succeed in his particular locality. Speaking generally, the farther southward and westward we get in Britain, the higher is the mean winter temperature ; but there are quite local conditions, favourable or unfavourable, that render calculations based entirely upon the temperature and rainfall of a district almost valueless. These are chiefl}' dependent upon the nature of the soil and subsoil, and the altitude and inclination of the ground. One great modifying influence on the winter temperature of the south-western coast, especially of the British Isles, is the warm ocean stream that flows from the Mexican Grulf and washes our shores. To a smaller extent, this holds good for the whole country. As com- pared with the same latitudes on the continent, our winters are milder, and our summers some degrees colder. And, by way of compensation for our cloudy skies and frequent rains, we ' In the Introduction, a few remarks on the Geography of Plants hardy in Britain will be found, with indications of the principal countries whence we obtain our hardy exotics. Climatal Iiijlucnces. 565 enjoy the delights of luxuriant verdure all through the heat of summer ; whereas in many other parts of Europe vegetation is scorched up. The disadvantages are also important, espe- cially a deficiency of solar heat for the maturation of fruits and seeds of many plants. There is a great divergence in the direction of the isothermal lines in summer and winter for the British Isles. The general direction of the summer lines is from west by south to east by north, wdth a slightly higher temperature inland in the centre and south of England ; whilst the winter lines xxxo. nearly parallel with the east and west coasts. The mean summer temperature ranges from 63° or 64° in the south of England to 60° or 56° in the north of Scotland ; and the mean winter temperature ranges from 37° on the eastern coast and inland, to 39° on the north-west and south-east coasts, and upwards to 43° or 44° in the south-west. But winter extremes, more than winter means, affect the gardener ; and when the thermometer falls below zero the frost is very destruc- tive. In round numbers, the mean annual temperature of the British Isles is about 50°, but it varies in different localities from 53° to 47°. The higher summer temperature of the east and centre raises the mean annual temperature considerably ; but the difference of six or seven degrees in the mean winter tempera- ture of different parts of Britain and Ireland, to say nothing of extreme degrees of cold, goes farther to determine the question w^hether certain plants can be grown in the open air without .or with only sliglit protection in w^inter. Although the mild and comparatively equable climate of the south-west of Eng- land and the south of Ireland is favourable to the existence of tender subjects such as will not withstand the climate of the centre and east, the higher summer tempei'ature of the last-named region, coupled with less rainfall and more sunlight, is of far more importance to the fruit and seed grower. Many plants that flower freely in the moist uniform climate of the south-west do not ripen their fruits ; whereas the more con- tinental summer of the centre and south-east is sufficient to bring them to maturity. There is a still greater disparity in the average annual amount of rain falling in different parts of the British Isles. The greatest fall is in Ireland and on the western coast of Britain in mountainous districts, gradually diminishing eastward, and reaching its minimum in the south- eastern counties. The average annual rainfall in Ireland and hilly regions in the west of Britain ranges from 80 to 150 566 Ctiltivation of Plants. inches, and in some localities even this large amount is ex- ceeded, especially in the western Highlands of Scotland and in Cumberland. In less elevated parts of the west, it ranges from 30 to 40 inches, and in the east and south-east from 20 to 28 inches annually. During a period of forty years, the average rainfall at Chiswick, near London, has been about 23'5 inches. But these figures, by themselves, are of little use to the gardener. It is only when they are compared with those furnished by the countries whence we obtain our hardy exotic plants, and with purely local conditions, that they become really interesting and serviceable. As we have already stated, the insular position of Britain, and especially its exposure to the softening influence of the Atlantic Ocean, raises its mean annual temperature considerably above that of continental countries in the same latitude. The most important point in this increased mean annual temperature for latitude, is the fact that it is principally due to the high winter tem- perature of those parts most favourably situated for receiving the full effect of the neighbouring ocean. The mean annual temperature of Britain in round numbers is 50°. Now, if we follow the lines denoting this mean temperature through the different countries of the world, both. in the northern and southern hemispheres, we may form an approximate idea as to what countries will furnish us with hardy plants. In con- tinental countries where this mean is raised considerably by a higher summer temperature, we may safely conclude that plants growing several degrees south or north of the line will prove hardy in the warmer parts of Britain. Again, insular countries on the same line, owing their mildness to the same causes as Britain, would naturally furnish us with plants that would flourish with us in some parts, whilst in others they would succumb to the rigours of winter. Another circumstance to be considered in conjunction with those already mentioned, in judging of the hardiness of a plant, is the elevation above the sea at which it grows in its native country. The rule for cal- culating for elevation is to deduct one degree of mean annual temperature for each hundred yards of height. As a rough guide, we may indicate the course of the north and south isothermal lines through those countries having a mean annual tempera- ture of 50° Fahrenheit. But we must caution the reader against taking them as absolute and definite in the information they convey. Climata I Influences. '567 The northern isothermal line of a mean annual temperature of 50° enters England on the eastern side in 51° 51^ N. lat., and proceeding to the north-west, leaves it in about 53° N. lat., passing through the centre of Ireland, and onwards nearly in the same latitude, across the Atlantic, to about 40° W. long. From this point it forms a gradual curve southwards, until it reaches the American coast, in about 42° or 43° N. lat. ; thence onwards, leaving the lake district to the north, in about 41° 50' N. lat., and then again taking a northerly direction imtil it reaches 50° on the western side of the continent. In the Pacific it stretches still farther to the north, reaching b^° N. lat. in 160° W. long. Eeturning to England, and following the line east- ward, we find it touches the continent of Europe on the coast of the Netherlands, turning gradually to the south as we travel into the interior, along the north shore of the Black Sea, across the Caspian in about 45° N. lat., through Tartary, Mon- golia, Mantchouria, and the Japanese Islands, in about 43° N". lat. In the centre of the American and Asiatic continents, the high summer temperature brings the mean annual of 50° much farther north in proportion to the cold of winter as com- pared with the climate of Britain. But although plants grow- ing a considerable distance south of the mean annual of 50° in these countries are hardy with us, they do not ripen their seeds, and some shrubs and trees rarely flower, The two most interesting regions on the 50° line to the gardener are the western coast of America and the eastern coast of Asia in North China and Japan, for from these countries we get a large number of plants chiefly hardy in the south-west, but requiring protection more or less in other parts of the British Isles. The course of the southern isothermal line of 50° is much more uniform, as it pa^sses through no broad expanses of land. Rouglily speaking, we may put the latitude at 45° S. It in- cludes the southern part of Patagonia in South America, and the extreme south of the middle island of New Zealand, a very small tract of country indeed, in comparison with . that tra- versed by the northern line of the same annual ternperature. And as these countries, from the same causes as our own, have a high winter mean, they offer few plants Ihat can be suc- cessfully cultivated in the open air in Britain. The mean of 40° for January passes through the centre of Britain, and in both Asia and America it deflects southward to 39° N. lat., or about 3° farther than the mean annual of 50° Fal^r. 568 Cultivation of Plants. The rainfall varies througliout these countries proportionate to their extent in the same ratio as in the British Islands, and according- to local influences ; but as we have records for a few localities only, we forbear giving- them. One more observation should be made respecting the fore- going figures — that they must be treated as rough approxima- tions, both those relating to temperature and to latitude. And we may here repeat, that the cultivator's special study should be the soil and climatal conditions of his own locality. § 3. Soils, theie Natuee and Composition. So much depends upon the nature of the soil affected by different plants, that we should like to devote much more space than we have at our disposal to the consideration of this question. Under the most favourable climatal conditions many plants have no chance of flourishing unless they are sup- plied with, or placed in, a suitable soil. It is true that a vast i^ajority of plants will succeed in any ordinary, free, tolerably rich soil ; but, on the other hand, there are others that prefer a light dry soil, a rich heavy moist soil, or a peaty soil, and so on. According to the composition of the soils, the greater or less will be their power of absorbing and radiating heat, and re- taining- or discharging moisture. In other words, a soil may be either a good or bad conductor of heat ; and evaporation and downward drainage of water will be either slow or rapid, in j)roportion to its density and depth. It is obvious, there- fore, that the extremes of these conditions — though both are suitable for certain classes of vegetation — are alike uncongenial to the majority of ornamental plants in cultivation. From observations in Scotland,^ over a period of nine years, the temperature at three inches below the surface has fallen to 26°"5 in loose sandy soils, and at a depth of twelve inches the freezing point has only once been registered. In clayey soils, on the other hand, the lowest temperature at three inches was 28°, whilst at twelve inches it frequently fell to the freezing point, and once even 32° was recorded at a depth of twenty-two inches. Hence it follows that a moderately light porous, sandy soil, being a feeble conductor of heat, and readily part- ing with its moisture by evaporation and drainage, is emi- nently adapted for tender shrubs, bulbous plants, &c. A heavy ' Buchan, ' Handbook of Meteorology.' Nature of Soils. 569 adhesive soil retains an excess of raoisture for many plants in wet seasons, and during a period of drought contracts and hardens as evaporation goes on, and opening in })road deep fissures permits the escape of moisture to a still greater depth than a loose soil. Ordinary alluvial soil contains, according to its quality, more or less of the materials consumed by growing plants, such as alkaline oxides (lime, aluminium, potash, &c.), almost always in combination, as neutral salts, with carbonic acid (carbonates), silicic acid (silicates), and sulphuric acid (sid- phates). Phosphate of lime and carbonates of iron, copper and other metals, and soda occur, besides many others, in small quantities, little influencing the cultural operations. Besides the foregoing inorganic constituents, the soil embodies more or less decayed remains of vegetables and animals that have lived upon or in it. This detritus, which has received the name of humus, and which imparts a dark colour to the soil, is more or less rich in phosphate of lime, as well as nitrogenous and carbonaceous substances, and their presence in abundance indicates a fertile soil. Soils are usually divided into three primary groups, namely, argillaceous, calcareous, and silicious, according to the pre- dominance of clay, lime, or silica — the latter in the form of sand, resulting from the disintegration of granite rocks or sandstone. These substances are rarely found in a state of absolute purity, being usually mixed in some proportion. But the preponderance of one over the others is sufficient to give the name to a soil, and indicate its particular qualities. Pure, or nearly pure clay is a compact, heavy earth, soft to the touch, and impervious to water. It dries with difficulty, but will acquire excessive hardness from long exposure to the sun. In this state of purity it defies all attempts at cultivation, and even with from 12 to 15 per cent, of silicious and calcareous matter it is equally intractable. A soil into whose composition clay enters to the extent of 40 per cent, would be termed argillaceous, but in tliis proportion it would be suitable for the cultivation of many things. Argillaceous soils are naturally more tenacious and difficult to work in pro- portion to the quantity of clay they contain. The soils belong- ing to this group are commonly designated heavy or stiff soils. Lime or calcareous matter results from the attrition of marble and limestone rocks (carbonates of lime). In a state 570 Cultivation of Plaiits. of purity it is white, and receives the name of chalk. In this state it constitutes a poor soil, absorbs little heat from the sun's rays, dissolves under the action of rain, blisters and flakes from frost, laying bare the roots of plants growing upon it. Earth containing from 40 to 60 per cent., the remainder being composed of equal parts of argillaceous and silicious matter, is termed calcareous, and is generally very favourable for cultiva- tion. It thus constitutes a light soil, easily worked ; but a larger proportion of lime renders it very adhesive when moist. Silicious, or sandy soil is diametrically opposite in its physical qualities to argillaceous soils. It is rough or gritty to the touch, light, friable and loose, permitting the passage of water with great facility, drying with the slightest sunshine, and rapidly accumulating heat. Pure silicious sand, such as results from the disintegration of sand-rocks, is in its nature quite unproductive ; but if mixed with a certain projDortion of humus, and especially if it contain from 15 to 20 per cent, of argillaceous and calcareous matter, it is suitable for the support of many plants. A warm, poor, well-drained soil of this descrip- tion is eminently favourable for the growth of tender subjects. Fine silicious sandy soil, with sufficient humus or vegetable mould to appear brown or nearly black, plays an important part in horticulture under the name of peat-earth. On account of its liglitness it is admirably adapted for raising small seeds, but frequent waterings are necessary in consequence of the facility with which it dries up. It is, moreover, the only soil suitable for the culture of plants that grow naturally in peaty or boggy places, such as Heaths, Ehododendrons, Azaleas, and the Ericaceae generally, and a few members of other families, collectively kno\vn as American plants, tliough in point of fact many of them are not of American origin. Combinations of the three principal elements above de- scribed vary exceedingly in their relative proportions, and also by the addition of other matters which modify their physical properties. Hence the term mixed soils, as applied to the soils designated, according to their composition, argillo-arena- ceous, in which lime is almost wholly wanting ; argillo-cal- careous, consisting mainly of clay and lime ; calcareo-silicious, nearly destitute of clay. Ferruginous soil receives its name from the presence of a large quantity of carbonate of iron, giving it a reddish tinge. But these secondary distinctions are of little importance in practical gardening, as the soil, on Nature of Soils. 5 7 1 account of its limited area, is almost always so greatly modified by improvements and the addition of manures. Besides this primary division of soils according to their con- stituent parts, there is another distinction to be considered, namely, in regard to the nature of the upper layer, or surface soil, and of the stratum immediately below, termed the sub- soil, or subjacent rock, as the case may be. The surface of arable soil ranges from an inch or two to several feet in thick- ness, and is equally variable in the class of vegetation it will support. Greater importance perhaps attaches to the nature of the subsoil than is usually accorded to it, for on this de- pends the necessity or otherwise of artificial drainage, and the choice of trees, shrubs, and herbs that will permanently flourish in certain situations. Its thickness, as well as its mineral- ogical composition, is, of course, indeterminate. It may con- sist of solid rock, or beds of gravel, sand, &c., or it may also be composed of soil suitable for cultivation, and will thus serve to enrich the surface layer when it has been more or less exhausted by the crops taken from it. In the case of a heavy, impervious clayey subsoil, artificial drainage is beneficial, or, as in some instanceSj indispensably necessary to ensure success to the cultivator. It comes within our province to say but little respecting the improvement or enriching of ground by the addition of natural and artificial manures. To effect this object it is obvious that the nature of the soil to be manured should be considered ; for some manures or moulds that would improve a heavy loam or clay would deteriorate the quality of a light sandy loam, and vice versa. Another thing to take into' consideration is the use to which the ground is to be put. Luxuriance in the growth of some things is undesirable, as for instance in small shrubberies, and where tender subjects are planted. And then different subjects delight in different soils. A lawn rarely requires any stimulating manm-es, as they induce the growth of coarse herbage. We have seen a good piece of grass spoiled by the injudicious application of liquid manure. Except for hot-beds and the purpose of rnulching the surface of the soil around newly-planted shrubs and trees to diminish the amount of evaporation in dry hot weather, little use is made of what is termed green dung in the pleasure-garden. Thorouohly rotten leaves (leaf-mould), fibrous turf, and farm-yard manure, wcod-ashes, soot, • lime, sand, &c., are emploj^ed according to 572 Ctdtivation of Plants. the composition of the soil and its deficiency in certain de- sirable constituents. Inorganic, or purely artificial mineral manures, are seldom needed save where the crops are taken off tlie ground, in which case it becomes necessary to replace some substances taken from the soil. The principal thing to bear in mind in manuring is the fitness of the manure used for the soil it is wished to improve. Vegetation is soon scorched up where the soil is sandy and shallow ; but where there is a good depth of sandy loam, the quantity of water is more uniform throughout the year ; neither an excess in winter, nor relatively so great a defi- ciency during a dry summer. Much may be done by deep and thorough tillage and frequent breaking of the surface to render heavy soils more productive, because the water will thereby be drained from the surface when there is an excess, and attracted towards it when there is a deficiency. The greater the amount of evaporation the lower the tempera- ture ; thus natural or artificial drainage affects the soil in two wa^^s by relieving it of its superabundant moisture. It is important to bear in mind that a light soil, although exposed to greater extremes of temperature at and near its surface, maintains a higher temperature below a certain depth, and also that there is less evaporation from its surface. These two conditions materially modify the effects of frost, and are of as much importance to the practical horticulturist as the strictly climatal peculiarities of a district. § 4. Cultural Directions. 1. General Remarks. Gardening operations are so multifarious, and the circum- stances under which they are performed are so varied, that many large books have been written treating of them in detail, for the instruction of gardeners and amateurs. Perhaps the greatest fault of all or nearly all works of this description is their size, and the length at which the simplest matters are treated — usually with such minuteness of detail as to bewilder and discourage a beginner and cause him to throw aside a work that might in many instances be of great service to him. It is idle to attempt to teach practical gardening or any other branch of industry from the beginning by written instructions. General Remarks. 573 Nor is it necessary, for every one engaged in it, either for a livelihood or otherwise, must have the assistance of a competent practical teacher, and gain his experience by active participation in the different branches, coupled witli observation. Not to be misunderstood on this point, we may add that we allude to every-day operations, and that we in nowise include information that otherwise would not be attainable by a great majority of gardeners. Our remarks are directed against those voluminous treatises that contain a small quantity of valuable matter mixed up with tedious and verbose descriptions and directions of no real utility to the young gardener in search of knowledge. A few general rules and hints relative to the most important points to be observed in carrying out certain kinds of labour are likely to be more serviceable than a large book to a great number of men : in the first place, because they are more likely to be read ; and in the second place, because whatever may be new to the inquirer is more likely to be retained when divested of superfluous words. We do not adopt this view in consequence of the limited space we have thought sufficient to devote to this portion of oiu* work, but from the inconvenience we have experienced ourselves in consulting big books. The exercise of forethought and care in all operations is what we would most strongly impress upon young gardeners, and remind them that they have to deal with living organisms. Anything with life if thoughtfully studied is calculated to afford much enjoyment beyond that offered to the eye, and for this reason we cannot refrain from endeavouring to enlist the sympathies of those whom this fact has failed to interest, thaugh it may appear uncalled for to the comparatively few in whom this feeling has not remained dormant. Life is a subtle and unde- finable principle alike in plants and animals ; and, as the gar- dener's whole attention is directed towards maintaining healthy existence in his subjects, he is more likely to effect his object by always bearing the fact in mind that plants do- possess life. This will lead him to study the conditions most favourable for the development of different species, and this knowledge he may gain by observing plants and trees in a wild state. Not that wild plants are always or even generally found in the most suitable situations where all the conditions are favoui-able to their development. But a wild tree, naturally sjDrung up from a seed, has often an advantage over a planted one, when other things are equal, because it is exactly the proper depth 5 74 Cultivatio7i of Plants. in the ground in respect of root and stem. For by far the greater number of species this condition is essential to produce healthy flourishing trees. Certain trees, it is true, such as many Poplars and Willows, will succeed if subjected to the roughest usage in planting, but these are species which readily produce roots from any portion of their stems. It is a well- known fact that large Willow poles will strike root if thrust into the ground where there is sufficient moisture. But deep planting is one of the principal causes of stunted growth, early decay, and even death itself; sometimes it happens through inadvertence, but very often to save the trouble of securing a tree in its proper position by means of stakes and other appli- ances. It may seem almost incredible that a man should plant a tree a foot deeper than it ought to be in order to make it stand firmly, but it is so ; and frequently the roots are treated with as little respect as the stem. In the first place, they are carelessly mutilated in lifting a tree, then exposed to drying wind for several hours perhaps, and finally bruised and crushed by the barbarous practice of stamping the earth down upon them with heavy nailed boots. Probably the tree may grow in spite of all this ill-treatment ; but it cannot be doubted that it would flourish much better if the work of transplanting were carefuJly and skilfully performed. The losses and disappointments occasioned by inattention in planting exceed all others put together. A tree is not so much injured by not being planted quite so deep as it would naturally be, as it is by being planted too deej). The points from whence the roots are given off, or where the root begins, should be barely covered, and when large holes are dug and refilled with mould, this should be allowed to settle down before the tree is planted, or the tree should be planted considerably above the surrounding soil, to allow for a certain amount of subsidence. Every root should be secured, not exposed to the air or sun longer than is possible, and carefully spread out in replanting. The soil should be gradually filled in, and where pressure is necessary it should be gentle and with jolenty of soil between the foot and the roots. When once planted, a tree should be immediately fixed in its proper place by means of stakes and soft bandages ; or if large, wires with india-rubber rings from some point above the middle of the stem, stretched outwards and fixed to dwarf stumps. Ligatures should never be too tight when first put on, and to prevent a tree from being permanently General Remarks. 575 injured by overgrowing them, they should he renewed once a year at least so long as they are necessary. Where possible, deciduous trees and shrubs should be transplanted in early autumn, before the soil becomes very wet, especially if of a tenacious nature, and then, unless the following summer be unusually dry, or the trees large, they will need very little attention in the matter of watering, on account of their having formed new rootlets. Most evergreen trees and shrubs may be transplanted with safety almost at any time of the year if removed with a ball of earth ; but early autumn or late spring are on the whole the best seasons to select. Coarse-rooted trees and evergreens without balls of earth attached to their roots require much more attention to ensure success in re- moval. But in the case of valuable shrubs and trees, it is usual to prepare them for a year or two beforehand, by taking- out a trench around them at about two or three feet or more from the stem, according to the size of the tree ; in this way the roots are cut through, which causes them to branch out and fill the soil immediately around the stem. If the tree or shrub has never previously been transplanted, it is advisable to dig underneath it on one side to cut the tap-root asunder which most species produce when raised from seed. Firm staking and a little mulching with rough stable-dung are worth more than frequent doses of water, and shading during very hot or drying weather with moistened mats is very beneficial for evergreens when they have been transplanted witli little soiL Another important consideration in planting is the selection of species suitable to the soil and situation. Under tlie heading Classification of Plants some information on this point will be found. Neglect of this rule is the explanation of our finding what would be handsome examples of choice subjects in crowded or concealed spots. The size a tree or shrub will attain is in most instances easily ascertained, and this done, the necessity of cutting down because they are too large for the situations they occupy may be avoided. Overcrowding trees and shrubs in planting is to be de]3recated. Thick planting may be resorted to to produce immediate effect, or for the sake of mutual shelter ; but the plantations should be gradually thinned out as the plants grow, or the result will be a dense thicket, and in course of time the most undesirable species may kill many of the others. It is a very common practice in planting trees in park and 576 Cnliivation of Plants. woodland to dig a liole about two feet square, and a foot or eighteen inches deep, and in planting the trees the spits taken out are often imperfectly broken up. On light, friable, well- drained land this method may answer very well ; but on a stiff clayey loam the holes should be larger, for two reasons : firstly, because in very wet weather a small hole is liable to become a basin of water ; and secondly, because in very dry weather there is not sufficient broken soil to retain the moisture needed by the tree. A little extra labour in planting is never thrown away. The practice of pruning and clipping shrubs into fantastic shapes happily belongs to a bygone time ; the use of the knife and shears is now usually restricted to thinning out and removing odd branches of ornamental shrubs and trimming hedges. Where shrubs are pruned it should always be done with the knife, and in such a manner as to leave them with a natural appearance. Clean cutting is more agreeable to the eye, and less hurtful to the tree, as the wound readily heals over. Dead branches should be cut off neither too close to the main stem nor at a distance of several inches ; if cut almost close to the bark of the stem or parent branch, and the tree be otherwise healthy, the wound will soon be grown over ; but if at a distance, the bark cannot cover, and consequently decay often continues, and penetrates into the centre of the main branch or stem, ultimately causing its death. Where under-drainage is necessary, or where sewage conduits are carried through a garden, they should be so contrived as to be as far away from the roots of trees as possible, or it even- tually comes to the destruction of either drains or trees. It is not unusual to lay them by preference in the roads and walks, but this is not always practicable. Flange or socket pipes should be used to prevent as much as possible the intrusion of roots. The operation of laying turf, though requiring comparatively little skill, is frequently badly performed owing to the preva- lence of the erroneous impression that thick turves will succeed better than thin ones. The ground may be properly levelled with a sound, firm bottom, and a little crumb on the surface to receive the tUrVes ; but if they are cut too thick, and especially if dry weather set in, the result will be very unsatisfactory. A sod can scarcely be cut too thin, for the thinner it is the sooner the herbage will form new rootlets in the fresh soil. Besides, a thin sod is more elastic, will beat out, and cover more space than a thick one. General Remarks 577 The cultivation of herbaceous plants calls for more skill and management than that of trees and shrubs, because there is a greater diversity in their habits, habitats and special require- ments, and because they are more exposed to the vicissitudes of weather, and the attacks of insects and animals. And then the work in the flower garden proper has to be repeated year after year, and upon its skilful execution depends the amount of pleasxu'e derived from this the most attractive part of the garden. Consequently we shall devote a special chapter to the explanation of the best methods of raising, treatment, and propagation of herbaceous plants, including also a few hints on the management of flowering and ornamental shrubs requiring special conditions. We may liere say a few words on the general propagation or multiplication of plants. There are two distinct modes of raising plants, namely, sexual, from seed ; and asexual, which includes all the different methods of grafting, budding, layering, offsets, division, and also propagation by cuttings, etc. The most important means of propagation practised by gardeners on a small scale are from seeds, cuttings, and root-division. These three methods represent the raising of annual plants, and the multiplication of tender bedding plants and herbaceous plants respectively. Grrafting, budding, layering, etc., are practised on a limited scale only, or not at all, by the small gardener or amateur, and, to a certain extent, more for recreation or expe- riments. But advantage should be taken of these means to increase the stock, or propagate rare varieties, where desirable. Otherwise these operations on an extended scale are restricted to nurserymen and florists. Budding is the method generally employed in the propagation of Eoses, and variegated, double- flowered, weeping and other varieties of ornamental trees and shrubs. Usually some common or vigorous-growing species is selected for the stock upon which the rarer varieties are budded. For the Eose stock, clean stems of the common Dog-Eose ; for weeping and other varieties of Ash, the common Ash ; for various species of Cytisus and Grenista, as well as improved varieties of Laburnum, the common Laburnum ; and so on, always selecting a species of close affinity. Of late there has been a tendency on the part of horticul- tural writers to depreciate this and that, till there is almost nothing left for the garden. One objects to variegated plants, another terms weeping trees abnormal and unnatural, whilst a p p 57^ Cii/fhah'ou of Plants. third would exclude standard Eose-trees from the garden, to pay nothing' of the difference of opinion regarding the different styles of flower-gardening. But this should not deter planters from employing these things in moderation, and in appropriate situations. An excess of variegated plants, or a garden full of standard Eoses, should be avoided, as well as any other inconsis- tency ; and few persons would think of forming a plantation of weeping trees, such as one occasionally sees in a burial ground. It is unnecessary for us to describe the process of budding, as it is one of the first things to which a young hand takes a fancy ; but we may caution the inexperienced to loosen the ligatures before they have injured the growing bark. The in- cision should not be made deeper than the bark, nor longer than the inserted bud. For standard Eoses, the buds are better inserted in the lateral branches, as close to the main stem as possible, than in the main stem itself, as they form more equal-sided heads. Dwarf or bush Eoses are either grafted, or budded, or on their own roots. Plants of the latter descrip- tion are preferable, as there are no foreign suckers developed j but some varieties do not succeed so well on their own roots as they do when worked upon a more vigorous stock. The Eosa Manetti, a variety of unknown descent, is usually employed as a stock for dwarf Eoses. Like most of the climbing Eoses, it readily strikes root from cuttings in the open ground. Orna- mental shrubs and trees are usually budded in the main stem of the stock, which should be cut off immediately above the inserted bud as soon as the latter has made a shoot from six inches to a foot long ; and the shoot being trained upright will form a straight stem, and quickly overgrow the point of union. Weeping and some other trees grown as standards are worked on stems of convenient height, according to what is desired. The season for budding depends entirely upon the weather ; but any time when the bark separates freely from the wood will answer. Eoses, if budded during the first growth, frequently start, and even flower, the same season ; but the buds of most other things remain dormant until the following spring. Layering is resorted to for those trees and shrubs that will readily root in this way, but which are not sure from indepen- dent slips or cuttings, such as the Elm, Lime, Laurustinus, Aucuba, Portugal Laurel, etc. This operation is very simple : the branches of the parent plant being bent down, partially severed, and fixed in the soil, where they will strike root in one General Remarks. 579 or two years, according to the nature of the species. Many- shrubs and trees are readily raised fi'om cuttings in the open ground in a partially shaded place. Such are Poplars, Willows, common Laurel, hardy Eoses, Eibes species, Ivies, Privet, Virginian Creeper, etc., etc. The groimd should be tvell pre- pared for cuttings, and if of a heavy nature, a little sand placed in immediately around the cuttings, care being taken to press the soil firmly against the cuttings, especially at the bottom. Most of the Coniferous shrubs will strike from cuttings, though nearly all of the arborescent species form handsomer specimens from seed ; but a cold pit or greenhouse securfed from frost in winter, and kept cool and shaded in summer, is necessary to raise them, as they are several months, or even more than a year, some of them, before they produce roots. Pots are preferable for this purpose, half filled with drainage, a layer of good free mould, and a layer of sand sufficiently thick (from one to two inches) that the heel of the cutting just reaches the mould. The whole must be very firm, and uii- ceasing attention in watering is indispensable, for too little or too much are equally fatal; Cuttings of common Laurel and Box may be put in during the Autumn, but Eibes, Ivy,- Climb- ing Eoses, and most other subjects are better left till the end of Winter or beginning of Spring ; and then, if sharp frosts follow, the cuttings should be pressed down again, as the frost often draws them out of the ground, or more or less raises th6in from their original position. Short-jointed, well-ripened wood should be chosen in all cases, as it produces roots more freely and forms stronger plants in a shorter period.- Cuttings of Eoses, Eibes, etc., should be taken from shoots of the previous year's growth. From eight to twelve inches is a good lengtli, and they should be inserted at least four inches in the groimd ; Laurel and Ivy cuttings are preferable with a heel or small portion of the older wood. The former should be from a foot to eighteen inches long, the tip being cut off to induce the lateral buds to shoot ; but the latter are quite as well when only a joint or two remains above ground. For Coniferous plants very short lateral branchlets,- with a heel or small portion of the older wood, are best. The leaves should be carefully removed from the underground portion of all cuttings, and a sharp knife employed in preparing them. Many shrubs and herbs may be propagated very rapidly by division, especially where, like the common Lilac, they throw p p~2 580 Cultivation of Plants. up a multitude of suckers, or, like the Arabis albida, they produce running stems, or stolons. Plants with rhizomatous or bulbous roots increase by division in the former case, and offsets in the latter. But we shall enter more fully into this subject when speaking of the culture of herbaceous plants. Excluding many garden varieties, which cannot be perpetu- ated by sexual propagation. Oaks, Maples, Ash, Horse-Chestnut, Sweet Chestnut, Whitethorn, Larch, Spruce, and other Conifers, besides a host of other things, including free-seeding herba- ceous plants, are raised from seed. Plants, as well as animals, are subject to a great variety of accidents and diseases, the ravages of parasites, of both the vege- table and animal kingdoms, and herbivorous animals ; and in an artificial state more perhaps than when growing wild/ The ill- effects of rapid and frequent fluctuations of temperature, unusu- ally severe winters, late frosts, excess of rain or drought, storms and high winds, can only be guarded against to a certain extent. By choosing hardy species or protecting tender ones, efficient drainage, watering, and providing the supports required by different plants in good time, a great deal of the mischief likely to ensue from these causes may be avoided. Birds may enjoy perfect immunity in the ornamental garden ; for here, whilst doing a great deal of good by clearing off destructive insects, they effect little harm, and afford, moreover, a great deal of pleasure to most people. The greatest scourges of the animal kingdom belonging to the larger class are rabbits and hares, rats and mice. The latter are very mischievous among seeds, and in winter they will destroy rare herbaceous plants by nibbling them away, so there is nothing for it but to trap them. Moles occasionally, but not often, get into the flower garden, whence they must be banished with all speed. Eabbits and hares are easily excluded by the use of wire netting made for this purpose. Wasps, hornets, and ants are all undesirable, more on account of their painful stings than anything else. Ants may be destroyed by pouring boiling water into their nests, or where this is impracticable from the vicinity of plants, inverted dishes smeared with honey will trap them. Wasps and hornets are usually suffocated in their nests at night by blowing the fumes of rags dipped in brimstone into their holes. But it is when we come to such pests as snails, slugs, cater- pillars, grubs and lice, or green fly, that we meet with our wors{ enemies. The only effectual way of getting rid of snails, sings, General Remarks. 58 1 wire-worms, ami grubs, is to liuut them out and kill them outright ; but lice and caterpillars and other parasitical insects may be kept under pretty well by syringing the plants attacked with tobacco-water, or a solution of some of the compounds manufactured for this purpose. Birds aid materially in dimi- nishing the number of these injurious insects. Wasps and ants, but notably the different species of Ladybird (Coccinella) con- sume myriads of the green fly. The Lime, amongst trees, is especially liable to the ravages of caterpillars, but nearly all deciduous trees and herbs are subject to the attacks of different species. In the case of large trees, it is usually left to the birds to destroy them ; but much may be done to stay the ravages, particularly of those species infesting Conifers that deposit their larvse in large nests, by cutting off the small branches and burn- ing them. Amongst reptiles, lizards and toads may be con- sidered as the most useful, as they subsist entirely upon insects and slugs. And gold-fish not only add to the attractions of a lake or aquarium, but also serve to purify the stagnant water. The havoc and devastation caused by parasitical Fungi exceed that caused by all other injurious agents, and where they have once established themselves, there is greater difficulty in dispos- sessing them than is the case with insects. There are many species or varieties, or what are now known in some cases to be different stages ol' conditions of the same species, constituting what is popularly called jMildew. It is still doubtful whether these Fungi attack perfectly healthy plants, or whether they are the effect of bad health, the cause being attributed to unfavom-- able conditions of temperature and soil, which produce decay of the epidermis and thereby expose the plant to the attacks of these parasites. However that may be, there are always accom- panying unhealthy symptoms, and mildew is most flourishing in a cold cloudy season. There is, moreover, a great difference in the predisposition of different varieties of the same species (e.g. Eoses) to the attacks of these insidious organisms ; some are subject to mildew almost every season, whilst others as rarely betray a trace of its presence, even though growing in the midst of infected plants. This much is certain, that plants in a healthy, vigorous condition will outgrow the disease much better than stunted, weakly ones will. But of course this does not materially aid in the elucidation of the first cause of the appearance of these parasites on different plants. jMildew in all its forms, if taken at an early stage, before it 582 Cultivation of Plants. has spread too widely, may be extirpated by the application of flowers of sulphur. Sulphur is, perhaps, more effective in its action if applied dry ; but this being a tedious process, it is usually mixed with other ingredients in water, and the plants syringed with the mixture. Under glass, the remedy against red spider (a minute parasitical insect), namely, moisture, is favourable to the development of mildew ; but if flowers of sulphur be mixed with the water, or placed on the hot- water pipes, there is little to fear from either of these pests. The red spider is never so troublesome in the open air, though in dry, hot seasons it sometimes does great damage. It is usually found on the under surface of the leaves, and increases with astonishing rapidity, soon covering the whole leaf, causing it to turn yellow and fall off. Some of the Junipers are very subject to its attacks, unless planted in humid places which are natural to them. 2.. Culture and Fropagatlon of Plants belonging to the Heath and allied Tribes. Shrubs and trees requiring a peaty or boggy soil are com- monly known as American plants, whetliGr natives of that continent or otherwise. They include all, or nearly all, of the Ericacese and m-eml>ers of several other families, such as Berberis Bealii, and other species, Calycanthus spp., Escallonia, some of the Daphnes, Magnolia giauca, Spiroea spp., and numerous other evergreen shrubs, will flourish better in peaty soil, or with an admixture of leaf-mould. We might also mention that many herbaceous plants succeed best in a peaty soil. Keference is made to the fact under those species growing naturally in boggy places. Although ail of these plants prefer a prepared soil, there are some of them that will flourish in ordinary garden soil, if pro- perly drained. And in the absence of peat, good leaf-mould and sharp sand mixed with the natural soil will answer for most species. Varieties of Ehododendron Ponticum, Kalmia latifolia. Azalea Pontica, Erica caruea, etc., etc., and Arbutus Unedo are the least exacting in regard to soil. To cultivate peat plants successfully two conditions are in- dispensable ; these are, climate and soil. In default of these conditions, all efforts will remain fruitless. With regard to climate, it should be remembered that all the species of this group are not equally hardy ; hence the necessity of choosing The Heath Tribe. 583 such as are suitable for the situation where it is wished to grow them. But temperature is not the only element of a climate. Humidity of the atmosj)here and light are other elements which must he taken into account. Broadly speaking, we may say that all the Ericaceae demand a certain amount of moisture in the air surrounding them. This moisture may have its source in the mists wliich frequently envelop the mountains where they grow ; or it may be due to the vicinity of the sea, lakes, marshes, or water-courses. The site and aspect for these plants are also of great importance. For those species loving a marshy habitat, a low, fiat, spongy soil is naturally the best ; but these species are few in number and less genei-ally cultivated than the others. All the other species prefer a sloping bank of eastern or northern aspect, but it should be sheltered from the winds. If, therefore, there are natural or artificial mounds in a garden, the shady side of these should be selected for planting clumps of Ehododendrons, etc. In the absence of small hills, raised beds can be substituted ; but if the natural drainage be insufficient, a layer from six to nine inches thick of coarse gravel or some other Q|)en material will be necessary in a low situation. The site having been selected, and the form of the planta- tions decided upon, the natural soil should be taken out to a depth of eighteen inches or two feet ; and if the subsoil is of a heavy impervious nature, a layer of draining materials from six to nine inches thick put in at the bottom and filled up vdth peat, roughly broken but not sifted. This earth is throw^u up into a mound liigh enough that after sinking it will still be a little above the general surface of the ground. The thick- ness of this bed will vary according to the size of the species it is intended to plant. It will readily be understood that a greater depth of soil will be necessary for the large-growing Ehododendrons than for those of smaller growth, and such as Heaths and Vacciuiums. In some parts of the country there is a difiiculty in pro- curing peat, and, besides, a great deal of it is too poor to use alone with advantage. It may be enriched by the addition of thoroughly rotten leaf-mould with a little sharp sand, or a com- post may be substituted for it consisting of equal parts of sand and vegetable mould. But the fibre of the peat being one of its important elements, no substitute can equal it. The top- spit of earth in an old wood is usually rich in humus and very 584 Cultivation of Plants. light, and mixed with sand is perhaps preferable to leaf- mould. Or it would serve well to improve the fertility of poor peat. In all cases the introduction of even the smallest quan- tity of farm-yard manure should be avoided, for of all plants these are the most susceptible, and contact with animal dung- is either fatal or very injurious to the majority of them. Otherwise the more substantial the soil is, other conditions being equal, the better the plants will flourish in it. Nearly all the trees and shrubs coming under this category may be propagated from layers or suckers ; but the garden varieties of Ehododendrons, etc., are usually grafted on the commoner forms. As a stock for Ehododendrons, E. Ponticum is generally employed, being very hardy and easily raised from seed or layers. E- Catawbiense is also occasionally used, but the hybrid varieties do not take so well on this as on the common one. The prin- cipal objection to E. Ponticum for the tender varieties is its earliness ; but as only a few species, such as E. campanulatum, and E. argenteum, are said to succeed well on the other, it is generally preferred. As an artificial soil in most cases is necessary, it is a common practice to plant these shrubs in masses, and from their bushy habit this method is very suitable and effective. After a bed is once established, little care is required. The removal of weeds and dead wood, and the yearly application of a thin layer of leaf-mould, are the principal operations. In very dry seasons, and especially where recently transplanted, copious waterings will be very beneficial. 3. Culture and Propagation of Roses. A foAV words may be devoted to this popular genus, although as a rule its members require but little skilful attention after they have once been properly planted. But, like most other things, a little extra care in the different operations connected with their culture will be amply repaid by healthy free-bloom- ing plants. Grenerally speaking, Eoses may be said to flourish in any tolerably good garden soil, provided it be free and well drained. Deep tillage and generous applications of farm- yard manure are indispensable to obtain strong growth and fine blossoms. Liquid manure may be frequently given in summer with advantage. The site for a rosary should be open, airy, and light, for Eoses languish, and produce but little flowei' in a partially Roses. 585 shaded and confined place. Dwarf, thick hedges, or other shelter at a moderate distance from tlie beds are necessary in exposed situations, especially for protection against the south- west gales, during the flowering season. A rich, deep, loamy soil is the best for all purposes, and where the soil is naturally poor, the addition of good rotten dung will be sufficient to produce the most satisfactory results. Eoses delight in newly- broken-up pasture land, where the turf is turned in ; and for a season or two very little manure is necessary. They are now grown in various forms, according to the taste of the cultivator, or the exigencies of the locality. Leaving climbing and tender species out of the question, we have dwarf bushy plants, either on their own roots, or budded, or grafted on some other form close to the ground ; and those with stems, varying from a few inches to several feet in height, and termed half-standard or standard. No rules can be given to guide intending growers in selectirig any particular form, fur- ther than to remark that the situation and associations should be studied. In very bleak localities tall standards should be avoided in favour of dwarf bushes. As a rule, the finest blooms are obtained from dwarf plants, especially when on their own roots, and most of the vigorous-growing kinds will succeed in this way. Standard plants are suited for naixing in \yith dwarf shrubs or Eoses, and also in some situations as single specimens in the centre of a bed ; but groups of standard Eoses have a very stiff and unpleasing effect. And, moreover, those budded on tall stems are mijch more liable to early decay. However, all of the different methods have their advantages, and properly utilised are desirable. The Tea, Noisette, and other tender Eoses are better suited for covering dwarf walls, or grown as dwarf bushes where they can be protected ; a light, warm, well- drained soil being indispensable to success. Besides those varieties specially employed for planting in beds or borders, either as standards or dwarfs, there are many climbing varieties adapted for clothing pillars, walls, banks, stems of trees, or festooning. Descriptions and other information will be found in the first part of this work. To obtain abundance of flower, attention to pruning in accordance with the conditions of the different varieties is re- quisite. Nothing would seem more natural to the inexperienced grower than to prune freely where there is plenty of wood to cut away, and to spare the growth of the less vigorous ; but 5S6 Cultivation of Plants. tliis is just contrary to the teachings of practice. In a general way we may say that the strong, vigorous-growing varieties should be sparingly pruned, whilst the weaker-growing kinds should be cut back almost close every season. The time for pruning is late autumn or winter ; but tender varieties, when grown in the open garden, should not be cut back till the severity of winter is past. The best time for planting is November or December, though with a little care Eoses may be transplanted up to the end of March, or later. Tliere are varioiTS ways of propagating them, but the great majority of cultivated varieties are budded on stems of the Dog-Eose for standard trees, or on the Manetti for dwarf bushes. Climbing varieties may be raised from cuttings in the open ground, and even many of the Hybrid Perj^etual class will succeed in tlie same wa3^ To raise new varieties crossing is resorted to, and the seeds resulting therefrom are sown. The seedling plants would be several years as a rule before they produced flowers, and consequently as soon as the wood is large enough tbey are budded on tlie Dog-Eose or Manetti, by which treatment blooms are usually secured the following, if not the same, season. 4. Culture of Herbaceous Plants. GENERAL EEMAEKS. Under this liead we include all plants that are herbaceous, technically speaking, whatever their duration, and whether bulbous or fibrous-rooted. At another place we give some short lists and hints to enable possessors of small gardens to select a few species wortliy of a place in every garden. The general routine to be observed in the cultivation of herbaceous plants, excluding the strictly alpine species, is simple enough. A rich, deep, well-drained soil, tilled to a good depth, is the first condition. Where the soil is poor and shallow, means must be taken to improve it, for, Avith a few exceptions, her- baceous perennials ;'equire generous treatment. Turfy loam, mixed with leaf-mould and thoroughly rotten stable-dung, will be found the most eff"ective for nearly all poor land. A stiff clay is perhaps the most unmanageable description of soil for a flower garden, as greater difficulty is experienced in working in material to make it freer. In such cases if practicable a spit of the clayey soil should be taken out and replaced by a suitable compost, the surface mould, if any, being kept back Herbaceous Perennials. 587 and mixed with it. The method of planting will be deter- mined by the taste and requirements of the cultivator. The principal considerations are : size and colour, and flowering season, and space for tlie introduction of bedding plants where it is desirable. There should also be some proportion in the relative size of the plants of different species. Free- growing species that soon cover a large space should be kept in check, and the more delicate ones encouraged by special study of their habits and peculiar likings. Thinning out of superfluous stems and supports where needed should always be seen to as soon as needful. The stakes or other supjjorts used should be selected according to the respective heights of the plants, and as much hidden from vie^y as circumstances will permit. If painted green, go much the better, as they are then less striking ; but even common hazel or other stakes with the bark on are scarcely noticeable when properly put in. Nothing is more unsightly than the common practice of tying up the stems of a plant like a broom to a single rough stake standing a foot or two higher than the plant itself. One support or more may be necessary according to the habit of the plant, and in no case should they exceed the full-grown jalant. Care should be taken to preserve the natural habit of each species. The best material for tying is bast or soft string. Much time is gained by performing this and many other operations as soon as the plants are sufficiently advanced ; and not only time in this case, but likewise a better effect. For when plants are neglected, the stems spread out and lean in all directions, so that when they are tied up they remain unsightly for some time, even if they ever assume an elegant appearance, in con- sequence of the stems being crooked and the leaves twisted. A large proportion of the perennials in general cultivation are easily propagated either from off-sets, cuttings, or seeds in the open borders ; but that is not the case with many of those species which will not bear root-division, and whose seeds are very minute. The familiar AVallflowers, Pansies, Polyanthuses, Monkshood, Columbines, Antirrhinums, Michaelmas Dais;/, Scarlet Lychnis, Arabis albida, London Pride, &c., owe, no doubt, some portion of their popularity to the facility with which they are increased. Where, as in the case of Antir- rhinum, Polyanthus, Larkspur and Pansy, propagation is usually from seed, this should be thinly sown in beds or patches, not earlier than the middle of March, as it will then 588 Ctdtivation of Plants. quickly germinate and grow with more vigour, and thus form stronger plants, and escape, to a certain extent, the ravages of birds and insects. Propagation by division — ilie means em- ployed to increase Arabis albida, London Pride, &c. — should be done in winter, whenevei the weather is suitable. The principal hardy bulbous and rhizomatous perennials, such as Irises, Snowdrops, Crocuses, Tulips, Lent-Lilies, &c., also in- crease rapidly in favourable soil ; but this class of plants will be treated of separately, as many of them require exceptional conditions to ensure their complete development. A few words respecting the raising and treatment of the more delicate species may be useful ; but knowledge of the peculiar habits of different plants, and consequent difference in treatment, must be gained by actual experience ; and obser- vation will soon supj)ly the clue to proper treatment in most instances. Nearly all of the small-seeded plants, and those whose seeds usually lie dormant for a considerable period, as well as rare or small-growing species, require the shelter of a cold pit to raise them in, and afford them protection until they have attained sufficient strength to be transferred to the open ground. Ordinary frames placed where they will obtain abundance of light will answer all purposes very well. They should be shallow, and have a depth of about six to nine inches of coal-ashes, sand or tan, or other material in the bottom, for plunging the pots in, and thus ensuring effective drainage, so as to prevent the accumulation of water. Coal-ashes are as good as anything for this purpose, as they move freely and are unfavourable to worms, one of the worst scourges in seed-pots. The pots or pans used should have a good layer of sherds in the bottom to ensure perfect drainage, or the soil may soon become sour. For general purposes a compost of free loam, thoroughly rotted leaf-mould, or dung from an old hot-bed, and sufficient sharp sand to keep it from binding, will be found suitable. About one-fourth of leaf-mould or rotten stable dung will be ample, and if the loam be rich, a smaller propor- tion would suffice. Seeds should be covered with soil accord- ing to their size ; a layer about their respective thicknesses may be observed as a general rule. Very minute seeds should not be covered at all, merely sown on the surface of the moistened soil, with perhaps a slight sprinkling of sand. A little extra sand on the surface may be recommended for all seed-pots, as it prevents the soil from forming a crust. A Herbaceous Perennials. 589 little moss, too, is a very good thing- to place on the top until tiie seeds begin to germinate, especially where the seed is near or on the top of the soil, as it secures the surface from being dis- turbed by watering, and prevents rapid drying. Careful watering, indeed, is of the utmost importance ; for while much moisture with a low temperature is fatal to most things, seed-pots should never be allowed to dry up. After a seed has once started into life, its course cannot be interrupted with im- punity, and until a plant has made considerable root it is wholly dependent upon surface moisture. As has already been observed, there is a wide difference in the time occupied in germination, varying fronoi a few days or weeks to twelve months or more, according to the species, and to some extent the age of the seed. The necessity of keeping the pots free from weeds will be obvious ; but as these, in many cases, are very difficult to distinguish in a young state from the seedlings it is desirable to raise, we must endeavour to kill all seed that is in the soil before sowing very rare or choice kinds, or those likely to lie dormant for a lengthened period ; this may be done by baking, not burning, the mould. The frame should have a thin shading all the time the sun is upon it, and very little ventilation is required until the plants are fairly above ground. It is best to have a second pit or frame to remove the seedlings to as they come up, because they will gradually need more air until they are finally planted out. Thick sowing is to be deprecated for many reasons, but chiefly because overcrowding gives number without constitution or vigour. The course to be pursued after the seedlings have attained a fair size will be determined by the season and the rarity of the species in question. After weeks or months of watching and nursing, it will be better to ensure success by getting them established in pots before turning them out into the open borders. A sharp look-out must be kept after mice, slugs, wood-lice, and other destructive animals and insects. The management of plants in the beds and borders is so simple that it appears superfluous to add anything to what we have already said. The selection and disposition will vary according to the taste and time of the cultivator, and the ex- tent of his garden. Delicate subjects should be avoided where there is little space and little time to devote to their cultiva- tion. Dead leaves, flower-stems and weeds should be removed as they appear. The surface should be slightly moved by 590. Cultivaiio7i of Plants. raking or forking, but deep digging is unnecessary, and often destructive. To improve or renovate tlie soil, a surface dressing of leaf-mould or rotten dung may be applied if desirable ; but the better plan is, if the borders have been properly prepared, to leave them alone for a few years, and then partially or wholly renew them, and transplant the whole of the occupants. Liquid manure should always be sparingly used, and reduced to a weak consistency, and only when such subjects as Dahlias and Holly- hocks are introduced is it desirable to resort to it at all for a tolerably fertile soil. The successful cultivation of strictly alpine plants is a task of much greater difficulty, undertaken only by those who have the needful time and convenience. Many of them require the greatest skill and experience of their natural conditions ; and some defy all attempts to keep them alive beyond a season or two. Artificial rockeries ate erected with appliances to ensure good drainage and a cool moist atmosphere during the warmer months. And even then it is usual to grow the more sus- ceptible species in pots, and plunge them, so that they may be transferred to a cool pit during the inclement season, when they are liable to damjD off from excessive moisture. Never- theless, there are many of the more vigorous alpine species that will flourish well in any ordinary free soil. It is chiefly the diminutive species, and especially those clothed with hairs, that are the least amenable to the artificial conditions inseparable from culture, and these peculiarities are alluded to in the descriptive portion of this work. 5. Culture of Bulbous and Tuberous-rooted Plants, Althoitgh tnany of the species belonging to this class will flourish under the same treatment recommended for herbaceous plants in general, a great majority of them need rather more attention, and will not give satisfactory results unless their special requirements are studied. Amongst the least exacting are the Snowdrop, Spring Crocuses, White and Orange Lilies, Day Lily, Winter Aconite, Snowflake, Ornithogalum umbel- latum, Muscari botryoides. Gladiolus communis, and the com- mon Narcissuses and Jonquils ; but even these prefer a free, tolerably rich soil. The various modes of treatment adopted for plants with fleshy roots or rootstocks depend upon their hardiness, and the nature of their rootstocks. We will take the principal Tulip, Gladiolus, etc. 59 ^ groups in succession, and give a few simple directions re- specting the planting, storing, etc., of the different kinds. a. Culture of the Tulip and Gladiolus and their Allies.— The bulb of a Tulip is termed a tunicated bulb, from its being clothed with membranous scales. It never flowers but once, and attains maturity in about three years. A more complete de- scription of its different stages of development will be found at pp. 495-6. From its solid compact structiu'e it will bear storing away out of the ground for several months. This jDractice is usually resorted to where Tulips are used for bedding, as it then leaves the bed quite free for its summer occupants. But if the bulbs are taken up before the leaves have turned yellow, they are likely to shrivel and become useless, on account of their not having reached maturity. A better plan to pursue, perhaps, where they are bedded, and it is desirable to preserve the bulbsj is to plant them in such a manner as to permit of the summer bedding plants being placed between them. Sometimes they are taken up and re- planted in another place to complete their growth ; but they rarely turn out so well, even if the greatest care be exercised in their removal. In the mixed border they may be left un- disturbed for three or four years, and then they can be lifted at the proper time, about the end of June, ^^']len they are taken up they should be exposed to the air in the shade until they are dry, when they may be stored away in any dark place free from dampness. They should be spread out on shelves ; and the only other care needed is protection from mice. The best time for planting is from the beginning to the end of July, according to the climate of tlie locality. If planted too early they will start, and the leaves will be injured by frost. Tulips prefer a deep sandy loam, with an admixture of leaf- mould and rotten manure to give them vigour. But the most important condition is perfect drainage, without which the bulbs are liable to rot : and tliis may be said to hold good for nearly all bulbous plants. Where the soil is not naturally sandy, it is desirable to add a little sand with the other ingredients, and to place some immediately around tlie bulbs when plant- ing them. The bulbs should be planted at a depth of about three inches from the surface of the soil. We need not enter into the question of colour and other considerations to be observed in planting, as we have gone into that in detail in .anotjier place. The same soil and treatment will answer 592 Cultivation of Plants. equally well for the Hyacinth, except that the bulbs should be planted a little earlier, and at a depth of about five inches. The Hyacinth bulb differs materially from the Tulip bulb, being polycarpic, that is, flowering more than once. The various species of Nai'cissus, Crocus, and many other genera may also be included here. The only deviation is in the period of planting and lifting, which varies for different species. The rootstocks of the tuberous-rooted English and Spanish Irises should not be kept out of the ground longer than is necessary, as they soon shrivel and lose their vitality. It may be men^- tioned here that the leaves of bulbous plants should not be cut off, even when the plants are left in the ground, before tliey have done their work and dried up ; but the old flower- stems may be removed without doing any injury. The numerous species and varieties of the showy genus Gladiolus in cultivation will succeed in a heavier soil than most of the plants of this class. But good drainage and rich soil are essential conditions to obtain fine flowers. Tulips, Hyacinths, and by far the largest proj)ortion of bulbous plants, flower in spring ; but the Gladioluses are all of them summer- flowering. The familiar G. communis and G. Byzantinus are quite hardy border plants, succeeding well in almost any soil. The hybrid varieties also will bear our winters if planted at a depth of six inches ; but the common practice is to take them up as soon as the leaves begin to decay, and replant them again in early spring. Some time during the latter part of March or beginning of April is the best time for planting, and they may be lifted in October or November, according to the season. The bulbs should be thoroughly dry before they are stored away, and they require a dry airy place, where the frost does not penetrate. The bulblets which are so freely produced by some varieties will bear frost with impunity when they are young, and consequently they may be replanted in autunan. But as they reach maturity they become tender. They will flower about the second or third year, according to the treat- ment they receive. In any except very sheltered situations these beautiful flowers require support, or they are likely to be broken off by rough winds. The different varieties vary con- siderably in height, from about eighteen inches to three, or even four feet ; but these particulars will be found in the de- scriptive catalogues of growers. We have said nothing as to distance of planting these and other bulbs apart, because this Lilies and their Allies. 593 depends entirely upon the object in view. Where it is de- sirable to grow fine strong flower-spikes for exhibition, natu- rally more space must be allowed ; but for massing they are usually planted close enough to fairly cover the ground. In the former case, a foot or even eighteen inclies apart each way is no more than sufficient. It is as well, where convenient, to change the ground for these and other bulbs, for they will flourish better in a fresh soil. The culture of the numerous Cape bulbs, such as the species of Ixia, Sparaxis, Watsonia, etc., in the open air is very limited, and only practicable in favourable localities ; a deep warm dry soil and a sheltered situation being indispensable. And then they must be planted about six inches deep to enable them to resist sharp frosts. But ever so little protection with dry litter or some readily portable material will suffice, and the brilliant and unusual combinations of colours displayed by many of them will amply repay the little extra labour they entail. h. Culture of Lilies and their Allies. — The bulbs of Lilies, the Crown Imperial, and a few other subjects, differ materially from those described above, being composed of loose fleshy scales, and consequently of a much more perishable nature. It follows, therefore, that they should not be kept out of the ground any longer than is absolutely necessary, and if only for a short time they should not be exposed to a drying wind or heat. On the other hand, they mmst not be moistened. Covered with almost dry sand or moss, tbey will take no harm for a week or two.' But in all cases where practicable, they should be replanted without delay. The operation of trans- planting and lifting to obtain the offsets may be done at any time in the autumn after the maturation of the old flower- stems. It is better to do this when the ground is not very wet, as it will work much freer, and be more favourable to the growth of the bulbs. A very few of the many gorgeous species are in general cultivation, but the introduction of many fine new ones within the las-t few years has been the means of bringing them into more prominent notice, and they are already becoming very jDopular. The species commonly seen, and requiring no particular skill in treatment, are the Orange Lily (Lilium bulbiferum), the White Lily (L. candidum), and the Tiger Lily (L. tigrinum), all very handsome hardy her- baceous plants, but by no means so showy as many of their Q Q 594 Cultivation of Plants. congeners. Tlie principal forms are described at some length mider the Liliacese. All, or nearly all, are hardy in Britain, though some of them will scarcely attain perfection except in the warmer parts. A deep, well-drained, tolerably rich loamy soil suits them admirably, and the addition of good leaf-mould or peat, and sharp sand where a little stiff, is all that can be desired. A reference to the descriptive details at pp. 501-511 will give an idea of the many ways in which they may be em- ployed to embellish the garden, either in the mixed border, or in special plantations devoted exclusively to the species of this genus. The Crown Imperial is a noble plant in its different varieties, and will succeed best if treated generously, though it grows freely enough in ordinary garden soil. c. Culture of Ranunculuses and Anemones. — Under this head we refer to Eanunculus Asiaticus and E. Africanus, and Anemone Coronaria and A. hortensis, the progenitors of the numerous florist's varieties in cidtivation. The permanent rootstocks of these plants are composed of fascicled fleshy tubers, and they are here associated with the bulbous plants simply on account of their being capable of sustaining life for a consider- able period out of the ground. Indeea, they will retain their vitality for one or even two years in a dry place, if protected from frost. The successful culture of these plants is attended with considerable difficulty, and this is especially the case with the double varieties. The single-flowered Anemones are, how- ever, hardier, and require no more than ordinary attention. A few years back the choice double-flowered varieties of both Anemone and Ranunculus were extensively cultivated, but at the present time they are comparatively rare. This is probably the result of exaggerated notions regarding the difficulties attending their culture. These are by no means so great as is generally supposed, though doubtless they are sufficient to cause those Avith little time on their hands to shrink from encounter- ing them. One thing is absolutely necessary to ensure good and abundant flowers, and that is annual lifting after the flowering- season, when the leaves begin to die off. Otherwise they are apt to start again and flower in the autumn, rendering the chances of spring-flowering doubtful. A deep, free, well-drained soil, copiously manured with thoroughly rotten cow-dimg, or from an old hot-bed, is also essential, with the addition of leaf-mould and sand, according to the nature of the ground in question. Afinuals and Biennials. 595 Anemones prefer a somewha-t lighter soil than Ranunculuses, but both will flourish where the above conditions are attainable. It is customary to grow them in ])eds or borders by themselves, and when these are artificially made, the best material to select is turfy loam that has been stacked and turned about until the herbage is decomposed. The inclination of the ground should be towards the south or east, and the situation tolerably open, that is to say, sheltered, but not shaded. Anemones for the jjrincipal flowering should be planted in September or October. If planted in spring they produce a far less luxuriant growth. The proper depth is about three inches, or rather less in a compact soil. The Tui'ban Eanunculuses may also be planted in autumn, but the Persian, being rather tenderer, should be deferred till 'early spring. Eanunculuses prefer a cool, slightly retentive soil, but the drainage must be efficient. Watering is sometimes necessary, and should be carefully done. Protection from frost should be afforded, or the foliage and inflorescence will suffer. Another condition is firmness of the soil around the roots. 6. Culture of Annuals and Biennials. Plants of annual or biennial duration possess so many valuable qualities that they are quite indispensable in the flower garden. Some are cherished for their fragrance, as the Sweet Pea, JMignonette, and Stocks ; others for the showiness and the variety of their brilliantly coloured flowers, as Poppies, Zinnias, and Asters ; others for their diminutive, compact habit, and pro- fusion of flowers, as Leptosiphon and lonopsidium ; others for the duration of their scarious flower-heads, as Helichrysum and Waitzia ; and others again for the elegance and grace of their inflorescence, as Humea elegans and Agrostis nebulosa. A large number of perennials, many of them tender, are com- monly treated as annuals, and flower the first season. The fact of their being amenable to this naode of treatment is usually mentioned under the description. A notable case in point is the Lobelia Erinus, a difficult plant to preserve through the winter, but easily raised from seed, which it produces in great abundance. Annuals are of the greatest service for filling up vacant spaces, or, when judiciously selected, for growing by themselves in beds or borders. Such plants as the China Aster, Zinnia, and Phlox Drummondii, make very effective beds, either with their varieties mixed, or in sejaarate colours. Another Q Q 2 596 Cultivation of Plants. recommendation to favour is the short period and little trouble required to raise many of them for succession, filling up or replacing failures. Annuals may be divided into three groups, namely, hardy, half-hardy, and tender. Although many of the tender species are either described or noticed in this work, they need not occupy our attention here ; for all coming under this designation cannot be raised early enough to flower in the open air without artificial heat, and many of them are so delicate as to succumb to the least unfavourable changes of the weather, and at best their beauty is of short duration ; still, with time and convenience for hot-beds, and warm, sheltered borders, with a light, permeable soil, they may be cultivated, if only for the sake of novelty. The strictly hardy annuals, or species treated as such, are of the first importance to the amateur of limited resources ; and if they are not quite so numerous and brilliant as the half-hardy species, there is yet sufficient choice to admit of an effective display when associated with a small collection of perennials. If we include those species that merely require a little protection during cold nights, such as a hand-liglit, bell-glass, or inverted flower-pot, our list would contain nearly all those in general cultivation. Naturally these half-hardy species are better raised in a frame, either with or without a little artificial heat, because they may by these means be had in flower much earlier. Hardy annuals are those which may be sown in the open ground without any covering or protection whatever ; amongst the most familiar we may enumerate — Candytuft, Sweet Pea, Lupins, Common Marigold, Larkspur, Nemophila, Clarkia, Saponaria Calabrica, Convolvulus tricolor, Mignonette, Love-lies-bleeding, CoUinsia, Eschscholtzia Californica, and Collomia coccinea. These and numerous others may be sown in suitable weather at different times, from the end of February onwards, according to the requirements of the establishment. Where sown in patches in the mixed borders, the spaces should be thoroughly forked, and, if poor, a little leaf-mould and thoroughly rotten stable- dung from an old hot-bed, if attainable, should be incorporated with the native soil ; the surface should be even and fine, and if dry and light, a little pressure will be beneficial after the seeds are sown. The latter should have a layer of mould over them about equal to their own volume. The seed of most annuals being very cheap is frequently the cause of their not attaining their normal development, for it is sown too thickly by ten times, and the surplus plants never rooted up. As a I A nmials aud Biennials. 597 rule, there are from balf-a-dozen to a dozen plants where there is only space for one, and the consequence is mutual starvation. Watering should be carefully done with a fine rose when really necessary, but it is better not to water, especially on a stiff soil liable to cake, except during- a prolonged drought. In the summer, when the plants are grown up, frequent waterings in dry weather will, however, prove beneficial. The removal of the seed-vessels will prolong the flowering season of many species, not only of this, but of all other classes. Half-hardy annuals require raising in artificial heat, or where there is at least sufficient protection to exclude frost. They should be sown in March or April, and planted out at the same time as the bedding plants, about the ruiddle of May. The same treatment may be adopted for these, as recommended under General Eemarks for perennials, except that there is less necessity for a second frame or pit to remove them to according as they come up. Care should be taken not to remove them suddenly from a hot-bed to a cold pit. A very gentle heat is all that is reqiiired, and gradual hardening off is imperative before transferring them to their quarters in the open air. To obtain good strong plants the seedlings should be potted off when they are quite small, placing about three or four in a six-inch pot, and it should be borne in mind that a few vigorous plants will make a finer display than a great many weakly ones. The beds or borders should be renovated during the winter, and it is always better not to grow the same description of plants in the same places year after year. Asters, Zinnias, French and African Marigolds, Helichrysum bracteatum, Phlox Drum- mondii, ornamental Grourds, and most of the herbaceous climbers come under this head. Biennials offer less variety, and only the hardy species are generally cultivated. Some, it is true, are treated as annuals, but the majority must be sown towards the end of summer, in order to flower the following spring. Brompton and Queen Stocks, Honest}^, Hollyhock, and the Corfimon Wallflower are familiar examples of the hardy members of this class. The Wallflowers are really perennial, but young plants flower more profusely than old ones. The double-flowered varieties of the Wallflower are propagated from cuttings, and the Hollyhock from offsets. Humea elegans is one of the most desirable of tender biennials. It may be treated as an annual if sown early in the year, but it neither grows so strong, nor flowers so freely as when raised during the preceding season. 598 Cidtivation of Plants. 7. Cvlture of Tender Perennial Bedding Plants. A garden is scarcely considered furnished during the summer months without some Pelargoniums, Calceolarias, Verbenas, Heliotropes, Lobelias, Ageratums, Dahlias, and several other things. To raise and winter these plants a small green- house or warm pit is indispensable. Calceolarias are nearly hardy, and cuttings taken early in the autumn and bedded in thickly together will throw roots and merely require the pro- tection of a frame during winter. Next in point of hardiness are the Pelargoniums : these likewise are propagated from cuttings in the autumn, either out of doors or Leveral together in pans. They may be left in the beds or pans with ample protection from frost until the end of February or beginning of March, when they should be potted singly to enable them to form strong plants. The priucipal point to guard against during the winter, especially if they are stored where the temperature is low, is superabundant moisture. The beds or pans should be well drained, and water almost entirely withheld in severe weather. All dead leaves and decaying matter should be removed as soon as observed, or the young plants will be liable to damp off. Lobelias, as we have already mentioned, are raised by preference from seed, which should be sown early in the year. Verbenas, Heliotropes, etc., being rapid-groAving plants, and rather tender, the simplest plan is to store a few old plants to obtain cuttings from in the spring. A little more heat should be applied about the beginning of March to stimulate the old plants into making new growth, and as soon as the shoots are two or three joints long, they may be taken off and put into the cutting pots, a hot-bed having been previously prepared for their reception. If healthy, and the hot-bed quite sweet, they will soon strike, when they should be potted off before the roots become matted together. A great deal depends upon their being kept free from parasitical vermin and mildew. Dahlia tubers should be stowed away in a moderately dry place where no frost can reach them. The beginning of March is the best time to start them into growth, the more gently the better. They are propagated by division of the tubers and from cuttings. Our concluding remark is, Do not tuTn out bed- ding plants too early, or without being properly hardened off. 599 CHAPTER II. CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS ACCORDING TO THEIR DURATION, HABIT, ETC. For horticultural purposes, the Vegetable Kingdom may be divided into Woody and Herbaceous species. These terms are almost sufficiently exjaressive without explanation; but it is necessary to mention that all plants with annual stems, whether ligneous or otherwise, belong to the latter division. A few tender shrubs, Fuchsias for example, are treated as herbaceous, and cut down annually. I. Woody Plants. The following are the principal natural orders represented by the woody vegetation of this country, whether indigenous or introduced : — -Berberidaceae, Tiliacese, Rhamnacese, Sapindacese, Ilicinege, Caprifoliaceae, Cornacese, Ericacese, Ulmacese, Plata- nacese, Betulaceae,- Cupuliferse, Salicinese, and Coniferas. A few species are contributed by the Magnoliaceae, Cistinese, Tamaris- cinese, Simarubese, Celastrinese, Hamamelidese, Thymelacese, Elgeagnacese, Lauracese, and Juglandacese. The orders here enumerated are composed almost exclusively of woody plants. The Rosaceoe, LeguminosaB, Oleacese, Saxifragese, and Araliaceae include nearly all the remaining species. Woody plants are described as Arborescent or Frutescent. 1. Arborescent. — This division includes a vast number of subjects, varying almost indefinitely in minor details, such as size, habit, foliage, flowers, etc. Only those species which naturally form a single stem, instead of branching out at the base into a number of more or less equal ramifications, come under this head, Tliese may again be divided into Evergreen trees, distinguished by their persistent foliage ; and Deciduous trees, those which shed their foliage in autumn, or only retain it in a withered or discoloured condition through the winter. Some trees, it should be observed, which are evero-reen in their 6oo Classificatio'ii of Phnits. native couBtries, become deciduous when transferred to a colder climate, and the reverse is said to apply to some of our indi- genous species when taken to a warmer climate. But the, dis- tinction is clear enough for all practical purposes. As generally understood, ■ the term Evergreen is restricted to those plants whose foliage is persistent, and retains its natural hue during the whole of the year, or during several years. Or perhaps a better definition would be that the old leaves persist and retain their beauty until after the succeeding growth has furnished a fresh supply of fully developed foliage. Some of these, it is true, assume a different tint in winter, but the same leaves regain their freshness with the advent of spring. - a. Evergreen Trees. — With the exception of the Common Holly, Box, Portugal Laurel, Magnolia grandiflora. Evergreen Oak, Strawberry-tree, Sweet Bay, and a few others, this class is mainly furnished by one family, the Coniferee. Thus it will be seen that we are almost entirely dependent upon the deciduous class for trees bearing consjDicuous flowers. Evergreen trees possess little that is attractive either in flower or fruit ; but by way of compensation, the foliage of many species is very ornamental, and in habit they are unsurpassed for dignity and grace. We do not forget the bright scarlet berries of the Holly, and the handsome cones of some of the Firs and Cedars ; but the former is oftener seen as a bush, and fruiting Conifers, with the exception of a few species, are still rare in this country. Although planters have now a very large number of species to select from, comparatively few of them have attained their full development T\ith us, and therefore we are unable to judge of their value for permanent planta- tions. Many of them that are exceedingly beautiful when young, become unsightly as they rise above the dimensions of a shrub, and this, in many instances, may be ascribed either to uncongenial soil, defective planting, or exposure to bleak winds. The Yew, Cedar of Lebanon, Deodar Cedar, Norway Spruce Fir, Silver Fir, Mammoth Tree, Ked Cedar, Austrian Pine, Pin- aster, Pinus excelsa, P. insignis, P. Benthamiana, Picea, Pinsapo, P. Nordmanniana, P. nobilis, etc., Abies Dougiasii, A. Canadensis, Araucaria imbricata, Cryptomeria Japonica, and several others, are known to be hardy. But several of these are impatient of a wet, heavy soil, whilst others will not flourish in an exposed situation. The question of suitability of soil and situation forms the subject of another paragraph. Evergreen Trees. 60 1 Variegation in large evergreen trees — if we except the siivery bands on the leaves of many Conifers, which may Le termed natural variegation — is almost unknown. There is, however, a variety of Cryptomeria Japonica beauifully variegated with yellow, a silvery variety of the Spruce Fir, and gold and silver varieties of Cupressus Lawsoniana ; and perhaps the most beauti- ful are the gold and silver variegated Yews ; but the latter are better referred to the shrubby class. Variegated Hollies 20 to 30 feet or more high are occasionally seen, but as a rule they do not exceed the dimensions of a shrub. Weeping forms in the true sense of the word, as applied to the Weeping Ash, Elm, Beech, etc., are scarcely represented. Some, like a variety of the Silver Fir, have depressed branches. The varieties of Biota, Taxus, etc., with pendujous branches are more properly referred to the frutescent class, h. Deciduous Trees. — In this class we have greater variety than in the preceding, both in habit and foliage, as well as flowers. We have trees of large and small dimensions, desirable in landscape gardening either for the beauty of their flowers or foliage, or for both combined. The number of large trees distinguished more for their foliage and grandeur of habit than for the attractiveness of their flowers, is very large, in- cluding the Oaks (Quercus Eobur, Q. Cerris, Q, coccinea, etc.), Beeches, Elms, Sweet Chestnut, Planes (Platanus orientalis), some of the Willows (Salix fragilis and S. alba), many of the Maples (Acer platanoides, A. rubrum, A. Pseudo platanus and A. eriocarpus), the Poplars (Populus tremula, P. alba, P. nigra, P. balsamifera, P. angulata, etc.). Hop Hornbeam, Planera Eichardii, Common Birch, etc. — with simple, entire, toothed, or lobed leaves. Amongst large trees with pinnate leaves we have the Ailanthus glandulosa, Sophora Japonica, Common Walnut (Juglans regia). Black Walnut (J. nigra), the Hickories (Carya spp.), and the Ashes (Fraxinus spp.). Decidu- ous coniferous trees are not numerous ; but there are three well- known species, representing as many distinct types., namely, the deciduous Cypress (Taxodium distichum), the Common Larch (Larix Eiu-opsea), and the Maidenhair tree (Salisburia adianti- folia). Amongst trees of smaller dimensions we may mention : — the Hornbeam, Common Alder, Sallow Willow, Liquidambar, some of the Maples (Acer Monspessulanum, A. Tataricum, A. polymorph um, and A. Pennsylvanicum), Paper Mulberry (Brous- sonetia papyrifera), etc. — with siraple, entire, or lobed leaves ; 6o2 Classification of Plants. Stag's-liorn Sumach (Rhus tj^phina), Negundo fraxinifolia Gleditschia spp., Pterocarya Caucasica, and Hop-tree (Ptelea trifoliata), etc.— with pinnate leaves. A small number of deciduous trees are equally ornamental in flower and foliage. The most conspicuous example in this group is the Common Horse-Chestnut, to which we may add the Scarlet Horse-Chestnut, the Tulip-tree, the Lime, the False Acacia (Eobinia Pseudacacia), the Cucumber-tree, (Magnolia acuminata), the Umbrella-tree (Magnolia tripetala), Catalpa bignonioides, and Paulownia imperialis, but the last seldom produces its flowers in perfection with us. We now come to those trees planted almost exclusively for the colour they impart to the landscape, all of which are of comparatively small dimensions. To the first class belong the Laburnum in its numerous varieties, the Scarlet and Pink Thorns (Cratsegus Oxyacantha vars.), the Almond, several species of Pyrus, as P. spectabilis and P. coronaria, and the Judas-tree (Cercis Siliquastrum), The following, though less ornamental, are worthy of a place in a large collection where greater variety is desirable : Cladrastis lutea, iEsculus Pavia in variety, M. Californica and M. glabra, Acer rubrum, Cerasus Avium, Cratae- gus Crus-galli splendens, and C. prunifolia, Halesia tetraptera, Caragana spp, on stems, Amelanchier vulgaris, etc. The fruits of some trees are conspicuous in autumn and winter : such are the Mountain Ash (Pyrus Aucuparia), the Scarlet-fruited Thorn (Cratsegus coccinea), some of the Crabs, as Pyrus melanocarpa, P. prunifolia, P. cerasifera, etc., Coto- neaster affinis, Rhus glabra var. coccinea, and Gleditschia tri- acanthos (very long thin twisted pods). Deciduous Trees luith variegated foliage. — Within the last few years, and especially during the last decade, a great increase has been made in the number of cultivated plants with varie- gated or coloured foliage, especially in hardy trees and shrubs. Whilst many of them are inferior in point of beauty to the normal green-leaved varieties, there are a few really effective and desirable, but they should always be sparingly planted. 1. Trees having their foliage variegated with yellow and green. Sweet Chestnut (Castaneavescafoliis aureo-marginatis), Catalpa bignonioides aurea, Tulip-tree (Liriodendron tulipifera medio-picta). Common Beech (Fagus sylvatica aureo-variegatis), Elm (Ulmus campestris aurea), Sycamore (Acer Pseudo-platanus variegatus), Ash (Fraxinus excelsior aurea), and Elseagnus Japonicus aureo-marginatis. Dccidmnis T^^ees. 60 o 2. Tnes having their foliage vaHegated with white and green. — Turkey Oak (Quercus Cerris variegata), Beech (P^agus sylvatica foliis argenteo-variegatis), Elm (Ulmus campestris elegantissima), Elyeagnus Japonicus albo-variegatus, Negimdo fraxinifolia variegata. 3. Trees with coloured foliage. — The most striking of this limited group is the Purple Beech (Fagus sylvatica purpurea). The Copper Beech (F. s. cuprea) has dull reddish-brown leaves, and is not nearly so handsome. Another very handsome tree is the Scarlet Oak (Quercus coccinea), whose ample foliage changes to a brilliant scarlet hue towards autumn. Several other trees might be enumerated as worthy of consideration in planting, on account of the colour of their foliage. The Purple-leaved Sycamore, the Purple-leaved Elm, and the Abele (Populus alba), whose foliage is snowy white beneath, and Elge- agnus argenteus, with silvery glistening 'scales, are examples. 4. Trees with brightly coloured hark on the young branches. — The Gfold-barked Ash and the scarlet and yellow twigged varieties of the Lime are very distinct and beautiful, more especially the Scarlet-twigged Lime. 5. Trees ivith cut or dissected foliage. — There is scarcely a genus, or even a species, of cultivated trees that has not produced abnormal variations of foliage, from simple to deeply divided or cut. Some of these aberrations are very ornamental, whilst others can only be described as ugly monstrosities. Very handsome cut-leaved varieties of Beech, Alder, Elm, Lime, Horse-Chestnut, Sweet Chestnut, and Oak, are described or mentioned in the descriptive portion of this work. There are three or four species of trees which deserve special notice on account of the great niunber and diversity of the varieties they have produced, viz., Ulmus campestris, U. montana, Eobinia Pseudacacia, and the elegant Japanese Acer poly- morphum. The varieties of these trees may be counted by scores, or even hundreds in the case of the Eobinia. A selec- tion of the most distinct and ornamental is given under the respective genera. 6. Weeping Trees. — Under this head we include only those forms in which the main branches as well as the ultimate branchlets are pendulous. Until quite recently the Weeping Ath and Weeping Willow were the only trees of this class commonly seen. Now, however, the number in cultivation has increased from units to tens. But many of them, like the variegated and cut-leaved varieties, are mere degradations of 6o4 Classification of Plants. the parent forms. Amongst the more robust weeping trees with ample shady foliage, are the Purple and Green -leaved Beech, the variety pendula of Ulmus montana, and the Weeping Aspen (Populus tremula pendula). Sophora Japonica pendala is a very beautiful example of this peculiarity of habit. The Kilmarnock Weeping Willow (Salix Caprea pendula) is the ordi- nary broad-leaved form ; and several others, as well as Weeping Ash-trees, will be found described in the first part of this work. More or less pendulous varieties of the Oak, Birch, Almond, Laburnum, Thorn, Poplar, and Mountain Ash are grown, but they do not possess the same title to the appellation as those above mentioned. Besides the foregoing, there is a host of weeping forms of smaller slender shrubby plants, such as the Privet, Broom, small forms of Elm, Prunus, etc. These are grafted or budded on stems of common varieties, and form very pretty objects planted out singly or interspersed with shrubs. 2. Frutescent. — The hardy species of woody plants coming under this denomination are even more numerous than in the first division, and offer greater variety in habit, foliage, and flowers. It should be borne in mind that many plants which never or seldom exceed the shrubby state in our climate be- come large trees in their native countries. And consequently the term shrub will be understood as of relative or comparative application, and as sometimes indicating the young state of a tree. For example, in sheltered or otherwise favourable locali- ties, the following, amongst others, attain the dimensions of small trees : Rhododendrons, Sweet Bay, Arbutus, Portugal Laurels, Arbor- Vitees, Hollies, Junipers, and Tree-Box. But as all of these in the ordinary way are shrubby, we include them here. Shrubs may be conveniently divided into two groups : Erect, and Climbing or Trailing. In each of these groups we may follow the same classification as that adopted for the trees. The term erect applies to all those shrubs that require no support to keep their branches off the ground. Thus we have : — a. Evergreen erect Shrubs. — Firstly, we have shrubs with ornamental foliage and inconspicuous flowers ; and here again the Conifers afford an extensive choice. The compact forms of many of the varieties of Thuja occidentalis. Biota orientalis, Taxus, Buxus, pigmy Pines and Firs, Junipers, Retinosporas, Ligustrum coriaceiun, etc., are very interesting, and suitable for small gardens, single specimens on lawns, and the foreground Evergreen Shrtibs. 605 of shrubberies. A little larger in stature and adapted for second lines and clumps are the Phillyreas, Ehamnus Alater- nus, Aucubas, the varieties of the Common Laurel, Juniperus Chinensis, J. communis varieties, Biota orientalis Japonica, B. o. giauca, B. o. pendula, Taxus baccata varieties, Hollies in variety, Buxus sempervirens varieties, etc. ; and, in favourable localities, Euonymus Japonicus varieties, Photinia serrulata and arbutifolia, Pittosporum undulatum, Osmanthus, Japanese Hollies, tender Cypresses, Libocedrus Chiliensis, etc. In this class there are many species or varieties remarkable for their compact or formal habit. These are chiefly employed for planting- in geometrical gardens as single specimens. They include the Grolden Cypress, Irish Yew, Eetinospora ericoides, Abies excelsa, pygmaea, and Clanbrasiliana, and many other dwarf forms of Biota, Thuja, and other Conifers, which are mentioned under their respective genera. Hollies, too, and Portugal Laurels, Sweet Bays, common Yews, and Phillyreas may be pruned into shape for the same purposes. Amongst the best of the variegated evergreen shrubs with inconspicuous flowers are : Aucubas, Hollies, Euonymus, and Box in variety, Yews, Arbor-Vitses, Osmanthus, Thujopsis, and Eetinospora. Evergreen shrubs of a larger size, some of which eventually become arborescent, are : Portugal Laurels, common Laurel, Sweet Bay, Arbutus, many Junipers, Cypresses, Arbor-Vitses, common Yew, Evergreen Oak, Abies, and Picea. We now come to the Erect Evergreen Flowering Shrubs. In this group, although we have considerable variety, there is little difliculty in making a choice. The greater part of them are known as American plants, and grow by preference in vegetable mould or peat. But some of them, as Ehododendron Ponticum, will flourish in a rich loam. Amongst the larger- growing species we have the Portugal and Common Laurels, Laurestine, Magnolia giauca, Ehododendron Ponticum, and gradually smaller species of Berberis, Ehododendron, Garrya, Graultheria, Ceanothus, Andromeda, Ligustrum, Ledum, Kal- mia. Daphne, and Erica. A selection of the best would in- clude the following : Laurestine, Berberis Darwinii, B. steno- phylla, B. aquifolia, B. Bealii, Magnolia giauca, varieties of Ehododendron Ponticum, Eh. Catawbiense, and Eh. maximum, Kalmia latifolia and K. giauca. Daphne Cneorum, Ledum palustre, Erica carnea. Yucca gloriosa, Ceanothus azureus and C. Veitchianus, and Andromeda and Gaultheria in variety. 6o6 Classijicatioii of Plmits. b. Deciduous erect Shrubs. — Comparatively few of this class are grown for their foliage alone. Aralia spinosa, Ehus typhina, Elseagnus spp., Comptonia asplenifolia, Negundo fraxinifolia variegata, and some of the smaller forms of Maple, Elm, Beech, etc., are amongst the most familiar deciduous shrubs having ornamental foliage. In return, we have an almost be- wildering richness in variety of deciduous flowering shrubs. It should be observed that many shrubs placed in this division are naturally evergreen in their native habitats, but our climate being more rigorous they usually shed their foliage in the com'se of the winter. Occasionally, when we have a mild winter, they retain their foliage till fresh is developed. This is the case with such tender plants as some of the species of Cistus, Coto- neaster Simmonsii, Hydrangea Hortensia, Ligustrum Japoni- cum. Spiraea Lindleyana, etc. The larger-growing deciduous flowering shrubs include the Lilacs, various shades of red, purple, and lilac and white ; Hibiscus Syriacus, white or purple or striped double and single-flowered varieties ; Thorns, wliite, pink, or scarlet double and single-flowered varieties (usually grafted on tall stems) ; Guelder Eose, white ; shrubby forms of iEsculus, pink, yellow, or white ; Eose Acacia, pink ; Viburnum Lantana, white ; Colutea arborescens, yellow ; Caly- canthus spp., purplish brown or red ; Caragana spp., yellow (the dwarf species are commonly grown as standards grafted on stems of C- arborescens) ; Snowberry-tree, white ; and Sam- bucus nigra varieties, white. Nest in order come the Seringas (Philadelphus), white fragrant flowers ; Eibes, red, yellow, and white ; Cistus, white or rose spotted with purple or yellow ; Leycesteria, dark purple and white ; Grenista, Spartium, Cyti- sus, yellow, white, and pink ; Ehodotypus kerrioides, white ; Spircea, white, pink, or rose ; Diervilla (Weigela), white, pink, rose, and crimson ; Deutzia, white or pink ; and Eubus, wliite or rose single and double-flowered. Azalea Pontica, A. Sinensis, A. calendulacea, A. nudiflora, etc., and their hybrid varieties, various shades and combinations of yellow, purple, pink, rose, and white ; Ehodora Canadensis, purple ; Ehododendron Dahuricum, purplish violet. A few species produce their flowers in winter or spring before the leaves are developed : Chimonanthus fragrans, yellowish green and red ; Daphne Mezereum, purple, pink, or white ; Forsythia viridis- sima and suspensa, yellow ; Cornus mas, yellow ; Prunus spp., rose and white. Many of the Fuchsias, Hydrangea Hortensia, Decid2i02is S/irubs. 607 Melianthns major, and Pajonia jNIoutan, although of shrubby habit, will succeed when treated as herbaceous plants and cut down annually. In tlie foregoing enumeration we liavc purposely omitted the Eoses, because they deserve a short paragrapli to them- selves. It is not of the numerous garden hybrids tliat we wish to speak, for they are so miiversally known that it is unneces- sary. We would rather call attention to some of tlie original wild forms and very hardy varieties tliat merit more favour than is commonly bestowed upon them, especially for planting in shrubberies and wild spots in the park. The history and detailed descriptions of the various wild forms will be found at pp. 148 to 171. Many of the old single and semi-double Roses, from the brilliancy of their flowers, are very ornamental and effective, and should be extensively planted amongst shrubs ; and when grown as bushes on their own roots they require very little attention. Varieties of Eosa centifolia (jMoss and Pro- vence Eoses), E. bracteata (Macartney Eose), E. spinosissima (Burnet or Scotch Eose); E. lutea (Eglantine or Persian Briar), E. ferox (Hedgehog Eose), E. rapa (Turnip Eose), and E. rubi- ginosa (Sweet Briar), are most suitable for the purposes indi- cated. Of course it will be understood that these are only recommended for large gardens, where there is abundance of space. For gardens of small size a selection of the best of the hybrid varieties would naturally be preferred. c. Glhnhing, trailing, or twining Shrubs. — Tliis division comprises plants of the most diverse habit and character. The evergreen element is furnished almost exclusively by the numerous green and variegated Ivies. For covering a north wall nothing equals the Ivy, and some of the handsome low- growing variegated varieties are worthy of a little space in more favoiu-ed aspects. A very valuable evergreen shrub for walls or banks is the Cotoneaster microphylla, whose scarlet berries and rich dark green foliage are very effective in winter ; and with this we might associate Crataegus Pyracantha. Some of the Honeysuckles are nearly or quite evergreen. The best is Lonicera bracliypoda, with its prettily variegated variety aureo- reticulata, though we should mention that this species succumbs to very severe frosts. Another, though rare, evergreen climber is Ercilla spicata, which will attach itself to a wall or tree in the same way as tlie Ivies. When we turn to the deciduous .class, we meet with greater variety, and many species with very 6o8 Classification of Plants. hrilliant flowers. For general purposes, wtiere lightness and elegance are essential (for walls, trellis-work, festoons, bowers, etc.), the many species and varieties of the genus Clematis are amongst the most desirable. The large-flowered hybrid varie- ties of the Eastern species are exceedingly beautiful, but the fragrant C. Flammula, with small white flowers, should not be totally neglected in favour of its more showy relatives. C. montana, too, should not be omitted, on account of its early flowering season. The common White Jessamine (Jasminum offlcinale) should be mentioned in conjunction with Clematis Flammula. Wistaria Chinensis, with its long pendent racemes of blue flowers ; and Tecoma radicans, with large panicles of orange-scarlet flowers, are two of the showiest of shrubby climbers, and suitable for covering large spaces on a south or south-western aspect. Several of the hardy Honeysuckles are esteemed for the agreeable fragrance of j:heir less pretentious flowers. The varieties of the hardy Passion Flower (Passiflora cserulea) succeed well against a south wall, especially in the south and west in the vicinity of the sea. Cydonia Japonica, Jasminum nudiflorum, and some species of Lonicera, produce their flowers in winter or spring before the appearance of the leaves. Amongst Eoses we have a great variety of climbing or trailing habit, and, in addition to these, many of the tenderer varieties of the Tea and other sections are commonly trained against a wall. The Climbing Eoses belong to the groups Systylse and Banksianse, for particulars of which see pp. 167 to 171. We may mention here Bonnet's Seedling, or Thoresbyana, as one of the most vigorous and free-flowering of this class. Lycium Barbarum, although not very showy, is a good climber for planting in confined places in towns. Periploca Grraeca, Wistaria brachybotrys, W. frutescens, and other species, Jasmi- num revolutum, Bignonia capreolata, Schizandra Chinensis, and Parechites Thunbergii, are less commonly grown deciduous flowering shrubby climbers, and for the greater part require slight protection in most parts of Britain. A few deciduous shrubs of this class are included on account of their ornamental foliage. The one most widely known is Vitis quinquefolia, the Virginian Creeper. There are several other Vines in cultivation, but none that surpasses the fore- going. They include several North American and one Japanese species, besides some peculiar varieties of the common G^rape Vine. Aristolochia Sipho and Menispermum Canadense Herbaceous Plants . 009 have large cordate leaves, and are very effective wlien asso- ciated with some of tlie more brilliant-flowered shrubs. Tlie former is rather tender, and should only be planted in sheltered situations. d. Shrubs requiHng the 'protection of a wall or other shelter. ■ — There are many beautiful and interesting shrubs, some of which are not included in either of the foregoing divisions, that may be successfully cultivated witli a little additional care in winter. Many of them do not, it is true, require any covering, or even the protection afforded by a wall, in the milder parts of the kingdom, excej^t daring unusually severe weather. But as a rule they must be planted in warm well- drained soil, and, beyond the districts named, they will need the protection of a south wall, and in some cases extra covering in winter. Amongst the erect tender shrubs frequently met with we may enumerate : Euonymus Japonicus varieties, Photinia spp.. Arbutus Andrachne, etc., Pittosporum spp., JNIyrtle, Else- agnus Japonicus varieties, Escallouia spp., Bupleurum fruti- cosum, and Osmanthus — with more or less ornamental foliage ; and Hydrangea spp. and, varieties Magnolia grandiflora, Corn us (Benthamia) fragifera, Viburnum spp., Buddleya Lfindleyana, and Spirsea Lindleyana — with conspicuous flowers or fruits. Tender shrubs requiring support as well as protection are equally numerous. The following are some of the more familiar species : Lonieera &pp., Bignonia spp., Jasminum revolutum, etc.. Fuchsia macrostema varieties, Berberidopsis corallina, Lapageria rosea, Philesia buxifolia, Stauntonia lati- folia, Lardizabala biternata, Akebia quinata,' etc. The fore- going list might be extended almost indefinitely, especially if made applicable to the colder j)arts of the kingdom. Fur- ther remarks relative to the hardiness of plants will be found under the head of General Observations. Amongst dwarf, trailing, or creeping shrubs suitable for covering banks, ]-ock- work, etc., we may mention the genera Vinca, Helianthemimi, Cotoneaster, Polygala, Eosa, Erica, and Clematis, II. Herbaceous Plants. In nearly all parts of the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere there is a great preponderance of the herbaceous over the woody vegetation, and we have scarcely any hardy R R 6io Classification of Plants. plants from the southern hemisphere. Hence it follows that we have a very much larger number of species to select from in this division tha,n in the woody, and by judicious selection we may ensure a continuous display of flowers from early spring till the end of autumn, whilst a few cold-defying species serve to enliven the winter months. Several large orders consist almost exclusively of herbaceous plants. This will be seen on reference to the Eanunculacese, Papaveraceffi, Cruciferse, Caryo- phyllese, Malvacete, Compositse, Campanulacese, Polemonia- ceae, Primulacese, Grentianeje, Scrophularineae, Convolvvdacere, Labiatae, Borragineie, Liliaceae, Iridese, Amaryllidese, etc. In addition to these, there are many other hardy species, represent- ing at least fifty more natural orders. Herbaceous plants are either monocarpic or polycarpic (fruiting only once, or fruiting more than once). But the more familiar classification of herbs, according to their duration, is better suited for practical pur- poses. Perennial plants with few exceptions are polycarpic, and biennials and annuals are naturally monocarpic ; some perennials, especially tender ones, that will flower the same season from seed, are treated as annuals ; and some annual plants may be preserved in the absence of seed by propagating them from cuttings. But at best this is a very unsatisfactory procedure, except where the loss of a valuable sj^ecies or variety depends upon the life of a single individual. In the following arrange- ment of herbaceous vegetation, we have preferred references to orders and genera in many instances instead of giving detailed lists of species, as it will be necessary to turn to the descriptive portion for information respecting height, colour, etc. a. Pei'ennial Herbs.— There is great diversity in the nature and habit, as well as in the uses of herbaceous plants. One of the principal distinctions, from a practical point of view, is the nature of the root or rootstock (or underground stem); it is fibrous, fleshy, tuberous, rhizomatous, or bulbous of some degree or modification. The only modifications generally distinguished by horticulturists are the extreme forms of the bulb, tuber and rhizome. Nearly all of the bulbous plants, whether with scaly bulbs as in the Lilies, or solid bulbs (corms) as in the Crocuses, belong to three or four of the Endogenous natural orders, such as the Liliacese, Melanthacese, Amaryllidese, etc. We men- tion this fact here more particularly because it is necessary to pursue a different method of treatment for most plants of this class. He7'bs ivith Ornamental Foliage. , 6 1 1 The first group of hardy perennial herbs demanding our attention is composed of wliat \vc may term florist's flowers, or those genera and species that have varied naturally or through artificial manipulation, and whose varieties are in almost uni- versal cultivation. It is true that many of thjpse are inferior in point of beauty to some species of more recent cultivation in gardens. And it is higlily probable that many species of which we now possess only a single variety, may in a few years be represented by as numerous and variable a progeny as some of the older inhabitants of our gardens. What has recently been effected by intercrossing different species and varieties of Clematis may serve as an illustration of what might be done in this direction. The following genera include most of those garden jDlants belonging to the foregoing category. Anemone,' Ranunculus,' Pteonia, Aquilegia, Columbine, Delphinium (Lark- spur), Dianthus, Pink, Carnation, Sweet William,^ Viola, Hearts- ease, Violet, Althaea (Hollyhock),^ Pyrethrum, Chrysanthemum, Campanula, Primula, (Polyanthus, Primrose, Oxlip), Phlox, Pentstemon, Antirrhinum, Mimuliis ; and Lilium, Hyacinthus, Tulipa, Crocus, Gladiolus, Fritillaria, Narcissus and Iris — with bulbous roots. Several tender herbaceous perennials are grown for the summer decoration of the flower garden; as Dahlia, Verbena, Petunia, Calceolaria, Lobelia, Veronica, Pelargonium, etc., for their flowers ; and Coleus, Canua, Amaranthus, Mesem- bryanthemum, Perilla, Iresine, etc., for their foliage. Herbaceous Plants ivlth Ornamental Foliage. — The taste for plants coming under this designation may be said to be of comparatively recent origin, or at least we may affirm that it is only within the last few years that it has been de^■elo]^ed and become general. This group includes tall-growing herbs with bold or graceful foliage, suitable for single specimens or clumps, or for planting at the back of mixed borders ; herbs of inter- mediate size with variegated or otherwise ornamental foliage ; and dwarf or trailing herbs with green or coloured foliage suitable for edging beds or borders or covering rockwork. Those hardy herbs of large stature desirable either for their noble habit or the amplitude or elegance of their foliage belong chiefly to the following families : Papaveracese, Haloragese, Umbellifera\ Compositse, Polygonacese, Cannabinaceas, Liliacesej Graminea?, ' Tuberous-rooted. ^ Usually treated as biennials. B K 2 6i2 Classification of Plants. . and a few of the Filices or Ferns. Without entering into details, which will be found elsewhere, we may indicate a few of the best of those most readily procured : Boceonia cordata, Grunnera scabra, Heracleum flavescens. Ferula communis, Eheum undu- latum. Polygonum cuspidatum, Bambusa falcata, G-ynerium argenteum. Cannabis sativa. Asparagus officinalis. Aspidistra lurida, Phormium tenax, Osmunda regalis, Polystichum aculeatnm, Pteris aquilina, Lastrea dilatata, L. Filix-mas and Athyrium Filix-foemina. Several others might be included in this enumeration, but they find a place more properly with the marsh and water plants. Eicinus communis and Melianthus major are usually treated as herbaceous, the former as an annual and the latter as a perennial. The next group comprises plants of moderate size, and includes numerous species with variegated or coloured foliage, several of which are tender and only employed for summer decoration. But as almost all hardy genera and a vast number of species are represented by variegated varieties, it will be obvious that we must limit ourselves to a selection of those grown exclusively for their foliage. A few may be mentioned here with the foliage plants that are equally desirable for their flowers, such as Astilbe Japonica, Spiraea Filipendula,' S. Aruncus, etc., Polemoniiun cseruleum, Amaranthus caudatus, and A. melancholicus. Pelar- gonium varieties, Morina longifolia, Canna species and varieties, Achillea spp., etc. Others, again — as Centaurea Eagusina and other species, Ligularia Ksempferi, Cineraria maritima, Perilla JSTankinensis, Iresine Herbstii, etc., Coleus (many varieties), Funkia, Brassica, Lamium maculatum, Phalaris arundinacea variegata, Mentha rotundifolia variegata, and Tricolor Pelar- goniums — are grown for their variegated or coloured foliage. Amongst dwarf or trailing plants, the variegated or coloured varieties of Arabis albida, A. lucida, Gazania splendens, Bellis perennis, Trifolium repens, Alternanthera (various), Alyssum maritimum. Thymus vulgaris, etc., are some of the best for front rows or for edging. Cerastium tojnen- tosum, Helichrysum petiolatum, and Stachys lanata, have greyish, or silvery velvety foliage. Another set of dwarf plants, belonging chiefly to the Crassulacese and Saxifragacete, are in request, on account of their formal habit, and the regular disposition of their variously tinted leaves in rosettes. With the foregoing, many tender herbs and shrubs with ornamental foliage are associated, including several species of Solanura, Herbs luitli Conspicuous F lowers. 6 1 J Caladiiun, Begouia, Verbesiua, Polymnia, Ficus, Wigandia, Feidinanda, Musa, Vernonia, Nicotiana, Eicinus, Palmacese, Dracaena, Cord3'liue, etc., etc. Herbaceous GlvmbliKj, Ttvining, or Creepinf/ Plants. — Climbing" herbs come under two denominations, distinguished by their duration, whether perennial or annual. The formei* have annual stems, but perennial rootstocks : for example, Latbyrus latifolius and L. grandiflorus (Everlasting Pea), Humulus Lupnlus (Hop), Bryonia dioica and a few other Cucurbitaceffi, Tamus communis, Loasa aurantiaca, and Caly- stegia pubescens. With the annual climbers we include seve- ral tender species of perennial duration, which will flower the first season, and are consequently equally available for many purposes. Such are Cobasa scandens, Eccremocarpus scaber, Lophospermum scandens, Tropseolum aduncum (the Canary Creeper), Maurandya Barclayaua, Phaseolus multiflorus or coc- cineus (Scarlet-runner Bean), and some Cucurbitacege. There are comparatively few climbing plants normally of armual duration in cultivation. The most familiar are Latliyrus odoratus (Sweet Pea), Pharbitis hispida (Larger Convolvulus), and Tropseolum major (Larger Nasturtium). In addition, there are numerous species and varieties of Cucurbitaceous plants with ornamental fruits. In sheltered situations they may be grown as trailers, but they are more effective trained against a south wall or trellis. Herbaceous Plants of large stature, luith Conspicuous Floivers. — The following list contains a number of large sub- jects suitable for back rows of borders, for intermixing with shrubs, or for planting in the wild garden. Nearly all of the species enumerated are either old garden plants, or such as are to be had from most growers of herbaceous plants. Many more might be added, belonging chiefly to the orders from which these have been selected : — Aquilegia vulgaris, etc., various colours ; Aconitum Napellus varieties, blue and white Dephinium hybrid varieties, blue and white ; Pseonia species and varieties double and single, white, rose, scarlet, etc. Papaver orientale, scarlet ; Lychnis Chalcedonica, scarlet Hibiscus roseus; Althaea rosea (Holtyhock), various colours; Kitaibelia vitifolia, white or rose ; Gralega officinalis, pink and white ; Liipinus polyphyllus, blue and white ; Spiraea spp., white, rose, red ; Epilobium angustifolium, rosy red ; Fuchsia (treated as herbaceous), scarlet ; CEnothera spp., yellow ;, 6 14 Classification of Plants. Solidago spp.j yellow ; Centaurea Babylonica, yellow ; Aster species, various colours ; Chrysanthemum Sinense varieties, various colours ; Dahlia variabilis varieties ; Silphium lacini- atum, yellow ; Helianthus spp. (Sunflowers), yellow ; Cam- panula species, blue and white ; Verbascum species, yellow, wliite, or purple-brown ; Digitalis purpurea, purple or white ; Physostegia imbricata, lilac-purple ; Salvia spp., various ; Symphytum officinale, 5^ellowish-Avhite ; Phlox, varieties of the perennial species, white, rose, pink, red, etc. ; Phytolacca, purple berries ; Aristolochia Clematitis, curious yellow flowers ; Lilium candidum, white ; L. giganteum, white ; and other species with orange-yellow fjowers spotted with black ; He- merocallis fulva and flava (Day-Lilies), Fritillaria imperialis (Crown Imperial), yellow, white, or red ; Iris Grermanica and I. Florentina, purple or blue and white ; Veratrum album and V. nigrum, etc., etc. Herbaceous Plants of medium and small size, with Shoiui/ Floivers. — It is neither necessary nor desirable to give detailed lists of plants belonging to this group, as a reference to the orders enumerated above will be sufficient to enable the amateur to select for himself. Under the head of florists' flowers, many of the principal genera and species are indicated, and these might be augmented by additional species from the same orders or genera. The majority of those species coming under the head of bulbousj aquatic, etc., belong in a measure to this group. Herbaceous Plants with Bulbous, Tuberous, or Rhizomatous Roots, or Rootstocks. — This group includes many of the most brilliant occupants of our gardens ; a large number of them flower, too, at a season when there is little else in bloom. Grreat use is now made of early-flowering bulbous plants to fill the beds and borders which later on are occupied by summer- bedding plants. Where this system is followed out, a fine display may be had by associating them with some other spring-flowering herbaceous plants. The nature of the root- stock admits of their being removed without much injury after the flowering season is over. Amongst the earliest of this class are Galanthus nivalis (Snowdrop), Crocus vernus, C. biflorus, C. Imperati, and C. versicolor varieties, Leucojum vernum (Spring Snowflake), Erythronium Dens-canis (Dog's- tooth Violet), Bulbocodium vernum, followed by Scilla spp. (Squill), Muscari spp.. Narcissus spp. (Daffodil), Hyacinthus Aqtiatic and Marsh Herds. 615 orientalis varieties, especially the single ones, and early Tulips. Besides tlie foregoing, there is a multitude of other bulbous- rooted plants, flowering from the spring onwards, till late in autumn. Sternbergia lutea, Colchicum autumnale, and seve- ral species of Crocus, are some of the later flowering kinds. The magnificent genera Lilium and Gfladiolus are essentially summer-flowering plants. Lilium is distinguished from its allies by its scaly, not solid, bulbs, — a distinction to be re- membered, as they suffer much more from exposure than do the solid bulbs, or corms, as they are technically termed. A few other genera cornmonly seen are Ornithogalum, Fritillaria (Crown Imperial), Iris Xiphium and Xiphioides. Crinum Capense, Eucomis punctata, Camassia esculenta, Pancratium maritimum, P. lUyricum, and Amaryllis Belladonna, are less frequently seen, but equally deserving of a place in a large garden. Most of the preceding have solid bulbous roots, but there are many allied genera with fascicled fleshy roots, or creeping rhizomes, as Anthericum, Funkia, Convallaria, Aspho- delus, Hemerocallis, and the majority of the species of Iris. Another set of plants, whose roots are usually, in some cases, and invariably in others, stored away for a part of the year, includes the genera Dahlia, Canna, Eanunculus, Anemone, Oxalis, Tropseolum, Begonia, and Cyclamen. For further in- formation respecting these plants and their allies, we refer our readers to the orders Liliacese, Amaryllidacese, Iridaceoe, and Melanthaceae. Several other genera, cl^iefly from South Africa, and containing many very handsome species, will be found described in the first part of this work. Tigridia, Ixia, Sparaxis, Babiana, and Witsenia, include some of the showiest sj)ecies, but they are all more or less tender. Aquatic and Marsh Herbs. — Almost every garden of any pretensions has its watercourse or lake, either natural or arti- ficial, or in lieu thereof some ornamental basins, t^^nks, or fountains. To fill these there is no lack of hardy subjects, suitable either for the small fountain-basin, or for the spacious lake or stream. For a small tank or basin we have such plants as Nymphsea pygmsea, Nuphar joumila, Calla palustris, Hydrocharis Morsus-range, Utricularia vulgaris, Hippuris vulgaris (Horsetail), Limnanthemum nymphseoides, Stratiotes aloides (Water-Soldier), Aponogeton distachyus, and Alisma natans : to which might be added Lemna minor and other 6i6 Classification of Plants. species (Duckweed), and other indigenous water-weeds according to pleasure. For larger pieces of water, the White and Yellow Water Lilies (Nymphsea alba and Nuphar lutea) first claim our attention, followed by such plants as Sagittaria sagittifolia (Arrowhead), Alisma Plantago (Water Plantain), Butonaua umbellatus (Flowering Kush), Pontederia cordata, Hottonia palustris (Water ¥iolet), Limnanthemum nynaphseoides, Eanun- eulus aquatilis varieties (floribundus, circinatus, etc.), Eumex hydrolapathum (Water Dock), Thalia dealbata, Typha lati- foiia, T. angustifolia, etc. There are also many plants that will grow either in shallow water, on the borders of rivulets or ponds, or in marshy ground ; for example, Lythrum Sali- caria (Purple Loosestrife), Galtha palustris (Marsh Marigold), Eanunculus Lingua (Spear-wort), Lysimachia vulgaris (Yellow Loosestrife), Spirrea Ulmaria (Meadow Sweet), Menyanthes trifoliata (Bog Bean), Equisetum Telmateia, syn. E. maximum (Large Horsetail), Carex riparia and other species, Scirpus lacustris (Bulrush), Cladium Mariscus (Common Sedge), Phrag- mites communis (Common Eeed), Phalaris arundinacea, both green and variegated, Grlyceria aquatica, G. fluitans, Osmunda regalis (Eoyal Fern), Acorus Calamus (Sweet Flag), Iris Pseudacorus (Yellow Flag), Sparganium spp. (Bur-rEeed), Typha spp. (Eeed-mace), Myosotis palustris (Forget-me-not), Poly- gonum amphibium, P. Bistorta (Snakeweed), and Potamo- geton spp. (Pondweed). Some few marsh plants are of creeping or trailing, or dwarf habit, as Hypericum eiodes, Lysimachia nummularia, Polygonum amphibium, Myosotis palustris, and Campanula hederacea, which prefers boggy places, as also Narthecium ossifragum (Bog Asphodel). By introducing a selection of the foregoing aquatic and marsh plants in suitable places in gardens and parks, much may be done to enhance the beauties of the water scenery. It is not supposed, of course, that many of those species enumerated would be admitted where the tastes of the owner lean to the artificial and trim style of horticulture. But as a rule, even in the wild and natural scenery of the park, nature is left entirely to herself. A few Water Lilies may perchance be favoured with a little attention, but beyond this very little is added to the indigenous vegetation, and very little is done to keep the various occupants within proper limits. h. Annual or Biennial Herbs. — We include here several perennial plants, tender or otherwise, which will flower the first Annuals and Biennials. 6 r 7 season, and are consequently suited for the same purposes as those of essentially annual duration. Several orders are par- ticularly rich in annual plants, just as certain regions favour an annual or perennial vegetation, according- to climate.' The principal orders represented by annual plants, are the Ranun- culaceae, Papaveracese, Cruciferse, Caryophyllacese, Malvaceae, Geraniaceae, Cucurbitacege, Compositse, Polemoniacese, Con- volvulacese, Scrophularinese, and Amaranthacese. Many other orders are represented in gardens by annual species, and indeed by some of the most ornamental, such as the Portulacacese and the Campanulacese ; but by far the greater number are referred to the orders above enumerated. For practical purposes annual herbs may be divided into several different classes, according to height, colour, degree of hardiness, etc. Climbing and trailing annuals are referred to at p. 613, where climbers with annual stems are reviewed. The most important division of plants belonging to this group depends upon their compara- tive hardiness. They may be roughly classed as hardy and half-hardy. The first will bear frost, more or less, and are usually sown in the open ground, where it is intended they shall bloom ; and those belonging to the second class will not bear frost, and must be raised under glass, if desired that they should flower early and ripen seed. The following is a selection of desirable hardy annuals : — ■ liychnis Coeli-rosa, rose or white, one to two feet high ; Amar- anthus caudatus (Love-lies-Bleeding), deep dark red, one to two feet high ; A. speciosus (^Prince's Feather) ; Centaurea moschata (Purple Sweet Sultan) ; C. odorata (Yellow Sultan), twelve to eighteen inches high ; Anagallis indica, a trailer, with deep blue flowers ; Bartonia aurea, yellow, one to two feet high ; Centam-ea Cyanus (Cornflower), various colours, two to three feet high ; Chrysanthemum carinatum, varieties, about two feet high ; Clarkia elegans and C. pulchella varie- ties, one to two feet high ; Delphinium Ajacis and D. Con- solida varieties (Larkspur), two feet high ; Erysimum Peroff- skianum, orange yellow, one to two feet high ; Eschscholtzia Californica varieties, one foot high ; Gilia, several species ; CEnothera (Ghodetia), spp. ; Helianthus annuus (Sunflower) ; Iberis umbellata, odorata, and amara (Candytuft), crimson, purple, and white ; Lavatera trimestris, rosy-pm-ple and white, ' For further observations on this point, sec the paragraph on Geograp.hical Botnny in the Introduction. 6i8 Classification of Plants. three feet high ; Leptosiphon species and varieties, various colours, about six inches high ; Linum grandiflorum, rich red, two feet high ; Lupinus affinis, luteus, etc., various colours ; Malcolmia maritima (Virginian Stock), lilac-purple or white, one foot high ; Nemophila various species, dwarf plants, with conspicuous flowers ; Nigella damascena (Love-in-a-Mist), blue, one foot high ; Papaver Rhoeas and somniferum (Poppy), numerous varieties ; Convolvulus tricolor varieties ; Pharbitis hispida varieties ; Eeseda odorq,ta (Mignonette) ; Saponaria Calabrica, rose or white, one foot high ; Scabiosa atropurpurea, various colours, three feet high : Sphenogyne speciosa aurea, orange-yellow and black centre, very dwarf ; Whitlavia grandi- flora, violet or white, one foot high, etc. The tender annuals in cultivation are equally as numerous as the hardy ones, and include many of the handsomer kinds, such as the numerous varieties of Callistephus hortensis (China Aster) ; Tagetes erecta (African Marigold) ; Tagetes patula (French Marigold) ; Zinnia elegans ; Phlox Drummondii ; Helichrysum bracteatum and apicujatum (Everlasting Flowers) ; Matthiola annua (Ten-week and Intermediate Stocks), and Impatiens Balsanaina (Balsams), etc. To these we may add the less comraoiily grown Browallia elata, violet-blue, eighteen inches high ; Calandrinia discolor, rosy pink, one foot high ; Centaurea Americana, lilac-purple, three to four feet high ; Cleome rosea, three feet high ; Clintonia pulchella, blue and white trailer ; many Curcurbitacese with ornamental fruits ; Datura ceratocaul^,, white, three feet high ; Graillardia Drum- mondii, crimson and yellow, eighteen inches high ; Grram- manthes gentianoides, orange-red, three or four inches high ; Helipterum species ; Martynia fragrans, bright purple, twelve to eighteen inches high ; Perilla Nankinensis, purple foliage ; Portulaca grandiflora, varieties ; Ehodanthe Manglesii and rosea, rosy-pink and yellow, about one foot high ; Waitzia acuminata and corymbosa, pink or yellow, about one foot high. This and the preceding genus have everlasting flowers. The following is a list of perennial and biei^nial herbs which will flower the first season. Some of them are perfectly hardy ; whilst others, those with an asterisk prefixed, are tender, and of necessity treated as annuals : *Ammobium alatum, yellow and white, small-flowered, everlasting, from one to two feet high ; Abronia arenaria, a trailing plant, with fragrant yellow flowers ; *Anagallis linifolia, a trailing plant with blue flow3rs ; Of A nn iial Duration. 6 1 9 Calandriuia umbellata, crimson flowers, six inches liigli ; Calliopsis Atkinsoniana (B.),' yellow, with dark centxe, two to three feet high ; Callirhoe involucrata, a trailing plant with crimson flowers ; Campanula Carpathica, a dwarf species, with violet-blue or white flowers ; Celsia Cretica (B.), yellow and brown, three to four feet high ; Centranthus ruber, crimson or rose, two to three feet high ; Eschscholtzia Californica (B.) varieties, orange-yellow, etc., twelve to eighteen inches high ; Hedysarum coronarium (B.) (French Honeysuckle), red and white varieties, two to three feet liigh ; Humea elegans (B.), a tender plant with graceful drooping grass-like inflorescence, four to six feet high ; Linaria alpina^ bjue and orange, three or four inches high ; *Lobelia Erinus varieties, dwa^rf, with blue and white flowers ; Lychnis fulgens, bright red, one foot high ; *Mirabilis Jalapa (Marvel of Peru), various, three feet high ; Mimulus species and varieties ; GEuothera acaulis, and taraxacifolia, dwarf plants, with large white flowers ; Oxalis Valdiviensis, yellow, dwarf habit; *Reseda odorata (Mignonette); Scabiosa atropurpurea (Sweet Scabious) (B.), various, three feet high ; Spergula pilifera, a pretty moss-like Caryophyl- laceous plant ; Statice, various ; *Salpigiossis sinuata, various colours, twelve to eighteen inches high ; *Tropaeolum Lob- bianum varieties ; Verbascum Phoeniceum varieties, three feet high ; Viola cornuta varieties, blue ; Viola tricolor (Pansy) varieties, etc. ' Those plants designated by the letter B. are of biennial duration. 620 Ornamental Gardening. CHAPTER III. ORNAMENTAL GARDENING. It does not come within our province, nor within the limits of this volume, to enter into details and directions respecting the laying-otit and construction of a garden, To treat landscape and architectural gardening in an exhaustive and instructive manner would alone fill a much larger book than the present, and require a far more extensive knowledge of the subject than we pretend to possess. Nevertheless, there are many questions relating to the working arrangements of a garden, whether large or small, which it will not be out of place to refer to here. Alterations and would-be improvements of an original design are frequently undertaken by young gardeners without any fixed or preconceived idea of the object in view, or any notion of the cardinal principles to be observed in carrying out these operations. Too often features are introduced in this way, wholly regardless of their suitability to surrounding objects and conditions. A tree or a shrub, or a group of trees or shrubs, is planted, a conservatory or rustic summer-house is built, an aquarium, rockery, or terrace is formed, a geometrical par- terre is devised, or a number of vases or groups of statuary are set up, and probably great pains and expense bestowed upon each separate work in order to produce an effective display ; but all to little purpose, on account of the disregard of the fundamental principle that each detail of a garden should be subservient to and in harmony with a definite plan, forming a complete picture or series of pictures. Grardening is a veritable art, and one whose varied details are not mastered without much application, power of thought, and natural taste. It is an art, too, that may be as effectively practised in the cottage garden or villa plot, as in the princely domain of hundreds or thousands of acres in extent. The only difference should be in size and corresponding magnificence ; none in regard to merit as a design appropriate to the situation. Style and Design. 621 One of the gravest faults committed by inexperienced gar- deners is the confusion of styles by indiscriminate planting, and tasteless use of architectural adjuncts. A large and diver- sified area may admit of the development of all the kno^vn re- sources of horticulture, both in the picturesque and formal styles, including the various purely artificial accessories. But in all cases a ^•'.vish display of vases and other stone and rustic work should br avoided. It is much easier to err on the side of profuseness than on the side of sparseness of inanimate objects. We have seen this idea so much overdone as to give a small flower-garden the appearance of a manufacturer's show- yard. Where these accessories are admissible, or properly form a part of the plan, great discrimination and judgment should be exercised in the selection of elegant and suitable designs, harmonising as far as possible with the permanent buildings or other contiguous surroundings And, again, in the choice of a design for a pleasure-garden, whatever tJtie size, due atten- tion should be paid to the natural capabilities of the site, the style of the dwelling-hovise, and also to the character of the adjoining premises. In a broad sense, then, the plan should be projected for the ground, though to a certain extent, and in detail, the ground must be moulded in accordance with the plan. There is, of course, ample scope for individual taste, even when artistic rules are not ignored. And as every man is free to indulge his own particular fancies, more especially in all that appertains to his home pleasures, it would be idle to lay down hard and fast rules for his guidance. But there is a large class of men whose pursuits naturally prevent them from obtaining the necessary practical knowledge to enable them to select suitable shrubs and trees and decide upon the most attractive disposition of them, to produce a permanently efifective garden. And often, too, it happens that they cannot afford to engage the services of a talented gardener. It is on behalf of amateurs, and what we may term the unprofessional gardeners, that the following and foregoing remarks are penned. The proprietors of extensive gardens and park-lands, as a rule, have competent men to direct their establishment, men of experience, who thoroughly understand their craft, and who could learn nothing from us. But it is so apparent to all observers that there is wide-spread want of correct taste, that a few words on this subject will not be superfluous. ^ 622 Ornwniental Gardening. Some men seem to forget to make the appendages of their abodes really tasteful, because they are satisfied with the natural attractions of the surrounding country; and as for many of those who call themselves gardeners, it is not too JOS. *. **■« L: (^ 1 hm^^A./.^<'j/^^0 y^^////^A M^/z/i, ':IA Plf. 262 ]LA^ OF MODEltN lUtNCll I\M vli ^ VliDl N. much to say that they are utterly incapable of appreciating the beautiful. We shall not go into this subject to a wearying leng-th, but rather confine ourselves to pointing out some of Planting. 623 the shortcomings of haphazard gardening;, coupled with some indications for avoiding them. And here we may observe that the picturesque style of gardening is purely English, and that all countries have professedly copied or imitated the Engiisli style, as it is termed, with such modifications as the exigencies of the country rendered imijerative. When we come to speak of the flower-garden and small garden plots, further allusion will be made to this subject. In a large establishment we often find a blending of the various styles in separate portions set apart for their illustration. The primary thing to be con- sidered is the selection and arrangement of the sulyects for the arborescent and shrubby plantations, where the garden is large enough to admit of such, and scarcely any garden is so small but that it will afford space for a few shrubs. The accom- panying plan, fig. 262, was designed by the able French land- scape gardener, M. Barillet Deschamps, formerly director of tlie plantations of the city of Paris, and is inserted here to illustrate the disposition of the trees and plantations, so as to secure the best views the situation and natural features of the estate and the surrounding country wiir afford. It is intended to represent a landscape garden of small size, comprising from five to ten acres of land. It should be observed, however, that the same rules would hold good for a much larger garden, and consequently the plan may serve as a guide on a more ex- tended scale. But to return to the disposition of the j^lanta- tions. It seems almost superfluous to say that the planting should be done so as to preserve permanently the most extensive and varied views, having at the same time an eye to necessary or desirable shelter for the residence, and to shut out all ob- jectionable scenes, which will vary in nature according to the predilections of the owner. The lines on the plan, from the mansion to distant parts of the ground, will show what is meant by keeping the views open. It will be seen that tli3 trees and shrubs are planted in detached groups at prominent points, nowhere intercepting the view, and lea^'iug a clear space immediately around the house. And here we may re- mark that the planting of large-growing trees close to the house is, in our opinion, one of the greatest blemishes of modern villa-gardening. Pretty little residences are frequently completely shut in and darkened by large trees, and ^■ery often by one of the most objectionable of trees, namely, the Black Poplar. Trees close to a house may be all very well for a 624 Oi'uamcntal Gardening. month or two in summei-, but for the remainder of the year they make the house gloomy and damp, choke the gutters with dead leaves, and give the whole place an uncomfortable appearance. If the garden is not large enough to have large trees at a distance from the house, dispense with them altogether, or be content with one or two, or at worst enjoy your neigh- bours'. There are scores of ornamental evergreen and deciduous shrubs to select from, and creepers against a wall do not keep a house so damp as overhanging trees. The selection of the trees and shrubs would depend upon a variety of circumstances, such as soil and subsoil, or subjacent rock, elevation above the sea, distance from the sea, and, in the case of tender species the latitude, and more especially whether near the eastern or western side of the island. As it is not commonly the case to build a residence on an estate quite destitute of arborescent vegetation, some idea of what would flourish might be gathered from the condition of the species already in existence. On elevated ground exposed to bleak winds, it will be found necessary to plant, thickly at first, and in larger groups, with perhaps such trees as Populus nigra or Pinus Austriaca, for shelter. These trees are both valuable for this purpose, and the Poplar will grow and flourish in the stifi^est clayey soil, where scarcely anything else would live. In fact, nearly all the species of Populus will do well in a poor soil, and bear exposure to the bleakest winds with impunity. Amongst our large forest trees the Oak and Beech are perhaps the most susceptible of the influence of the direct sea-breeze. The Elm will succeed well in a gravelly soil, especially in the vicinity of water. The Lime, Horse Chestnut, Sweet Chestnut, t*lane, many Conifers, etc., will succeed in almost any ordinary soil. But for further particulars we must refer our readers to tlie review of arborescent and frutescent vegetation, pp. 599 to 609, and to the respective genera in the descriptive part of this Work. Lists of species suitable for the sea-side and town planting will be foimd at the end of this volume. The plantations of trees and shrubs will vary in size according to the extent of the grounds, and may be composed of one species, or several different species, according to fancy. In forming a composite group the main object should be eff'ective contrast of foliage, with an intermixture of flowering trees. Some deciduous species form a pleasing contrast between themselves ; and the introduc- tion of here and there a dark -leaved Conifer, or Purple Beech, Plantations. 625 will greatly heighten the effect. The form of outline for such plantations may be varied to an almost unlimited extent, but a more or less irregular one is preferable, and a circular or any formal shape should be rarely adopted. Single specimens next engage our attention. For this purpose, good, healthy, well- formed examples should be chosen, as perfect habit is the principal end and aim of isolated trees. One important mat- ter for consideration is the suitability of the species for the position selected, and then sufficient space for its natural development without infringing on the rights of its neighbours by overgrowing or shading them. In a garden of the limited area referred to above there will be comparatively little diver- sity of conditions and aspect ; but whatever advantages it pos- sesses should be made available for the use of more tender subjects. The information given under each species will be a sufficient guide as to what may be considered favourable con- ditions for different classes of plants. The water capabilities of an estate should not be neglected. Either still or running water is almost indispensable, in fact, a landscape scene is hardly perfect without it. The rivulet or lake, or whatever form the water scenery presents, will suggest the nature of the adjacent plantations. It should be remembered that the water ought not to be concealed by over-planting, neither should the whole appear at one view. If practicable and large enough, an island bearing a proper proportion to the other part might be formed in the centre, and planted with suitable trees and shrubs. A few weeping Willows and other moisture-loving subjects, planted close to the water's edge, and overhanging it, will give a j)leasing variety to the vegetation. The water itself, too, must support some of its natural productions, a list of which, with other information, will be found at p. 615. The same remark applies here as to the dry land. The whole sur- face of the water should not be covered, but only certain por- tions planted here and there, and the intervening spaces kept clear. The introduction and preservation of fish and water- birds is also a matter for consideration. And where of sufficient extent there should be facilities for boating. In setting out the roadways and footpaths, convenience as well as esthetics will have to be consulted, at least for those leading from the house and other buildings to the more important points of egress from the park or garden, as the case may be. Straight roads and walks, and intersections at right angles, are too rigid s s . 626 Ornamental Gardening. and abrupt to be tolerated, except in certain places, such as the kitchen-garden and the formal flower-garden. The walks should be so contrived as to lead through the most attractive parts in gentle curves, from shady glades to open eminences whence the view is uninterrupted, or only broken by some object that adds an additional charm to it. As much comfort and enjoyment depend upon the state of the walks, no pains or expense should be spared in their formation. A solid foun- dation in the first place will save much time and money iu Fio. 2()3. puls of a maze. keeping a good siu:face, and attention to efficient drainage will prevent those in the lower parts from becoming water-channels. To a certain extent the width of the roadways and walks should be governed by the extent of space at command. Very narrow walks are inconvenient, and the cause of supplementary ones being trodden out on the turf on either side of them. But the approaches to a cavern or rustic summer-house, or other secluded spots may witli propriety be narrow and tortuous. The Rockery. 627 We now come to consider the details or filling up of our picture, such as the shrubberies and tlower-garden proper, with their various accessories. A fanciful method of planting, formerly more in vogue than at the present day, was a series of hedges and walks termed a maze or labyrinth, so arranged as to cause a considerabie amount of walking to the uninitiated, in order to arrive at the centre. Fig. 263 is a representation of a maze, designed by Claude Mollet in 1653. The hedges may be composed of Yew, Hornbeam, Beech, Arbor- Vitse, or espa- lier friut-trees, according to taste, and the distance apart according to available space, but it should not be great. The height of the hedges would be regulated by the nature of the ground, whether flat or gradually rising towards the centre. A rockery or artificial arrangement of stonework for the cultivation of Alpine plants is a thing not to be attempted by those who have not proper materials for constructing it, and ample time to devote to the care of its occupants. A rockery in perfection is one of the most expensive luxuries of garden- ing. A fair collection of Alpine and rock plants, it is true, may now be purchased for a comparatively trifling sum ; but to keep them in health requires more than ordinary skill, com- bined with an intimate knowledge of their natural habitats and peculiarities of constitution. A tastefully constructed rockwork, in a suitable position, well clothed with the gems of the higher moimtains and northern regions, is a continual feast for the lovers of nature's more modest yet curious pro- ductions, and therefore we cannot pass it over without a few words. The scale of such a construction would naturally be in proportion to the extent of the garden and the site chosen. It should be as simple as possible, and all embellishments in the way of ornamental stones or other accessories should be eschewed. In the choice of site we must be guided by the wants of the plants — plenty of air, facilities for supplying water in profusion, and freedom from the drip of trees — and also by the nature of the ground at our disposal. Porous rock and sandy peaty soil, so disposed as to leave interstices large enough for the bigger plants, and to afford shade to those re- quiring it, are indispensable conditions. Every portion must be well-drained, for, though they revel in moisture overhead at certain, seasons, they are almost without exception very impatient of stagnant water at the roots. In building a rockery, the principal things to keep in view are proper pro- » s 2 628 Ornamental Gardening. portion, and simplicity and naturalness of design. Stones and pieces of rock belonging to different formations should not be indiscriminately mixed up together. But as there are special works on this branch of horticulture, necessary to those who undertake the cultivation of any except the hardier kinds of this class of plants, we forbear going into details, and for the same reason most of the rare species and those difficult to preserve have been omitted from the descriptive part of this work. The principal feature of an English pleasure-garden is the lawn, for which the natural conditions of our climate are so favourable that with very little trouble we can have a perfect and luxuriant green turf all through the summer. The form of the lawn is determined by the outline of the area and by the course of the walks, so that no specific rules can be laid down as to the character of the plan most desirable for a place of given dimensions. Much would depend upon the nature of the ground, whether nearly level, or with any considerable fall from the house. Where the slope is very abrupt, the ground may be brought to two or three different levels, forming ter- races ; but a gentle incline is far more pleasing to the eye than a dead level of any extent, and unless there be sufficient fall for a terrace proportionate in height to the size of the place, it is better left alone. A drop of two or three feet in a place of large extent would not be sufficient to form an effective terrace, though for a more limited area it might be allowed. But even then it is folly to attempt to crowd the details of a large garden into a confined space. One of the most important details connected with the plantations around and approaches to the house, is to contrive them in such a way as to secure privacy for the flower-gardens, and to provide attractive scenes from the windows of the principal rooms. According to the extent there will be shrubberies and rosaries, mixed beds and borders, and the geometrical garden destined for the modern bedding-out system. And this would admit of the introduction of water-basins, fountains and vases, etc., in harmony, of course, with the residence. We need not say that the principal display, both in ornamental shrubs and flowering-plants generally, should be in the immediate vicinity of the house. For a pleasure-garden of small size, say from half an acre to two acres in extent, the old style of mixed beds and flowering and evergreen shrubs in clumps and single specimens, with a portion only of the beds reserved for massing, The Parterre. 629 is generally preferred. The beds should neither be over- crowded, nor too near together, nor fantastic in outline, and riO. 264. I'lAX OF FLOWER-GAliUEN Oi' ST.-GEIUIAIN-JA-LAYE. the disposition of the belts and clumps of shrubs such as to present a pleasing view of some portion of the grounds, not 630 Ornaniental Gardening. only as seen from the house, but also from different points of the garden. The parterre or flower-garden proper varies according to circumstances and resources, from a symmetrical arrangement of a dozen or twenty beds, to the most complex and elaborate designs ; and it may consist, in part, at least, of a combination of beds and walks, or, what is more effective where the space between the beds is sufficient, an open design on the lawn. Fig, 264 is the plan of a flower-garden of the middle of the seventeenth century ; but such elaborate plans are rarely carried out now, and, of course, are only suitable for a very large establishment, where the resources for stocking the flower-garden are almost unlimited. Some very simple arrangement of geometrical figures, or sections of figures, is that in general use at the present time, and these can be altered and modified to suit any outline. While on this subject we may say a few words on the arrangement of colours, as on that alone depends the success of the system of massing flowering and foliage plants. Though not of so much importance in the mixed border, it should be one of the first considerations. It is necessary to bear in mind that there are only three simple or primary colours, from which all the others are de- rived, namely, red, yellow, and blue ; and that their complete fusion in certain determined proportions produces a sensation of white to the eye. These colours combined in pairs give birth to the composite colours. Orange, to wit, is the result of the union of red and yellow, green comes from the blending of yellow and blue, and violet is a combination of blue and red. The tint of these mixed colours varies according to the rela- tive proportioi;! of the two elements which enter into its composition ; and as there is no limit to the variations of the proportions themselves, the result is an infinite number of intermediate shades between the two composing colours. A complementary colour is that which when added to a combina- tion of colours, or a simple colour, will reconstitute the triad of elementary colours. Thus, green — composed of blue and yellow — is the complementary of red; violet ^proceeding from red and blue — is the complementary of yellow ; orange — composed of red and yellow — is the complementary of blue ; and recipro- cally, blue, yellow, and red are complementary to orange, violet, and green. The fusion of a colour with its comple- mentary would naturally produce white. Black is merely the absence, or total extinction of the three element arv colo\irs. Coiiirasl of Colours. 631 The association of these colours and ilieir numerous shades in twos or threes, or in a greater nTunbor, produce a very different effect upon tlie eye, according to the combinations adopted. There are certain tints that mutually set off each other by approximation, and are jileasing to the eye ; and there are others which lose by association, producing a very poor effect, and are even unpleasant and offensive to the eye. In the arrangement of colours we cannot choose a better guide than the eminent Professor Chevreuil, who lias deeply studied the subject as applied to art, dyeiiig of fabrics, and the dispo- s-^tion of flowers in a parterre. We give the substance of the essential parts of his instructions. 1. The three simple colours, blue, red, and yellow, when pure, or nearly pure, contrast agreeably together ; but in close contiguity each of them absorbs, as it were, something of the shade which would result from a proper combination with the complementary colours of its neighbours. For instance, red by the side of yellow assumes a slight tinge of violet, which is the complementary of yellow, and the yellow a shade of green, which is the complementary of red. 2. The colours complementary to one another contrast advantageously. This is sufficiently evident by the approxi- mation of yellow and violet — composed of red and blue ; red and green — composed of yellow and blue ; or blue and orange — composed of red and yellow. 3. The binary association of composite coloiu's will also pro- duce pleasing results, because in each group all three of the elementary colours will be found reunited. That the contrasts will be strong aiid effective maybe judged by bringing together violet (red and blue), and orange (red and yellow), or the former with green (yellow and blue). 4. But the results are poor or b,ad when simple colours are associated with mixed colours intp whose composition they enter, as in this case only two of the primary colours are re- presented. Hence red contrasts badly with orange — yellow and red, and with violet — red and blue ; blue with violet — red and blue, or with green — blue and yellow. Yet if \hQ simple colour form but a small proportion of the mixed colour with which it is associated, the contrast will be sufficiently strong to please the eye. Thus a lively blue produces a good effect by the side of a bright or yellowish green, and bright yellow by the side of a deep green — ^in which the blue element predominates. But these two cases, as will be seen, come 632 Ornamental Gardening. within the preceding rules, which show that, in a general sense, contrasts are agreeable in the same proportion as they are decided. 5. All colours, simple or compound, are brightened by the vicinity of white, and moreover, contrast with it in a most agreeable manner. White has the additional advantage of improving bad combinations, by being placed between the colours that do not look well together, as, for instance, between red and orange, red and violet, or violet and blue, etc. Hence, this colour, so freely lavished in nature, plays an im- portant role in decorative culture. 6. With the exception of white, all colours are weakened by the neighbourhood of black, which deprives them to a certain extent of their brilliancy. Dull or deep tints suffer especially when associated with black — resulting, of course, from the feebleness of the contrasts. But as black, broadly speaking, does not exist in the Vegetable Kingdom,^ such contrasts could not be effected, except between the plants and the soil, and then the latter is never truly black. In the absence of this colour it is replaced to a certain degree by the dull purple foliage of such plants as Perilla Nankinensis, or by the very deep purple-violet flowers of the Sweet Scabious, some Dahlias and Hollyhocks, The combinations of colours in the flower-garden are com- monly binary or ternary, rarely quaternary, unless the green of the foliage be considered as taking rank in these combinations. The most commendable binary combinations are as follow, which we arrange in the order of their respective merits : — a. All colours, simple and compound, with white, though the brighter and purer the colours the more pleasing the con- trasts ; for example, bright or deep blue with white, rose or red with white, brig^it yellow with white, orange with white, green with white, and violet with white. 6. The simple colours together, or with their complemen- taries, such as red and yellow, red and blue, yellow and blue, yellow and violet, orange and bkie, and green and red. Ternary conabinations are far less numerous, and in most cases white is an element ; often, indeed, it is repeated. The following examples will enable one to judge : White, red and green ; or white, red, white and green ; — blue-, orange, blue ' The black spot on the flower of the Horse Bean (Faha vidgaris) is perhaps the only instance of pure black in flowers. Contrast of Colours. 6 o>) and ^Yhite ; or white, orange, white and blue ; — white, yeHow, violet and white ; or white, yellow, white and violet ;-^ yellow, red, white and yellow ; white, red, blue and white ; or, better, white, red, white and blue ; — white, orange, green and white, or better still, by interposing white between the orange and green ; — white, orange, wliite and violet ; or, still more effec- tive, white, orange, white and violet ; — white, yellow, green and white ;— white, yellow, blue and white ; or the same com- bination wdth the yellow and blue, separated by the white. These examples, which we might multij^ly indefinitely, will suffice to make the laws clear that shoidd be observed in this sort of combinations. In cases where the absence of desirable colours renders it necessary to associate those which are not complementary, they may be advantageously separated by white. We may add that in mixed bedding, where the colours are generally some distance apart, the foregoing laws may be more or less relaxed. Without entering into the arrangenaent of large plants with ornamental foliage, and the crowd of tender species now em- ployed in some establishments to form what are termed the Sub-tropical and Picturesque gardens, we may indicate a few of the plants that are easily obtained, and usually grown for summer bedding purposes,^ classified according to their colours. There is a vast number of varieties with flowers of innumerable shades and colours, of such genera as Pelargonium, Verbena, Dahlia, etc. ; but for massing ouly those with distinct and decided colours are admissible. a. (1.) Plants with Red, Scarlet, Crimson, Cinnabar, etc., Floiuers. — Begonia fuchsioides, Cuphea eminens ; Dahlia, many varieties, especially the dwarf and small-fl:Owered ones ; Pelargonium (Geranium) Tom Thumb, and many other varie- ties ; Gladiolus, various ; Lantana Camara varieties. Lobelia cardinalis varieties, Mimulus cardinalis varieties, Pentstemon various. Phlox Drummondii, Tropseolum (Nasturtium) various, Eoses in variety (pegged down), Verbena varieties, and Zinnia. (2.) Carmine, Violet and Purple Reds, Rose, Cerise, eto. — China Asters, Balsams, Chrysanthemum roseum, Dahlias, Linum rubruna, Mimulus cardinalis, Pelargoniums, Pent- stemons. Phlox, Eoses, Senecio elegans. Candytuft, Verbenas, Tropseolum (Nasturtium). ' Further on will be found lists of hardy herbaceous perennials suitable for permanent, beds, either in the, mixed or massed style of planting. 634 Ornanienial Gardening. b. (1.) Plants ivith Yellow Floioers : Pale Orange. Canary i Lemon, etc. — Antirrhinums, Calceolarias, Dahlias, Erysimum, Eschscholtzia Californica, Bartonia aurea, Grazania splendens, Helichrysum, Waitzia, Lasthenia giabrata, Lupins, Mimulus luteus, African Marigolds, and other varieties of Tagetes, Double Common Marigold, Tropseolum, Zinnia, etc. (2.) Deejp Yelloiv. — Dahlias, Diplacus aurantiacus, Erysi- mum Peroffskianum, Mimulus, Pansies, Viola lutea grandiflora, African and Common Marigolds, Zinnia, etc. c. Plants with Blue Floiuers. — Agapanthus umbellatus, Ageratum varieties, Campanula various, Centaurea Cyanus, Delphinium formosum, etc., Eryngium alpinum, Gilia capitata, Heliotrope, Linum, Lobelia, Ljupins, Nepeta, Plumbago Capen- sis, China Asters, Salvia patens, Viola cornuta varieties, etc. d. Plants ivith White Floiuers. — Ageratum, Balsams, Candy- tuft, China Asters, Campanula (white varieties of various species), Cerastium tomentosum and Biebersteinii, Chrysanthe- mum roseum varieties, Dahlia, Pelargonium, Lupins, Plilox Drummondii, Koses, Spiraea Filipendula, Verbena, Zinnia, etc. The foregoing lists might be trebled or quadrupled ; but as allusion is made to these supplementary bed ding-in plants in the Classification of Plants, this wiU be sufficient for the ptu'- pose intended. We may add a small selection of bedding plants with coloured or variegated foliage. Those in which two or three colours are blended are well represented by the Zonal and Ivy- leaved Pelargoniums, and the varieties of Coleus Blumei, Veitchii, etc. Foliage nearly White, or Variegated with White. — Alyssum maritimum, Arabis lucida, Centaurea Eagusina and candidis- sima, Cerastium tomentosum, etc., Senecio (Cineraria) mari- timus, Phalaris arundinacea, Mentha rotundifolia, Polemonium caeruleum, Stachys lanata, etc. Foliage Yelloiv, or Variegated with Yelloiv. — Pelargonium several varieties. Chrysanthemum Parthenium aureum, Grolden P'eather. Foliage Dark Red, Broivn, Purple, e^c— Alternanthera (very dwarf), Canna various, Coleus, Oxalis corniculata, Tri- folium repens, Perilla Nankinensis, Amaranthus tricolor, Ire- sine Herbstii, etc. The above enumeration provides only for the summer de- JJlidcr and Spring Bcddinj^. 6:; 5 coration of a parterre ; but where the outlay is of secondary iinportauce, it is usual to have two or even three sets of plants in the beds during the year, and where expense is an object we should recommend the mixed style. As soon as the weatlier renders it necessary to remove the summer plants, the beds may be made attractive tor the late autumn and winter months by filling them up with miniature evergreen shrubs. It is preferable to have these previously established in pots, and tlien to plunge them into the beds with their pots. Tlie slirubs best adapted for this purpose are those of slow growth, and those which will bear close pruning, and then with care in transplant- ing, the same plants would do for several seasons. There is a great choice in the Coniferse, including- some of the small forms of Biota ori en talis. Thuja occiden talis, Cupressus l^awsoniana, C. Nutkaensis, Ketinospora spp., Irish and other Yews, etc. Of miscellaneous subjects suitable for this purpose we may name : Cotoneaster microphylla, with berries ; Laurustinus, flowering bushes ; green and variegated Hollies, berry-bearing, if possible ; Aucubas also ; several varieties of Buxus, Portugal Laurel, Erica carnea, and various Ivies. These slarubs might remain through the winter and until the middle of May, when they would be replaced by the summer plants, or they might be re- moved about the end of February, to make way for spring flowers. It is abundantly clear, however, that this system could only be carried out where the resources are equal to furnishing a supply of spring flowering plants in pots, already so far ad- vanced as to make sonie show when turned out. In the case of bulbous-rooted plants, it might be so managed that they could be planted between the shrubs at the proper time in autumn ; and where Crocuses and Snowdrops are used, there would be ample space for a bordering of them outside of the shrubs. The bulbous plants best adapted for massing are Tulips, Hyacinths, and Crocuses, of which there is great variety in colour, including good scarlet, yellow, blue, and pure white, with many rich composite colours, and also many handsome striped varieties in the two latter genera. Narcissus, Scilla, and some other genera furnish varieties better suited for mixed beds. The following are some of the miscellaneous hardy plants employed in spring bedding : — Arabis albida, Alyssum saxatile, A. Grenionense, Aubrietia Campbelli and other varie- ties, Anemone hortensis and A. Coronaria in variety, Phlox 636 Ornamental Gardening. subiilata varieties, Doronicum Caucasicum, Helleborus orien- talis, Anemone Hepatica varieties, Myosotis alpestris, Polyan- thuses, Primroses, Wallflowers, Sweet Violets, etc., etc. In the preceding pages we have hastily sketched the prin- cipal features of a pleasure-garden, and pointed out some of the commoner defects in planting and arrangement ; biit as most of our remarks apply to a garden of two or three acres, or more, in extent, and as gardens of still more limited dimen- sions are those usually worst arranged and managed, we pur- pose going a little more into details respecting the planting and choice of plants suitable for small gardens and garden plots. This we shall do with special reference to modern villa gardens, in the country and on the outskirts of towns. These vary from a small plot in front of the house, consisting of a few poles in area to two or three or more roods, surrounding the house. Fre- quently the nature of the soil is the principal difficulty in the Avay of establishing a flourishing and ornamental garden. A stiff clay, especially, is a very disheartening soil to encounter, and perhaps one of the commonest the occupier of a new house meets with, as land of an inferior description in country places is that first sold for building upon. Another drawback is the impossibility in many places of finding an outlet for under- drainage, which, where practicable, is one of the first opera- tions towards improving the condition of the ground. In the case of a person purchasing a plot and building his own house, many of these untoward circumstances may be avoided or con- trolled. Arrangements can be made for effective drainage, and if the alluvial soil be thin and poor, the most can be made of what there is. For instance, the mould should be removed from the spot to be built upon, as well as the roadway and walks, and transferred to such parts it is intended to cultivate, that are most in need of enrichment. Where a plot is covered with turf, this should be taken off and stacked up with some good farm-yard manure. When partially rotten, it would re- quire turning over, and by the time the house was built it would be ready for use. That portion of the garden, if any, intended for a lawn, would naturally retain its turf, if level and good ; but otherwise it would be better to procure fresh turf, or prepare the soil and sow it with a selection of grasses. Where the soil is very heavy and stiff, it is much more economical to procure some better, to plant trees and shrubs in, The Villa Garden. 637 and to make up the flower-beds, than to try to make anything grow in it without mending, for the loss of plants by death, to say nothing of the loss of time, would soon exceed the cost of a few tons of mould. The principal and first thing for consideration is the general plan of the garden. Of com-se this would depend upon a number of circumstances, such as size, position of the front of the house with regard to the public road, whether it is to be a detached or semi-detached house, or one of a block of houses with means of exit on both sides, etc. As a rule, the south or west aspect is preferred for the front of a house, and conse- quently the flower garden or the principal part of it would be between the house and the main road, or the back of the liouse towards the road. We will take a detached house standing in grounds about half an acre in extent, and facing south or west, as the case may be, towards the main road. A portion of the ground at the back of the house is usually set apart for grow- ing a little fruit and a few vegetables, and the remainder, with that in front and at the sides, is devoted to flowers and shrubs. There will be sujB&cient space for a carriage-road in to the front door on one side, and a secluded pathway to the back door on the other, and a conservatory might be erected against the south or west end of the house. But all these are details that cannot be fixed for any one to act upon, as the local circum- stances, surrounding premises, and tastes of owners, are as diffe- rent as the number of places. The main thing is to make the most of the site by properly planning out the ground, and deciding upon a design before starting, and then in selecting suitable plants to fill it. Shrubs with woolly or clammy leaves should be avoided for planting near a dusty road, and those, whether evergreen or deciduous, with smooth shining leaves preferred, as they are much more readily cleansed by a shower of rain. In a garden the size we have imagined, there would be room for a belt of shrubs, faced with mixed borders, around the circumference of the front garden, enclosing a lawn with a few small beds, and a central shrub, or vase or fountain and small basin, and a path past the conservatory, or west (or south) end of the house, to the back garden. The planting of shrubs and small slow-growing ornamental trees would depend upon the object in view, whether to make the garden as secluded as possible, and shut out overlooking neighbour?, or to keep open some pleasant prospect. But 638 Orna7)2€ntal Gardening. under no circumstances should large fast-growing trees be planted, as they soon kill or starve everything else. Two or three good trees in such a garden would be quite enough, for the rest evergreen and flowering deciduous shrubs would suffice. Tender subjects should be avoided altogether, as blanks caused by frosts would be too conspicuous. Even the Common Laurel might well be dispensed with, especially in heavy soils, for there is the risk of its being cut down to the ground every fifth or sixth year ; and the Portugal Laurel is e<^iially effective as an evergreen and much hardier. As a guide in choosing plants for a small garden we here append short lists ' of perfectly hardy subjects. It will be understood that these lists do not include a quarter of the avail- able species, but only a few of the best and those most extensively grown. We have already warned planters against the use of large or fast-growing trees in small gardens, for however pretty they may be for a few years, they will eventually outgrow the place, obstruct the view, and spoil all undershrubs and plants. A few small trees may be sparingly planted, especially some of the coniferous shrubby trees that will bear pruning with im- punity, for example, Cupressus Lawsoniana and C. Nutkaensis, Cedrus Deodara, Pinus Cembra and P. muricata, Libocedrus decurrens, Thuja gigantea (Lobbii), and English Yew, amongst evergreens ; and Labiu-num, Almond, Judas Tree, Scarlet and Pink Thorns, ^sculus Pavia, Elseagnus angustifolius, Liquid- ambar styraciflua, and Catalpa syringcefolia — small trees with deciduous foliage and, for the greater part, with handsome flowers. The most desirable shrubs for a small garden are those which are permanently ornamental, that is to say, ever- greens either with or without conspicuous flowers. Deciduous flowering shrubs should be used for filling up, and where neither screen nor shelter is needed in the winter. For hedges and screens, Portugal Laurel, Arbor Vitse (Thuja occidentalis), and English Yew are as good as anything. Holly is very handsome, but of much too slow growth for general purposes. The following are some of the best evergreen shrubs : — 1. With conspicuous Flowers. — Berberis Darwinii, orange; B. aquifolia, yellow ; Laurustinus, white ; varieties of Rhodo- dendron Ponticum, maximum, and Catawbiense, various ; Magnolia glauca, creamy white, etc. ' A few pages forward some remarks will be found on shrubs, etc., suitable for sea-side planting.- < PIa7its for a Small Garden. 6 39 2. Destitute of conspicuous Flowers, but havinfj ovnameatid Foliage, and often showy Fruits. — Hollies, variegated and green ; Aucubas, variegated and green ; Tree Box, several varieties ; Phillyrea spp., Irish Yew, Juniperus Cbinensis, Biota orien- talis aurea (Golden Cypress), and other varieties, dwarf varieties of Thnja occidentalis (American Arbor Vitse), Retino- spora spp., Cupressus Lawsoniana minima, and many other coniferous shrubs. Kalmia latifolia, Rhododendron liirsutum. Erica carnea, and Daphne Cneorum are dwarf flowering ever- green shrubs ; the two latter are less than a foot high, and pro- duce their flowers in winter and spring respectively. In deciduous shrubs we conflne ourselves to those with sliowy or fragrant flowers : — Lilacs various, including the Persian ; Philadelphus coronarius and grandiflorus (Mock Orange, Serin- gat), white ; Pyrus Japonica, scarlet, rose, or white ; Guelder Rose, white ; Buddlea globosa, orange ; Genista alba, wliite or pink; Spartiumjunceum, yellow; Ribes aureum, yellow ; Ribes sanguineum, deep red ; Azalea Pontica, great variety of colours ; Diervilla rosea and amabilis, rosy-pui-ple ; Magnolia purpm-ea, rosy -purple and white ; Deutzia crenata, white ; and several species of Spiraea with pink or deep rose-coloured flowers. We have not referred to the Roses in the list, but they are so universally known that nobody would forget to plant them as dwarf bushes on their own roots, as standards on the common Briar, and the climbing varieties for festoons and covering walls. We conclude our lists of shrubby plants with a few climbers, or such species as are suited for walls, trellises, archways, etc. Foremost amongst the deciduous class are various species and varieties of the genus Clematis. C. Flammula and C. montana are two of the hardiest of the small white-flowered species. The coloured varieties are very numerous, and every year adds to them. The White Jasmine, Passion-flower, Common Honey- suckle, Jasminum midiflorum, Virginia Creeper, Pyrus Japonica, Wistaria Sinensis, and Climbing Roses make up a list sufficient for all purposes. The best of the evergreen class of shrubs for walls are Cotoneaster microphylla, Crataegus Pyracantha, and various Ivies. It is an easy transition from these to the herbaceous climbers. We give a list of a few of the annual species, or those treated as such, all . of which like a warm aspect (a more extensive list will be found a few pages forward) : Tropseolum aduncum 640 Orname?ihii Gardening. (Canary Creeper), Pharbitis Tiispida (Larger Convolvulus), Lathyrus odoratus (Sweet Pea) in variety, Cobaea scandens, and Tropseolum majus (Nasturtium). A small selection of hardy perennials, limited to those of good constitution, and little exacting as to the quality of the soil, may be useful. It includes a few for each season, with general indications as to colour. Plants floivering in Winter.- — Gralanthus nivalis (Snowdrop), white ; Helleborus niger (Christmas Eose), white or pink ; Eranthis hyemalis (Winter Aconite), yellow ; and Scilla Si bi- rica (Siberian Squill), blue. Plants floivering in Spring. — Crocus vernus and C. versi- color, white, blue and yellow, and striped varieties; Tulipa, Nar- cissus, and Hyacinthus in variety ; Scilla verna, blue ; Muscari racemosum and M. botryoides, blue or white ; Saxifraga crassi- folia, etc., purple ; Arabis albida, pure white ; Alyssum saxatile, yellow ; Anemone Hepatica, blue, pink, and white varieties ; Orobus vernus, lilac and blue ; Polyanthus and Double Prim- roses, various ; Viola odorata, varieties ; Adonis vernalis, yel- low ; Cheiranthus Cheirii (Wallflower), in variety ; Dielytra spectabilis, rosy-pink ; Pseonia officinalis and albiflora, crimson, rose, or white, double or single-flowered varieties ; Aubrietia deltoidea, varieties, shades of blue and purple ; Phlox subulata, purple, pink, or white ; Anemone Coronaria, etc., varieties of many colours ; Convallaria majalis (Lily of the Valley) ; Iberis sempervirens, white ; Vinca major and minor, blue and white, and varieties with variegated foliage, etc. Plants flowering in Summer. — The number of species in cultivation which produce their flowers in summer is, of course, much larger than that of all the other three seasons put to- gether ; hence the following selection is relatively more limited than the foregoing : — Campanula persicifolia, C. latifolia, C. rotundifolia, and other species, blue, white, and pink ; Centran- thus ruber, crimson, red, and white varieties ; Geranium sangui- neum, deep red ; Gr. pratense, etc., blue ; Gladiolus communis, violet-purple, red, or white ; Gladiolus Gandavensis, etc., numerous brilliantly-coloured varieties ; Phlox paniculata and maculata in variety; Althaea rosea ^ (Hollyhock), great variety; Lamium maculatum, variegated foliage ; Lilium candidiim, white ; L. Chalcedonicum, L. JNIartagon, L. tigrinum, etc., orange, white, etc., spotted with purple brown ; Lychnis Chal- ' Usually treated as a Liennial. Plants for a Small Garden. 641 cedonica, bright scarlet ; Autirrliiniim, various colours ; Peut- stemon, various colours ; Papaver orientale, scarlet or orauye- scarlet ; Lupiuus polyphyllus, blue and white ; Delphinura formosum, etc. (Larkspur), blue and white ; Aconitum Napellus (Monkshood), blue and white ; Polemonium cseruleum, blue or white ; Eanunculus aconitifolius (Fair Maids of France), double white-flowered variety; R. acris (Yellow Bachelor's Buttons), double yellow-flowered variety ; Veronica spicata, blue and white varieties ; V. gentianoides, pale blue ; Spiraea Filipendula, double white variety ; Achillea Ptarmica, double white variety; Aquilegia vulgaris, etc., numerous brilliantly-coloured varieties; Eryngium alpinum, blue stems and inflorescence ; Epilobium angustifolium, rosy-pm-ple and white varieties ; Iris Grermanica, Susiana, etc., various colours ; Myosotis sylvatica, blue ; Heme- rocallis flava and H. fulva, yellow and tawny; Potentilla atrosanguinea and P. Nepalensis, varieties, yellow to dark crimson ; Geum Chiloense, scarlet and crimson varieties ; Soli- dago Virgaurea (Grolden Rod), yellow ; Aster, various species, blue, pm-ple, or white ; Anemone Japonica, rosy-purple and other varieties ; Tradescantia Virginica, blue, white, and reddish- purple varieties, etc. Plants flowering in Autumn. — The number of species peculiarly autumnal in their flowering is very small ; but in favourable seasons a great many of the late summer plants continue to bloom till the end of autumn, or even until Christ- mas. Chrysanthemum Sinense, various species of Aster, Steru- bergia lutea, and some rare species of Crocus may be men- tioned. To make this series of lists complete, we include a selection of some of the hardiest and most desirable annuals, or plants commonly treated as such. Those species preceded by an asterisk are tender, and must be raised in a frame or greenhouse to get them early in flower : — Amaranthus caudatus (Love-lies- bleeding), crimson ; A. hypochondriacus (Prince's Feather), crimson ; Centaurea moschata (Purple Sweet Sultan) ; Calen- dula officinalis (Common Marigold), orange-yellow double- flowered variety ; *Callistephus hortensis, great variety of colours ; Centaurea Cyanus, blue, wliite, and pink varieties ; Ciarkia elegans and pulchella, pink, lilac, purple, and white varieties ; Collinsia bicolor, lilac, and white ; Delphinium Ajacis and Consolida (Rocket and Branching Larkspurs), various 642 Plants for the Sea-Coast. colours ; Dianthus ^ barbatus (Sweet William), various ; Esch- scholtzia Californica, orange and other varieties ; * Helichry- sum bracteatum (Everlasting Flowers), white, yellow, pink, red, and other varieties ; Iberis umbellata (Candytuft), white, lilac, and crimson varieties ; Lavatera trimestris, rosy-pink or white; Leptosiphon Androsaceus, etc., various colours ; Linum grandi- florum rubrum, deep carmine ; Lupinus luteus, albus, etc., various colours ; Malcolmia maritima (Virginian Stock), lilac- purple and white varieties; Nemophila insignis, etc., varie- ties ; Papaver Ehoeas (Poppy), Eanunculus-flowered varieties of many colours ; * Phlox Drummondii, various ; Eeseda odorata (Mignonette), Saponaria Calabrica, rose and white varieties ; Scabiosa ^ atropurpurea (Sweet Scabious), various colours ; Schizanthus pinnatus, several varieties ; Silene pendula, rosy- purple and white varieties; Tagetes erecta (African Marigold), orange and sulphur-yellow varieties ; Tagetes patula (French Marigold), many varieties ; Tagetes signata pumila, yellow and purple-brown ; Whitlavia grandiflora, violet-blue and white varieties ; * Zinnia elegans, various colours, etc. We conclude this subject with a short list of Ferns, all of which are indigenous and easily grown : — Lomaria spicant, Asplenium Filix-foemina, Nephrodium Filix-mas and spinulo- sum, and Aspidium aculeatum in variety, will flourish in almost any ordinary garden soil in half-shaded places. Asple- nium Trichomanes, A. Adiantum-nigrum, Scolopendrium vul- gare, and Polypodium vulgare, require attention in drainage. And finally, Osmunda regalis delights in marshy ground. PLANTS FOB THE SEA-GOAST. Sea-side planting presents many difficulties, especially on a bleak exposed shore, where comparatively few things will flourish. Still there is no necessity for the monotonous repe titions of Poplars, Tamarisks, and the few other plants ordinarily met with at watering-places, which, as a rule, are in sheltered situations. In such localities there is scarcely any limit to the number of species that may be successfully cultivated. It would be superfluous to enumerate all the species that might be grown ; but a glance at some of the more suitable subjects will serve as a guide to what may be effected. Of course the ' Biennial. Plants for the Sea-Coast. 643 _ same species are not available for all parts of the coast, though strictly hardy plants, capable of withstanding the wind, will do equally well, other things being equal, on any part of the coast. Probably the south-west winds are more injurious to trees and shrubs than the eastern or north-eastern, and, therefore, all those species which will bear the greater cold of the eastern side of the island with impunity will thrive as well, or nearly so, as on the western. In tolerably sheltered situations near the sea in the south-western and western parts of Great Britain and Ireland, the otherwise tender Japanese, North American, and South European plants will flourish ; and we might add a few from the southern hemispliere, from New Zealand and from the extreme south of America. A large proportion of these species will do well in the immediate neighbourhood of the sea. The following enumeration includes some of the best, the greater part being evergreen shrubs : — Euonymus Japonicus varieties, Phillyrea varieties, Cupressus macrocarpa, Aucuba Japonica varieties, Escallonia macrantha. Hydrangea Hortensia varieties, Cistus (various species). Genista alba, Spartium junceum, Cytisus species, Berberis Darwinii and other species, Baccharis halimifolia, Laurus nobilis, Rhamnus Alaternus, Ephedra species. Viburnum Tinus, Ligus- trum (various), Buddlea globosa, Spircea, Ribes, and Ceanothus (various), Coronilla Emerus, Yucca species, etc. There is scarcely any spot where the soil is deep enough for cultivation, but what may be improved by planting some of the very hardiest trees or shrubs to protect the flower- garden and the tenderer shrubs. The shelter afforded by trees or shrubs is far more effective than a solid wall, on account of the back wind, as it is termed, from the latter, which is often more destructive than the direct wind. Pinus Austriaca, P. maritima, and some of the other species of dense habit, English Yew, Holly, Evergreen Oak, Double- flowered Furze, Black Poplar, Sycamore, Small-leaved Elm, Tamarisk, Tree Box, and Sea Buckthorn, are some of the hardy subjects that will bear the brunt of the wind without sustaining any damage, except in unusually stormy weather. Where the shelter is good, almost all of the bedding plants in general cultivation will flourish. But it is useless to attempt to grow delicate and brittle plants where they are exposed to the fury of the south-west gales. It is better in such cases to be content with dwarf, tough, hardy species that may be *xx 2 644 Town Planting. . depended upon, even at a sacrifice of 'variety. Tufted plants, like the Statices, Thrift, Saxifrages, Sedums, Polyanthus, Double-crimson Daisy, Phlox subulata, Candytuft, Pinks, Aubrietia, Arabis albida, and Alyssum saxatile, escape with little injury. Creeping plants, or such as will bear pegging down, like the hybrid Verbenas, Nierembergia gracilis. Lobelia Erinus, Helianthemum species, various Eoses, etc., suggest themselves. Tree Paeonies, Chrysanthemums, Fuchsias, New Zealand Flax, and many other slightly tender things, will succeed well in warm sheltered localities. We might go on enumerating species of different degrees of duration and har- diness ; but, as we have already observed, a very little shelter is sufficient to supply favourable conditions for an almost un- limited number of plants. TOWN PLANTING. The ensuing remarks apply to the larger towns, where tlie sooty deposit from the immense volume of smoke daily manu- factured by the numerous fires renders it impossible to grow many plants that would otherwise flourish. There are, of course, other causes beside the smoke tending to destroy vege- tation, or prevent the luxuriant growth we find in the open country, amongst which we may name drought. But as smoke is by far the worst enemy the gardener has to encounter in and around large towns, it will suffice to point out the most suitable subjects for planting in such localities to resist its evil effects. All plants suffer more or less, and, therefore, we have only to choose those which by nature are the least liable to injury. Evidently deciduous trees and shrubs possess an advantage over evergreen species in the total annual renewal of their foliage. Hence it follows that deciduous species should as a rule have the preference. But species with deciduous foliage are not all equally suitable, though this depends perhaps nearly as much on the moisture within reach of their roots, as upon the deleterious effects of an impure at- mosphere. Taking London as an example, it will be seen that certain trees and shrubs grow freely, and for a month or two retain the freshness of spring. The Plane stands first in this category, and being a handsome umbrageous tree should be freely planted. The Common Ash, Poplars, Laburnum, Thorns, several species of Pyrus, Ailanthus glandulosa, and the Elm, Toivji Planiing. 645 also thrive satisfactorily, taking the adverse conditions into consideration. The Lime is a very handsome tree, but it is so frequently infested with caterpillars, which destroy the beauty of its foliage in early summer, that it cannot be recommended for town planting. Where the open space is considerable, many other species may be added, such as the Maples, Horse Chest- nuts, False Acacia, and Turkey Oak. Deciduous shrubs include : Hibiscus Syriacus, Lilacs, Vibur- num Lantana, Ehus Typhina, Diervilla in variety, Leycesteria formosa, Ehus Cotinus, Hypericum calycinum, etc. Evergreen shrubs should not be altogether excluded. Tliose with smooth glossy leaves, like Aucuba Japonica, Ligustrum latifolium, Ehododeudrons, Box, Euonymus, Thujopsis dola- brata, and Ivy, succeed best, owing to the action of the rain being more effectual in cleansing the epidermis than in those species with hairy foliage. The same remark applies to herbaceous plants. Thus Tulips, Hyacinths, Narcissuses, etc., naay be successfully grown, provided the other conditions be favourable. Tufted evergreen herbaceous plants, on the other hand, will not answer so well. Helleborus orientalis, Eranthis hyemalis, Iris Germanica, Sweet William, Chrysanthemums, Candytuft, Mignonette, Virginian Stock, are amongst some of the easiest to cultivate in crowded quarters. It is almost unnecessary to mention that much may be done to keep plants in health and vigour by free use of the syringe and a good look- out after vermin. Sometimes a batch of annuals will disap- pear almost as suddenly as if a flight of locusts had visited them. The fact is, the moths frequenting such places are very numerous in proportion to the vegetation, and consequently unless the caterpillars are sought out while they are quite young they rapidly devour everything green within their reach. In conclusion, we may observe that plants, like animals, require extra care and attention under artificial conditions ; and only those who really delight in the beauties of nature will under- take the culture of their favourites under such a combination of adverse circumstances as we find in the midst of our smoky towns. INDEX OF THE ENGLISH AND LATIN NAMES OP THE PLANTS DESCRIBED OR REFERRED TO IN PART I., INCLUDING SOME OF THEIR MORE IMPORTANT SYNONYMS. Those names printed in italics are either synonyms or species incidentally mentioned. ' AAR ACA PAGE PAGE A AEON'S Beard . ii. Abelo. . 76 Abies Hudsonica , 429 . 418 — Jezoensis . 428 Abelia . . . 220 — lasiocarpa . 431 — floribunda . 221 — leioclada . 431 — rupestris . 221 — Lowiana . 431 — triflora . . 221 — magnifica . 432 — uniflora . . 221 — Menziesii . 427 Abies .... . 425 — Mertensinna , . 428 — alba . 427 ■ — microsperma , . 42£ ■ — — caeriilea . 427 — Morinda , 427 echinoformis . 427 — nigra . 427 glauca . 427 rubra . 427 minima . 427 — nobilis . . 429 — Albertiana . 428 — Nordmanniana . 43a — Alcoquiana . 428 — ohovata . . 427 — amabilis . 431 — orientalis . 427 — Apollinis . 429 — Parsonsii . 431 — balsamea . ■ .429 — Pattoniana . 428 — bracteata . 430 — pectinata . 429 — Brunoniana . . 428 — Pichta . . 431 — Canadensis . . 428 — Findrow . 431 — candicans . 431 — Pinsapo. . 430 — Cephalonica . . 429 — BegincB Amalim . 429 — CiUcica . . 431 — religiosa . 430 ^- Douglasii . 428 — Sibirica . . 431 Standishiana . 428 — Smithiana . 427 taxifolia . . 428 — Tsicga . . 428 — excelsa . . 426 — Veitchii . . 432 Clanbrasiliana . . 426 — iVebbiana . 431 borizontalis . 426 — Williamsonii . . 428 inverta . 426 — Wittmanniana . 427 monstrosa . 426 Abietiuese . . 420 nana . . 426 Ahobra viridiflora . 207 pendula . 426 Abronia . 385 pygmsea . . 426 — arenaria . 386 pyramidalis . 426 — umbellata . 386 — jvrma . 428 Acacia, False . 125 — Fraseri . . . . . 429 — Kose . . . , . 125 — grandis . . . . . 431 — Thorn . . . . . 125 — Hookeriana . . 428 Acanthacese . 356 648 Index. ACA ALS PAGE AcANTHOLiMON glumaceum . 382 Adonis vernalis .... — veniistiim . , . . 382 iEsctrLus . Acanthus latif alius . 355 — Californica — longifolius . . . . 365 — carnea . — mollis . . . . . 355 ■ — coccinca . — spinosus . . . . 355 — discolor . — spinosissimus 356 — flava Acer ...... 108 ■ — glabra . — campestris . . . . 108 • — Hippocastanum — circinatum . . . . 109 — Indica . — Colchicum . . . . 109 — macrostachya rubruin 109 — OJdotcnsis — cordifoliiim . 109 — pallida . . '. — cucullahim 109 — Pavia . — dasycarpon . . ■ . 108 — jmrpurascetis . — dissectum 109 — rubicunda — eriocarpum . 108 iETHIONEMA — laciniatum , 109 — coridifolium . — Imtum .... 109 — jucunda — Lohelii .... 109 African Lily — Mono .... 109 Agapanthus minor — • Monspessulanum . 108 — prcBcox . — Negtindo 110 — umbellatus — nigrum .... 109 Agave Americana — falmatum 109 Ageratum Mexicanum — Pennsylvanicum . 109 Agrostemma — picium .... 109 Agrostis nebidosa — platanoides . 109 — plumosa ■ — polymorphum 109 — Spica-venti — Pseudoplatanus 108 — Steveni — rubriim .... 108 AiLANTHUS glandulosa — saccharinxim . 108 Aira jlexuosa — septenilobum . . 109 Ajax . — striatum 109 Ajuga reptans . — Tataricum 109 Akebia quinata . xVCHILlBA .... 250 Alchemilld . — Mguftiaca 251 Alder — Clavennse . 251 Alismacefe . — filipendulina . . 251 Alisma Plantago — Millefolium . . 251 Allium asureum — Ptarmica . 251 — flavum . - — tomentosa . . . 251 — Moly . ACONITUM .... 19 — odoriim . — Lycoctonimi . . 19 — roseum . — Napellns 19 — suaveolens Acorus Calamus . . 461 AUosoriis crispus Acrociinium roseum . 256 Almond AcrogeDS .... . 542 Alnus cordifolia Actaa spicata . 19 — glutinosa Actinidia polygama . 78 asplenifolia Adam's Needle-and-Thread . 516 aurea Adder's Tongue . . 664 imperialis Yellow . ._ . . 494 — - — laciniata . Adbnocaepus intermedius . . 117 quercifolia Adiantum .... . 544 — incana . — Capillus-Veueris . . 644 — serrulata '- pedatutn . 646 Alonsoa iiicisifolia Adonis .... 9 Alotsia citriodora — aestivalis . 10 AlsopMIa Colensoi — Pyrenaica ... 10 — pruinata Index. 6^9 ALS Ai.sTKtEiMERiA aurautiaca ■— aurea — pelegrina — psittacina Alternanthera anmna — sessilis . — spathulata A1.TSJEA. frutcx . — officinalis — rosea Alyssttm — Gemonense — maritimiiin — saxatile . Amaranthaeeae . Amaeanthus — caudatus — hypochondriacus — melancholicus — salicifolius — tricolor . Amaryllidepe Amaetlus lutea — Belladonna . Amber Amherboa . Amfxanchier . ■ — Botryapium . — Canadensis — ovalis — spicatus — vulgaris American Cowslip Ammobium alatum Amoepha fruticosa Ampelidese . Ampelopsis hederacea — tricuspidata . Amsonia — ciliata . — latifolia — salicifolia — Tabernsemontana Amygdalus Anacardiacese Anagallis . — arvensis — Breweri — fruticosa — Indica . — Monelli . — Parksii . — Pkillipsi — phoinicea — tenella . Anchusa — Italica . — officinalis — sempervirens . Andkojieda AQU I'AHE 492 Andromeda axillaris , 492 — calyculata 492 — Canadensis 492 — Mariana 392 — muUiflora 392 — polifolia 392 — rosmarinifolia 84 — rotundifolia . 80 — rubra 80 — salicifolia 48 — speciosa 48 Andropogon argcnteus 48 — strictus . 48 Androsace 388 — ciliata . 389 ■ — lactea 391 — lanuginosa 391 Anemone . 391 — angulosa 391 — Apennina 391 — blanda . 480 — Coronaria 482 — elegans . 480 — fulgens . 77 — Hepatica 266 — hortensis 177 — hybrida . 178 — Japonica 177 — nemorosa 178 — palmata 178 — pavonina 177 — Pulsatilla 376 — ranunculoides 259 — stcllata . 123 — sylvestris 103 — thcdictroides , 104 Angelica Tree 104 Anonacese . 298 Antennaria dioica 299 — Margaritacea 298 Anthemis tinctoria 299 Antheeicum Liliago . 298 — Liliastrum . 140 — ramosum 111 Anthxllis Barba-Jovi 378 — Vulneraria 378 Antieehinum majus 379 — Orontium 379 Apocynese . 378 Apoctntjm androsEemif 379 — cannabinum . 379 — Venetum 379 Aponogcton distachyus 379 Apple Gourd 378 AftUILEGIA . 321 — alpina . 321 — arctica . 321 — Canadensis 321 — formosa . . 277 — gIt\ndulQsa 650 Index. AQU AST PAGE Aquilegia jucunda 16 Arum .... — Skinneri . . . . 17 — Braeunculus . — vulgaris . . . . 16 — Italicum Arabis albida . . . . 45 — mamilatum — Androsace . . . . 46 Arundinaria falca ta . — alpina .... 45 Arundo Donax . ■ — blepharopliylla 45 — Bhragmitis — Caucasica 45 Asarum Enropaum — lucida .... 45 ASCLEPIAS . — procurrens 46 — Cornuti . — verna .... 46 — Bouglasii Aealia .... 213 — • incarnata — Chinensis 213 — Syridca — Ginseng 213 — tuberosa — hispida .... 213 — variegata — Mandshurica . 213 Asclepiadese — nudicaulis 213 Ash, Common — pa'pyrifera 214 — Flowering — racemosa 213 — Gold-barked . — Sieboldii 214 — Manna . — spinosa .... 213 — Mountain Araliacese .... . 213 — Weeping Aratjcakia . 435 AsiMiNA triloba . — Bidwillii . 436 Asparagus Broussonel ii — Braziliana . 436 — officinalis — excelsa . . , . . 436 — tenuif alius — imbricata . 435 Aspen Arbor Vitse, American . 444 AsPEEULA azprea A'ar. setosa — Chinese .... . 446 • — ■ odorata . — Siberian . 444 ASPHODELUS Aebuttjs Andrachne . . 279 — fistulosus — procera .... . 279 — luteus , — Unedo .... . 278 — ramosus Archangelka purpurea . 213 AsPiDisTEA elatior Arctostaphylos alpina . . 279 — Iwida . Arctotis acaulis . 263 — punctata — breviscapa . 262 AspiDiuM acujeatum — speciosa . 262 — angulare — undulata . 263 — ajiomophyllum Aretia VitaliaJia . 375 — caryotideum . Argemone . . . ' . . 39 — falcatum — grandiflora . . 40 — Fortunei — hispida .... . 40 — lobatum . > — Mexicana . 39 — lonchitioides . Aetstolochia Clematitis . . 398 — Lonchitis — Sipbo .... . 398 ASPLENIUM Aristolochiaceae . . 397 — Adiantum-nigrum Armeniaca .... . 140 — alternifolium . Aemeeia .... . 380 — Ceterach — alpina .... . 380 — Pilix-fcemina — cephalotes . 381 incisum — leucantJia . 380 Ehaeticum . — maritima . 380 — Germanicum . — plantaginea . . 380 — lanceolatum . — vulgaris . 380 — marinum Arnica montana . . 260 — Euta-muraria Aroidese .... . 461 — septentrionale . Aronicum .... . 261 — Trichomanes . . . Arrow-head . 465 — viride . . . . Arthrotaxia . 435 ASTEB , . 1 t hidex. 651 AST BER PAGE Aster alpinus .... 232 Bambusa falcata .... — Amellus 232 — Fortunei — bicolor . 232 argenteo vittata — ccsspitosus 232 variegata . — discolor . 232 — ilapotiica — elegans . 232 — Limonii .... — formosissimus 232 — Metake .... — grandiflorus . 232 — nigra .... — horizontalis . 232 — pubescens — Ifevis 232 — verticUlafa — Nova-Anglise . 232 — violacea .... — pyrencBus 232 — viridi-glaucescens . — Tripolium 231 Baneberry . — sericeus . 232 Baptisia .... .ister, China 233 — alba .... Asterocephalus 227 — australis ASTILBB 178 — tinctoria — barbata . 178 Barberry .... — decandra 179 Bartonia — Japonica 178 — aurea — rivularis 179 Bastard Balm AsTEANTiA major 210 — Indigo . AsTEAGAius alopecuro ides 129 Bayberry . . , — hypoglottis . 129 Bay Willow — Onobrychis . 129 Bearherry . . , — Monspessulanus 129 Beard Grass Athanasia annua 255 Bear's Breech Athyrium . 547 Bee Balm . . , Atragene alpina . 3 — Larkspur Atriplex Halimus 388 — brchis . — hortensis rubra 388 Beech, Commpn . Ateopa Belladonna 329 — Copper . AXJBBIETIA . . 47 — Purple . — Camphellii . 47 — variegated — deltoidea . 47 — Weeping — GrcBca . 4t Pern . — grandijlora . 47 Begonia — pupurea . 47 — discolor . AucTTBA Japonicj . 216 — Evansiana varieties . 217 — Veitchii — Himalaica . 216 Begoniacese Auricula . . 373 Bellevalia operculata . AZAXBA . 284 Beu-is — arborescens . 285 — perennis — calendulacea . 285 aucubfefolia — Indica . . 286 Belvedere Cypress ■ — lUiiflora . 286 Benthamia fragifera . — mollis . . 285 Benzoin odoriferum . — nudiflora . 285 Berberidese — Pontica . . 284 Beebeeidopsis corallina — Sinensis . 285 Beebeeis . — viscosa . . 285 — aquifolia — aristata . — Bealii . ~DABIANA . . . .478 — buxifolia -^ Bacchakis halimifolia . 236 — Chinensis Balm, Bastard . . 367 — concinna Balsam .... . 96 — Darwinii Balsaminese . 86 — dulcis Bambusa aurea . , . . 641 — empetrifolia . 652 Index. BUT PAGE Berberis /«5c'2C((te?'is . . .31 BcerMausia rubra . . — Fortune! 31 Bog Asphodel • — glumacea 30 — Bean — ilicifolia 30 — Myrtle . — intermedia 31 — Pimpernel — Japonica 31 BoMAEEA Salsilla — Kniglitii 30 Borage — microphylla . 29 Borraginacese . _ • . — Nepalcnais 31 BoEBAGO officinalis — nervosa . 30 BoTETCHitTM Limaria . • — pinnata . 31 Bottle Gourd — repens . 30 Bouvardia triphyJIa . — stenophylla . 30 Bow-wood . — umhellata 29 Box .... — vulgaris . 29 Box Thorn Bergamot, Wild . 364 Beachycome iberidifolia Beta Chilcnsis 388 Bracken Betony 368 Brake, Common . Bettjla alba -114 — Eock . laciniata . 415 Brandy Buttles . pendula . 414 BliASSICA . popiilifolia . 415 Briar, Capuchin . — nana 415 — Persian . Betiilacese . 414 — Sweet BiGNONiA capreolata . 351 Bridgesia sulcata — radicans 352 Briea gracilis Bignoniacese 351 — media Bilberry 274 Bromeliacem Biota aurea 446 Brompton Stock . — compacta 447 Broom, Common — elegantissima . 447 — Portugal — fliformis 446 — Spanish . — flagelliformis . 446 Brooklime . — glanca . 447 Browallia demissa — Meldensis 446 — elata — monstrosa 447 Brousso7ietia papyri/era — Nepalensis 447 Bryanthus crectus — orientalis 446 Bryonia dioica — fyramidalis . 447 Bryony, Black . — Sieboldii 447 — Eed Birch . 414 BrDDLEA . Bird Cherry 141 - — crispa . Bird's-foot Trefoil 122 — • globosa . Birthroot . 531 — Lindleyana , Bistort . ' . 383 Buffalo Berry Bitter Nut . 407 Bugle Bitter- Sweet 327 Bugloss, Viper's . Black Alder 100 BuLBOcoBiUM vernum . Black Bryony 633 Bulrush . . . - 46^ Blackthorn 140 BoPLEUEUM fruticosum Bladder Nut 111 Burnet — Senna . 127 Burning Bush Blechnum bonale 545 Bur-Eeed . Blessed Thistle . 266 Butcher's Broom Blitum virgatum 388 Butterbur . Blue-bell . 520 Buttercup , Blumenhachia insignis 205 Butterfly-weed . BOCCONIA . 40 Butternut . — cordata . 41 Buttonweed — Japonica 41 BuTOMUs umbellatus , . Index. ^53 BUX CAS Buxus Balcarica — Japonica — semperyirens aiigustifolia ■ arborespeiis myrtifolia rosmarinifoli rotund if olia /^ AC ALIA coccinea Cactese Caiophora lateritia Calampelis scabra Calandrinia discolor — grandiflora — umbellata Calceolajkia — alba — amplexicaulis — araclmoidea . — corymbosa — crenata . — FothergUlil . — integri folia — jowllana — Kellyana — plantaginca . — thrjsiflora — violacca Calendula officinalis Calico Bush Calla CEthiopica — palustris Callicarpa Americana CaUiojJsis . Calliehob . — cordifoUa — digitafa . — involucrata — Tafaver ■ — pedata . Callistemma Cal-listephus hortensis Caxlitris quadrivalvis Calluna vulgaris Calochdrtus — el eg arts . — Leiclitlinii ■ — nitidus . — venustus Calophaca Wolgarica Caltha — palustris Calycanthaceae Caltcanthxts — aspleniifolius — bullatics . — floridus . • — glaucus , PAGK PACJR 401 C'al//canlkus inodorus . . 22 401 — Uevigatus . 23 401 — macrophyllus . . 23 401 — nanns . . 22 401 — occidentalis . 22 401 — PejinsyliHmictis . 22 401 — prtscox . . 23 401 Qdystegia puhesccns . . 317 Candlobcrry . 413 Candytuft . . 51 260 Canna . 468 208 — angustifolia . . 469 204 — coccinea . . 469 3o3 — edidis . . 469 7o — glavca . . 468 7.3 — Indica . . 468 75 — fijicciosa . . 469 335 — Warscewiczii . . 469 335 CannabinaceiB . . 403 335 Cannabis sativa . . 403 335 Canterbury Bells , 269 335 Cantua bicolor . . 312 335 — laxifolia . 312 335 — pyrifolia . 312 335 Camassta esinilenta . 518 333 Cajiellia Japonica . 78 335 Casipanula . 268 335 — Carpathica . 270 336 — Garganica . 271 336 — glomerata . 269 262 — grandiflora . 270 286 — hcderacca . 268 461 — latifolia . 269 461 — Medium . 269 359 — nobilis . . 270 243 — persicifolia . 270 82 — putnila . . . , . 271 82 — pyramidalis . . , . 268 82 — rapunculoides . 271 82 — rotundifolia . . 270 82 — speciosa . . . . . 271 82 — Tracheliura . . 269 233 CampanulaceES . . 268 233 Cape Gooseberry . 329 441 — Jessamine . 300 275 — Marigold . 255 499 Caper-bush . 63 500 Caper Spurge . 399 500 Capparidese , 53 500 Capparis spinosa . 53 500 Caprifoliaceee . 218 128 Caprifolium Itcdicum . . 219 12 Cas$a?idra . . . . . 277 13 Cassia Marilandica . 138 22 — nictitans . 138 22 — procumbens . . 138 22 Cassiopea . . . , . 277 22 Castor-oil Plant . . 400 22 Castanea vesca . . 411 23 Castilleja . . . ' . . 351 654 Index. CAT CEB PAGE Catalpa . . . . . 352 Cedrus argentea .... — bignonioides . . 353 — Atlantica — Bimgei . . . . . 353 — Deodara — syring.'THis hyemalis , li vu 2 66o Index. EEC FKE Eroilla S'pioata . 387 I Euoiiymus Europcsus . page 101 Ekemostachys Rierica . . 369 — Japonicus 101 — laciniata . 369 varieties . 101 Erianthus BaveniKB . 541 — latif alius 101 Ehica . . . . . 275 — Tadicans, varieties , 101 — arhorca .... 275, 276 Eupatormm cannabinum 231 — carnea .... . 27.5 Euphorbia 899 — ciliaris .... . 276 — amygdaloides . 400 — cinei-ea . , . . . 275 — Cyparissias . 400 — codonoides . 276 — Helioscnpia 400 — herhacea . 275 — Lathyris 399 — Hibtrnica . 276 Euphorbiaceae 399 — Mediterranoa . . 276 EuRYA Japonica . 78 ■ — poIytricMfolia . 270 — latifoHa variegata 78 ■ — scoiKiria . 276 Eurybia .... 232 — Tetralix . 275 Eiaoca Menziesii 314 — vagans . ... . 276 — midtiflora 314 — vulgaris . 275 — Ortgiesiana . . 315 Ericacens . . . . . 274 — speciosa . . - . . 314 Erigeron alpinum . 234 — visvida . . . 314 grandiflorum . 234 — Wrangeliana . . 314 — glabellum . 234 Evening Primrose . 199 — Roylei . . . . . 234 Everlasting Flowers . 266, 268, 259 — speciosum . 234 Exochorda grandiflora . 144 Erinus alpinus . . 348 Eriobotrya Japonica . . 177 Enofhorum . 538 "T7ABIANA imbrieata Jj Fagus . 326 Eritriclimm nanum , 324 . 410 Eryngium alpinum . . . 210 — aiitarctica . 411 ■ — amethystinum . 210 — betuloides . 411 — Eourgati . 210 — ferruginea . . 411 — maritimum , 210 — sylvatiea . 410 Erysimum . 50 Americana . 411 — ArJcansanum . . 60 ■ aspleniifolia . 411 — asp(r . 50 cuprea . 411 — MarshalUi . 45 foliis argenteo-variegatis . 411 — Mnrschalliantiyn . 60 foliis aureo variegatis . 411 — Peroffskianum . 60 ■ incisa . 411 Erythrwa Centaurium . . 303 macrophylla . 411 Erythrina . 134 pendula . 411 — Crista-galli . . 134 purpurea . . 411 — laiirifjlia . 135 pendula . 411 EuYTHEONiuM Americaiium . 494 quercifolia . 411 — Dens-canis . . . 494 Fair Maids of France . . 12 Escallonia floribunda . 186 Farfugium grande . 260 — macrantha . 180 Fat-Hen .... . 388 — pterocladon . 186 Fatsia horrida . . 214 — rubra . 186 — Japonica . 214 E calloniacces . 178 Featherfoil .... . 379 ESCHSCHOLTZIA . . 41 Feather Grass . . 641 — Californica . 41 Eedia Cornucopics . 227 — tenuifolia . 41 Fennel, Giant . 211 Eucalyptus . 193 Fenzlia .... . 308 — pidverulenia . . 193 — dianthoides . 309 EucHARiDXUM coDcinnum . 200 Ferdinaiida eminens . . 241 — grandiflorum . . 200 Fern, Beech . 551 Encnide . 203 — Hard .... . 545 E^igenia TJgni . 194 — Hart's-tongue . 646 EuoNTMtrs Americanus . 101 — Lady .... . 647 — afropn^nreas . . 101 — Male .... . 649 Index. 661 GAZ PAGE Fern, Mai'sh .... 60O Fringe Tree — Oak 551 Fkitillaeia — Parsley . 545 — imperialis — Eoyal . 553 — Kamtchaikensis — Sweet . 413 — Jai [folia — Sweet Moiintain 550 — Melcagris Fen-aria mululata 471 — paUidiJlora Ferula communis 211 — Ptrsica . — glauca . 212 — jircecox . — Tingitana 212 — Pyrenaicum . Festvca ovina 541 Frog-bit Feverfew . 253 Fuchsia Ficics Carica 402 — coccinea . Ficoidese 208 — conica . Fig . 402 — ■ discolor . Figwort 341 — fulgens . Filices 542 — globosa . Fir, Balm of Gilead 429 — gracilis . — Balsam . 429 — macrostema . — Scotch . 421 — Magellanica . — Silver . 429 — Eiccartoni — Spruce . 426 FUNCKI.V FiTZEOTA Patagouica 443 — albo-marginata Flag, Sweet 461 — grandiflora — Yellow . 474 — lancifolia Flax . 86 — ovata — New Zealand . 515 — Sieboldiana . Flowering Ash . 293 — svibcordata — Eush 465 — undulata Fly Orchis . 467 Furze, Common . Flytrap 299 ■ — Irish Fog- fruit . 359 Fustic, Young . Forget-me-not 323 FORSTTHIA . 296 : — Foriu7iei 297 riAGEA lutea . ^ Gaiilaedia — suspensa 297 — viridissima 296 — aristata . Fortunma Chinensis 408 . — bicolor . FoTHEEGiLLA alnifolla 191 — coronata Four-o'clock Flower 387 — Drummondii . Foxglove 349 — grandiflora Francoa sonchifolia 182 — picta FrancoactcB . 178 — Blchardsnni . Feankenia . 61 — tricolor . — laevis 62 Gai-anthus Imperaii Frankeniacese 61 — nivalis . Fraxinella . 96 — plicatus Feaxinus . 293 Gale, Sweet — excelsior 294 Galena heterophylla 294 — biloba . laciniata . 294 — offivinalis monophylla 294 — orientalis — lentiscifolia . 294 — Persica . — longicuspis 294 Gaeeya elliptica — Ornus . 293 Gaultheeia procumbe lis — rotundifolia . 294 — Shallon . Fkejiontia Californica 84 Gauba French Honeysuckle 131 — Lindheimeri . ■ — Mulberry 359 Gazanta Pavonia — Willow . 197 — rigens . 662 Index. akz GT^A PAGE 1 Gazania splendens . . .263 | Gladiolus cuspidatus . — uniflora .... 263 — floribundus Genista 118 — Gandavensis . — alba 119 ■ — laccatus — Hispanica 119 — psittacinus — radiata . 119 ■ — ramosus .... — sagittalis 119 — ringens .... — scoparia 121 — imidulatus — tinctoria 119 Glechoma hederacea Gentiana . 303 Gleditschia ' . ■ — acatilis . ■303 — horrida .... — alpina . 303 — inermis . — Andrewsii 304 — monosperma . — asclepiadea 304 — Sinensis .... — Bavarica 304 — triacanthos — Catesbcei 304 Globe Amaranth — cruciata 304 — Flower .... — cxcisa 303 Globulariese — gcUda 305 Globularia — hitea 304 — cordifolia — Fneumonanthe 303 — midicaulis alba . 30o — vulgaris — pimctata 305 Glory Pea . . . . — Pyrenaica 304 Glumiferae .... ■ — Saponaria 304 Glycine .... ■ — septemfida 305 Glyptdstrobtjs heterophyllu — verna 303 — pendulus Gentianaeese 302 Gn ap'halium fla vissimum Gentianella 303 — lanatum Geraniaceae 86 Gnetaeese .... Geeanium 87 Gnetum .... — Endressii 89 Goat's Beard . ' . ■ — Ibericiim 87 — Kue .... — Lancasfriense 87 Godetia .... — phseum . 89 — grandiflora — platypetahim 87 — rubicimda — pr a tense 89 Golden Rod — ■ Bobertianum . 87 Goldilocks .... — sanguineum . . 87 Gomphrena globosa — striatum 87 Goniolimon elatum — sylvaticwm . 87 Gooseberry, Cape — tuberosum . 89 — Gourd .... Gerardia . 351 Goose-foot . . . . Germander . 370 Gorse. . . . Gesneracese . 354 Gourd, Apple Geum coccineum . . 147 — Bottle . . . . — Chiloense . 147 — Cucumber Giant Fennel . 211 — Gooseberry . — Stock . . 44 — Hercules' Club GlLIA . 308 — Lemon . . . . — capitata . 309 — Orange . . . . — coronopifolia . . 310 — Pear . . . . — dianthoides . 309 — Plate de Corse — tricolor . . 309 — Siphon . . . . GingJco biloha . 456 — Snake . . . . Gladiolus . . 475 — Trumpet — BrenckleT/ensis . 476 Graminese . . . . — Byzantinus . . 475 Grammanthes geiitianoidcs . — cardinalis . 476 Grape Vine — commimis . 475 Gra.ss of Parnassus Index. 663 GRA rasses Greek Valerian . G reenvced . ( rREVixLEA robusta Grindei.ia graudiflora — imdoides — squat-rosa (r ruelin ia littoralis — lucida . Gromwell . GrossulariacecB . Ground Ivy Groundsel . — Tree Guelder Rose GUNNJSRA . — scabra . Gum-tree . Gymnocladus Canadensis Gtmnggeamiie leptophjUa (jcymnotlirht latifolia GYNEEitTM argenteuin Gypsophiia — acutifolia — elegans . — glauca . — miiralis . — paniculata — prostrata — repens . — Saxifraga — Stevcni . HACK-BEERY Hakea Halesia — diptera . — par vi flora — tetraptera Halimodendeon argenteum Haloragese . Hamamelidese Harebell Hare's-foot Grass Harpalium rigidimi Hart's-tongue Fern Hawthorn . Hazel . Heath — St. Dabeoc's Heather Heartsease . Hedeea — Helix . varieties — Canariensis varieties — Colchiva — - Hiheryiica HEL P>OE 641 Hcdei-a Roegneriana . 310 Hedysaru.m Coronarium 119 HcUnium . 395 — atropurpurcum 235 — grnvdijloriim . 235 Hki.ianthem-um . 235 — Algarvcnse 217 — cauum . 217 — formosum 323 — (juttatum 178 — macranthum . 36G — oci/vwides 261 — pohfolium 236 — puJwndentum, 224 — Tuber aria 192 — vulgare . 193 cpoceum . 193 grandiflorum 138 roseum 552 Surrejanum 541 Helfanthus annuus 639 — argyrophyllus 68 — niultifiorus 69 — orgyalis . 69 — iuherosus 69 Helicheysxjm . 69 — acuminatum . 68 — apiculatum 69 — bracteatum 69 — chrysanthum . 68 — macrocephalum m — petlolatmn — Stcechm . Heliotrope, Winter 405 Helioteopium . 395 . • — grandiflorum . 287 — JPeriivianum . 288 — suaveolens 288 — Voltaireanum 288 — Volterrianum 127 Helipteetjm 192 — hrachyrhynclmm 191 — exiguum 270 — Humholdtii . 541 — iueanum 246 — Sandfordii 546 — speciosissimum 174 Hellebore, Black 412 — White . 275 Helleborine 277 Helleboeus 275 — atropurpureus 58 — atrorubens 214 — Co'ckicus 215 — fceiidus . 215 — lividus . 2I0 — niger 215 — Olympicus 215 — orientalis 215 — viridis . 664 111 dex. HYP PAGE Helonias hullata . . .:>33 Honeysuckle, Lntc Ked — latifolia .... . 533 — Dark-leayed . Henbane .... . 329 — Trumpet Hemeeocallis . . .511 Hop . — crocea .... . 512 Hornbeam - — disticha .... . 512 tree — Dicmortieri . 512 Ilordcum. jiibatum ■ — flava .... 612 Horse Chestnut . — fiilva .... . 512 Horse-sugar — graminea . 512 Horsetail . — Kwanso ..... . 512 Hornbeam . — ■■ minor .... . 512 — Hop . — Middendorjii . . 512 Hoieia barbata . Hemlock, Ground . 153 — Japonioa Hemp Agrimony . 231 Hottonia palustris — Common 403 House Leek — Indian .... 299 Houstonia ccBrulea Hepatica .... 6 HuUhemia. . — arigulosa 6 Humulus Lupulus — triloba .... 6 HuMEA elegans . Hbeacleum asj-crum . 212 Hyacinth, Wild . — Av.striacum . 212 Hyacinthus amethysti nus — eminens .... 212 — non-scripitus . ■ — flavescen.s 212 — orieutalis — giganteum, 212 — Bomanus — Panaces .... 212 Hydeaxgea — Persicum 212 — arborcscens — Sjyhondt/lkim . 212 — Asisai . Hercules' Club G-ourrl . 207 — Hortensia Hesperis .... 49 — Japonioa — inodora .... 49 — Otaksa . — matronalis 49 — paniculata — Sibirica .... 49 — petiolaris Hespeeoscoeditjm hyacinthinum 626 — qvercifolia Hcuchera .... 179 — scaJidens HiBiscas .... 83 — stellata . — Africanus 83 ■ — Thunhcrgii — mil it ar is 83 HydrangcacecB — jjalustris 83 Hydrastis Canadensis — rosens .... 83 Hydrocharidacese — Syriacus 84 Hybrochaeis Morsus- Ranse ■ — Trionum . ; ' . 83 HydroleacccB Hickory .... 407 Hydrophyllacese . — Broona .... 407 Hydrophylhnn ■ — Shell-bark 407 Hymenophyllese . — Swamp .... 407 Hymknophyx-lum — White-heart . 4(17 — Tunbridgense Hicracium aurantiacum 2G8 — unilaterale Hippeastriim 480 — Wilsoni . HiPPOPHAB rhamnoides 396 Hymenoxis Californica Hippuris .... 192 Hyoscyamus niger Hogweed .... 212 Hypericinese Holly, Common . 99 Hypericum — Sea .... 210 — Androssenumi Hollyhock . . , . , 80 — calycinum Honey Locust . , . . 137 — elatum . Honesty .... 47 — elodes . Honeysnekle . . . . 218 — hireinura — Dutch 219 — Kalmiaimm . — Evergreen . . . . 220 — prolificum — French , c . . 131 Index. 665 IBS TBERIS . X. — amara — Garrexiana — Gribraltarica — odorata . — Pruiti . — semperflorens — sempervirens , — Tenoreana — umbellata Ice Plant . Idesia poJycariui Ilex . — Aquifolimu — crenata . — Dahoon . — ferox — (jiabra . — latifoUa . — laurifolia ■ — myrtifolia — ovata — varicgata — verticillata Ilicinese Illicittm — anisatum — religiosiim Immortelles . 256, 258, 2 Impatiens . — Balsamina — Noli-me-tangen Indian Bean — Corn — Cress — Pink . Inkberry loNOPSiDiTJM acaule IpomcBa hcderacea — 'purpurea Ipomopsis . — elegans . Ieesinb — Herbstii — Lindeni . Iridacese Iris, English — Spanish . Iris . — arenaria — cristata . — fimbriata — Florentina — Germanica — lurida . — Momiieri — ochroleuca — Persica . — ■ pratensis — Pseudacorus JUG I'AC.K 60 Iris reticulata 51 — scorpioides 52 — Sibirica 52 — Sisi/rinchimn 62 — apectabilis 62 — spiiria . 52 — Susiana . 52 — tuberosa b'l — variegata 51 — versicolor 209 — xiphioi'ies 60 — Xiphiiim 99 Iron wood . 99 If' a Virqinica 100 Ivy . . 100 — Ground . 100 IxiA bulbifera 100 — coniua . 100 — (jrandijiora 100 — liliago . 100 — maculata 100 — IMiens . 100 — tricolor . 100 — viridiflom 99 23 21 JACOB'S Lad.ler Jasione montana 24 9, &c. — perennis 94 Jasminese . 95 Jasmintbi . 95 ■ — ■ Azoricum 353 — fruticans 541 — hcterophylluin 92 — humile . 66 — nudiflorum 100 — odoratissinmm 50 — officinale 318 — pubigerum 318 — revoluturn 308 — Wallichianum 310 Jessamine . 391 — Cape 392 Jerusalem Sage . 392 Jonquil 4 69 Jubma spectabilis 474 . Judas Tree . 474 Juglandacese 472 JUGLANS 474 — cinerea . 473 ■ — intermedia 474 — nigra 473 - — regia 472 aspleuiifoliii 473 heterophyll.i 474 laciniata . 473 monophylla 474 serotina 4 73 ten era . . 474 variegata 666 Index. JUN LAS PAGE Juncacese . • . . 637 Kuightia excelsa Juncaginacca . 466 Kniphofia . JllHCUS . 537 — aloides . Juniper, Cc/mmoi . 439 • — Burchellii — Frankincense . 440 — media — Irish . 439 — pumila . — Swedish . 439 — uvaria . JUNIPEKUS . . 438 Kocliia scoparia — Bcrmudiana . 441 KcELREUTEEiA pamculata — Chinensis . 438 Koniga maritima — eonxmunis . 439 alpina . 439 Canadensi . 439 TABIAT.E . . . . compressa . 439 Jlj Laburnum, Common depressa . 439 — Evergreen Hibernica . 439 — Purple . • Suecica . 439 — Scotch . pendula . 439 Laburnum . — cupressifolia . 440 — Adami . — clensa . 440 — alpinum — d'iwpacca . 441 — Alschingeri — dumosa . . 440 — autumnale — excelsa . . 440 — coiifiriuin — flagelliformis . 438 — crhpum — fragrans . 441 — ParksU . — Japonica . 438 — pendtdicm — Langoldiana . 441 — ramentaceum — macrocarjpa . 441 — serotinum — Oxycedrus . 441 — vulgare . — Phcenicea . 441 — Weldeiii - — j^rocumbens . 438 Lady Fern . — prostrata 440 Lady's Bower — recur va . 440 — Cushion — religiosa 140 — Garters . — npnis . 440 — Mantle . — Sabiua . 440 — Slipper . — Sablnioidcs 440 — Smock . — squamata iiO Lagenaria vulgar is — tamariscifofia 4 10 Lagurus ovatus — ■ thurifera 440 Lamarlcia aurea — Virginiana 439 Lambkill . alba . 439 Lamium cinerascens 439 — album glauca 439 — Galcobdolon humilis 439 — maculatum pendula 439 — purpureum Jupiter's Beard . 122 Lantana ■ — Camara Lapageria rosea ITADSUEA Japonica . .27 Larch J.\_ Kaxmia angustifolia . 286 Lardizabala biternata ■ — glauca .... 286 Laeix Americana ■ — hirsuta . 286 — Dahuriea — latifolia . 286 — Europaea Kalosanthbs coccinea Kjeeeia 189 145 — Griffithiana . — Ledcbourii — Japonica 146 — leptolepis King's Spear 526 — occidentalis KiTAiBELiA i-itifolia 79 Lasthenia glabraia Knapweed . 205 Lastrea . Index. 667 LAT LITi page 1 Lathyrus 131 Lever-wood . . . . — Annitageanus 132 Levcesteria — granditlorus . 132 — formosa — latifolius 132 Liatbis clcgnns . — Magellanious 132 ■ — odorafissima . — odoratus 131 — scariosa — sylvestris 132 — spicata — Tingitanus 131 LlBERTTA/'.r/«Oia — tiiberosus 133 — ixioidcs .... Laiiracese . 392 — Magdlanica . Laurel 893 LiBOCEDRUS CllilcUMS . Magnolia . 25 — decurrons — Alexandrian . 1 li- — Doniana — ■ Caucasian lt ] — tetragona — Cherry . 141 Ligidaria K(e).tpl\ri . — Colchicau Ml LlGUSTRUM — Common HI — coriaeeum — Grecian . 1 11 — Ja])0uicum — Mountain 2>S6 — lucidum — Portugal 111 — ovalifoliuiii — Sheep . 286 — Sinensis — Versailles Ml — vulgare . — Wood . 391 Lilac, Common . Laurestine . 223 — Persian . LAtTRXJS 393 Liliacese — Sassafras 393 LiLIUM — Benzoin ., . 393 — airomacnlatum Lavandula dentata 3G1 — atrosanguimum — lanata . . 361 — angustifolivm — Spica 361 — aurantiacuiii . — StcBchas . 3G1 — auratum — vera . 361 — autumnah Latateba . 81 — Broivnii — arborea . . 81 — bulbiferum — trimestris . 81 • — callosnm Lavender . 361 ■ — Canadense — Sea . 381 — candidum Lawrencella rosea . 2fl8 — Carniolicum . Leather llower . . 3 — Carolinianiim, Catesby Ledum latifoiium . 287 , Michaux . — pabistre . 287 — CatesbcEi Leguminosse . 113 — ChaJcedoniciiiii Lemon Gourd . 207 — Colchic'um Lemon-scented Verben a . 359 — concolor Lent Lily . . 486 — cordifoUum Lentibularineae . . 370 — croceum Leonurus Cardlaca . 368 — Davuricwn Leopard's Bane . . 261 — excehxvm Lepachi/s cohimnaris . 243 — cximium Liptochloa gracilis . 541 — flavum . L<'iptodactdylon Califoi nicuy I . 309 — Fortunei Lcptosipkon . 308 ^- giganteum — Androsaceus . . 309 — hwmatocliroum — densiflorus . 309 — Hartwegii — hcteus . 3 19 — Hookeri . — roseus . . 309 — Humboldt it Leucoium . . 483 — Isabellinum . — sestirum . 484 - — Japondcvm, Don — vernum . . 483 — Japonicum, Thunberg L'ticotJw'd . . 277 — lancifoUuYii . 668 Index. LIU LOB rAGU Liliiun lancifoliicm, Ps!xton . . oOG Linaria bi partita — Leichtliiiii 610 — Cymbalaria . — linifoliurii oil — Dalmatica — longiflorum . oO-i — Elatine . — macidatum 509 — Macroura — Martagon 508 — purpurea — Maximoivic-ii 511 — saxatilis — medeolo'des 607 — Sparfea . — monadelphiuii 509 — spuria . — Neilghcrricum 504 — triornithopliora — Nc-palense 505 — tristis — odonim . 505 — vulgaris — jiarviflorum . 609 Lindelofia spectabilis . — peregrinu7ii 505 Linden — PhUadeljthkncm 507 Linese — polyphyllmn . 509 Ling .... — Pomponium . 611 LiNN^A borcalis — Ponticum 509 Linosyris vulgaris — p$C"udo-tiffntm>ii 511 LiNUM — pulchelluni 508 — alpinum . — pumilum 511 — arboretim — Pyrenaicum . 510 — campanulatum — roseum , 503 — Jiavum . — Sinicum 508 — grandiflorum . — speciosuni, Andrewb 506 — perenne . — speciosum Tluinbcr I^ 506 — -ss^tatissimum album 607 LippiA citriodora punctatum 507 — nodiflora rubrum 507 LiQXIIDAMBAR — spectabile, Salisburj 508 — imberbe — spectabile, Link 507 — oricntalis — spicatum 606 — Styracitiua — striatum . 605 LiEioDENDEON tuljpifera — superbum 609 integrifolia — Szovitsianum 609 obtusiloba — Takesima 604 Lisiera ovata — tenuifolimn . 611 LiTHOSPEEMUM — testaceum 510 — arvense . — Thomsonianum 603 — fruticosum ' — Thunbergiamtm 508 — Gastoni . — tigrinum 606 ■ — officinale — venustura 608 — prostratum — vitellinum 608 — pupureo-cseruleum . — Walkeri 609 Livistona australis — Wallichianum 504 LOASA — Washhigtonianum 506 — ■ acaiithifolia Lily, African 514 — aurantiaca — Guernsey 480 — Pentlandica — Lent . 486 — picta — Orange . . 607 — Placet . — St. Bruno's . 627 — tricolor . — S't. Bernard's . 627 Loasese — White . . 605 Lobelia — -of-the- Valley . 528 — amcena . Lime-tree . 85 — bicolor . LimnanthecB 86 — campanulata LiMNANTKES Douglasi 93 — cardinalis Limnanthemum iiymp} cevkk s 302 — Dortmanna LlNAEIA 337, — Erinus . — lapiua . . 338 — Jill gens . Index. 669 LOE MAI Lobelia ignescens V.KV.V. . 273 Lusula — splendens . 273 Lychnis — Tupa . . 273 — iilpin.i . — linns . 272 1 — Chalcedonica Lobeliaceae . 268 — Cceli-rosa Logauiaceae . 301 — coronaria LoMAEiA Spicant . 645 — di'urna . Loudon Pride . 180 — Flos-cuculi LONICEEA . . 218 — fulgens . — Belgica . . 219 — Githago — brachypoda . . 220 — ■ grandiflora aureo-reticuLUa . 220 — Haagcana — Brownii . 220 — Sieboldii — Caprifolium . . 219 — vespertina — Chinensis . 220 — Viscaria — coccinea . . 220 Ltcium Barbarui 1 — Etrusca . 219 — Chincnse — flexuosa . 220 — Europcevm — fragrantissima . 220 Lyvopodiacca — Japonica . 220 Jjycopodium ■ — Periclymenum . 218 Lycoeis aurea . — pubescens . 220 LysIMaCHIA — quercifolia . 219 — angustifolia — sempervireus . . 220 — Ephemerum — serotina . . 219 — hybrida . — Standishii . 220 — latifolia . — Xylosteiim . 220 — Nummularia Loosestrife, Purple . 196 — thyrsifolia — Yellow . . 377 — -vulgaris Lopecia coronata . 202 Lytlirariese l/OPHOSPEEMUJI . . 339 Lytheum Salicaria — erubeseens . 340 roseum superbum — Hendersoni . 340 — scandens . 340 Loquat . 177 JLfAACKIA Amurcnsis . Loranthacese . 397 '"'- Macleaya cordaia Loranthtis Europwi'.s . . 397 Madura aurantiaca Lords-and-Ladies . 461 Madaria elegans . Lotus . . . 122 Magnolia . — corniculatus . . 122 — acuminata — Jacob'i 3, 537 NtJPHAR Narthex Asafcetida 213 — advena . Nasturtmm 92 — hitea Naumbergia. UijTsiflora 377 — pumila . Navelwort .... 191 Nut, Bitter . — Venus's .... 325 — Hazel Nectarine .... 140 — Hickory Negxjndo .... 110 — Mocker . — aceroides 110 — Pecan . — fraxinifolium 110 Nuttallia grandiflora Nbmophil.1 313 Nux vomica — atomaria 314 Nyetaginacese — aurita .... 314 Nycteriaa Capensis — insignis 313 Nymphjea . — maculata ... 314 — alba — Menzicsii 313 — nitida — phacclioidis . 314 — odorata . Nepeta Catariu . 366 — pygmcea — Glechoma 366 Nymphseacese ■ — longijlora 36 '3 Nyssa aquatica . — macrantha . . ; 366 — dcnticulata — Mussini 366 — muUifiora Nephrodium 549 — tomentosa — abbreviatum . 650 — unijiora . — csmulum 550 — villosa . — affine .... 550 ■ — atratiun 550 ■ — Boi-reri .... ooO AAK, Bur ... . — cristatum 6,:o \j — Common — dilatatum 550 — Cork . — erythrosorum . 550 — Evergreen — Fiiix-mas 549 — Fern — ruontanum 550 — Red ■ — ofacum .... 550 — Scarlet . — Oreoptens 650 — Turkey . — rigidum 650 — Valonia . ■ — spinulosum 550 — White . ■ — Thelypteris 660 — Yellow-barked Neitle Tree 405 Obeliscaria pulcherrim a Nebine Sarniensis 480 CEnothera Neeium Oleander 299 — acaulis . New Zealand Flax 615 — biennis . NiCOTIANA .... 330 — chrysantha — glauca , . . . 330 — Frrseri . I7(,dex. 673 CEN PAP (EnothLva Lbidlmjana . . l'J9 Orris-root . — macrantha . 200 O.sMge Orange — Missourknsis 200 O.sior, Golden — odorata .... 200 — Purple . — roseo-alha 199 Osiiiau/kns aqidfolius — nptans .... 199 — ilicifolius — rubicunda 199 Osmunda cinnamomea — speciosa .... . 200 — Claytoniana . • — fciraxacifolia , 200 — interrupt a ■ — AVhitnejd 199 — regalis . Old Man's JBeard 2 Osmundese . Olea Eiiropcea . 291 OsTEYA carinnifolia — ilicifolia 292 — Virginica Oleacefe .... 291 — vulgaris . Oleander .... 299 Oswego Tea Olive 291 Ourisia coccinca . Onagrarit'se 196 OxalidecB . Onocha sensihilis 5i8 OXALIS Onopordon Acanthium 266 — Acetosella — horridum 266 — Bowiei . — Tauricum 266 — corniculata . Onosma Tauricum 322 — Deppei . Omphai-odes linifolia 325 — floribunda — verna .... 325 — rosea Ophioglossese 553 — rubra Ophioglossum vulgatum 554 — Valdiviensis . Ophrys apifera . . . . 467' — violacea . — aranifera 467 Ox-eye Daisy — muscifera 467 Oxlip Opium Poppy . . . . 37 Oxycoccos macrocarpus Opuntia Eajijiesquiana 208 — palustris — vulgaris 208 Orange .... 98 — • Osage . . ■ . 402 p.^ONIA . . . . — Gourd .... 207 X — albiflora -Lily . . . . 507 — decora . — -root .... 19 — edulis Orchidacese . . 466 — Moutan . Orchis, Bee : 467 — officina)'« -Fly ... . 467 ■ — paradoxa — Spider .... 467 — Sineoisis Orchis mascida . 466 — tenuifolia — 3forio .... 466 — - Wittmanniana — pyraniidalis . 466 Palaya flexnosa . Ornithogalttm , . ' . 620 Paliurus aculeatus — aureum .... 522 Palm . — nutans .... 521 Palmacese . — pyramidale . 522 Palma-Christi — Pyrenaieum . 621 Pampas Grass — umbellatum . 521 Panax Ginseng , Ornus Europcea . . , 293 — horridum Ohobxjs albus . . , 133 Panceatium — coccineiis 133 — Carol inianum — Jordani .... 133 — lUyricum — luteus .... 133 — maritimum . — niger .... 133 — rotatum . — ttiherostcs 133 Pansy — variegatus 133 Papayer — vernus .... 133 — alpirium Orpine .... 189 — bracteatum X X 674 Index. PAP PHL PAGE Fapaver nudicaule . . .37 Perilla NanMncnsis . — orientale 37 Peeiploca Graeca — fulchemmum 37 Periwinkle . — Pyrenaicum . 37 Ptrnetfya angustifolia . -^ Elioeas . . . 38 — mucronata — somniferum . 37 — spcciosa . Papaveracese 36 Persian Ranunculus . Papaw 27 Persica Paper Mulberry . 402 Persimmon Papilionaceae 113 Persoonia Toru . Pasque-flower 8 Perymenium discolor . Pardanthus Chinensis . 476 Petasites vulgaris Farechites Thunbergii . 299 Petunia Paris quadrifolia 531 — intermedia * Paenassia . 181 — nyctaginiflora — asari folia 181 — phcenicea — CaroUnimia 181 — Tiolacea . — palustris 181 Phacelia congesta Parrot Flower . 126 Phalangium Liliago . Parsley Fern 645 Phalaris aru7idinacea . Passiflora cserulea . 206 Phaebitis . Passiflorese . 205 — hederacea Paulownia imperialis 341 — hispida . Pavia, see JEscuLxrs . 105 — Nil, var. limbata . Pea, Everlasting 132 Pkaseolus midtiflorus . — Lord Anson's . 132 Phellodendron Amuren^ e — Sweet 131 PliiladelphecB — Tangier . 131 Philadelpht;s . Pear Gourd 207 — Chinensis Pecan Nut . 407 — coronarius Pectis angustifolia 230 — Mrsutus . Pedaliacese . . . 354 — iuodorus Pcdkularis . 351 — Gordonianus . Pelaeggnium 89 — grandiflorus . — capitatum 91 — latifolius — grandijiorum . 89 ■ — Lewisii . — graveolens 91 — Satsumi . — inquinans 90 — speciosus — peltatum 91 Philageria Feitchii — qiiercifolium . 91 Philesia — zonale . ^ 90 — buxifolia Pennisetum longistyhn 541 Phillyeea . Pennyroyal 362 — angustifolia . Pennywort . 191 — iliclfolia Pentstemon 343 — latifolia . — acuminatus . 343 — media . — barbatus 343 — oleafolia — Gordifolius 344 — • rosmarinifoUa — Digitalis . 345 — salicifolia — diffusus . . 343 Phlomis fruticosa — gentianoides . . 344 — Herba-Venti . — • Hartwegii . 344 — Busselliana . — JafFrayanus . . 345 — ticherosa . — Miu-rayanus . . 345 Phlox — ovat\is . .344 — acuminata — pulchellus . 344 — Canade7isis — speciosus . 344 — Carolina — Wrightii . 344 — dccussata Pepperidge . . 217 — divaricata Peppermint . 362 PHL Index. PIN 675 Plilox Drummonclii . aos Pino, Umbrella . — frondosa . 307 — Weymoutli . — maciilata . 306 — White . — Kchonii . . 307 Pinguicula grand flora — nivalis . . 30V — vulgaris . — ovata . 307 Pink . — paniculata . 30G root — 2)yramidalis . 306 Pl.NUS — reptans . . 308 — uustralis — setacea . . 307 — Austriaca — stolonifera . 308 — Banksiana — suaveolens . 306 — Benthamiana — siibulata . 307 — Brutia . ■ — verna . 308 — Bungcana Phoenix dactylifera . 458 — Califoriiica PiioEMiUM tenax . 515 — Cembra . PlIOTINIA . . 176 Ilelvetica — arbutifolia . 177 pygmsea — Japonica . 177 — Coulleri — serrulata . 177 — dtnsijlora Phragmitis communis . 54:1 — divaricata Phygelius . . 340 — excelsa . — Capensis . 341 ■ — ■ flexilis . Fhyllocladus . 457 — Fremontiana FhyUodoce taxifoUa . 276 — Hamillonii Physalis . . 328 — inops — Alkekengi . 328 — insignis . — edulis . 329 — Jcffrcyi . — Peruviana . 329 — Koraicnsis Physianthus albicans . 301 — Lamhcrtiana PuYSOSTEGiA imbi'icata . 367 — Laricio . — speciosa . . 367 Caramar.ie I — Virginiana . 367 contorta Phyteuma campanidoio hs . 272 pygmtea — orbiculare . 271 Eomana — spicatum . 271 — lophospernia Phytolacca decaudra . 387 — macrocarpa — icosaudra . 387 — maritima Phytolaccacese . 387 — mitis Picea . . 425 — monophylla Pickerel AVeed . . 536 — 7nonticoia PicoteG . 62 — Mugho . Pigeoii Berry . 387 montana Pig Nut . . 407 nana . Pilewort . 12 — — rostrata Pimpernel, Bog . . 378 — miu-icata — Yellow . . 377 — nigra Pine, Austrian . . 421 — nigricans — Bhotan . . 424 — Pallasiana — Chili . . 435 — parviflora — Chinese Water . 451 — Pinaster — Cluster . . 422 — Pinea — Corsican . 422 — ponderosa — Kauri . . 438 — radiata . — Knee . 422 — resinosa . — Oregon Pitch , . 423 — rigida . — Parasol . . 423 — rupestris — Scotch . . 421 — Sabiniana — Siberian Stone . 424 — Strobxis . , , — Stone , , . 423 alba , . . XX 2 676 Index. POP PAGE Pinus Strobus nana . . . 424 Podophyllum Emodi . — sylvestris 4-21 — peltatum monophylia 421 Poison Ivy . . . . nana . 421 Poke Weed. variegata . 421 Polemoniacese — Tmda . 424 POLEHONIUM — Taurica . 423 — casruleum Tiper Futokadsura 399 — humile . . . . FiperacecB . 399 — paleherrimum PiPTANTHUS Nepalensis 114 — reptans . . . . Piptatherum midtiflorum 541 Polyanthus . ... Pistachio Nut 112 POJLYGALA . . . . PiSTACIA 112 — Chamsebuxus . — Lentiscus 112 — vulgaris . . . . — Terebinthus . 112 Polygalese . . . . — vera 112 Polygonacese Pittosporese 60 POLYGONATUM . PiTTOSPOBUM 60 — multiflorum . — coriaceum 60 — officinale — Sinense . GO — Terticillatuni '. — undulatum GO Polygonum amphibium — Tobira . 60 ■ — Bistorta . . Plane, American . 406 — Brunonis — Common 406 — cuspidatum . — London . 406 — orientale Px^ANEEA . 404 — Sieboldii — aqicatica 405 — vaccinifolium . — crenata . 405 PoLYMNiA Canadensis. — Japonica 405 — maculata — Eichardii 405 — Uvedalia — idmifolia 405 Polypodiaceae Platanus occidentalis 406 POLYPODIUM . . — orientalis 406 — alpestre . . . . ■ aceriiblia . 406 — calcareum ■ cuneata 406 — Dryopteris • — ■ — laeiniata . 406 — flexile . . , . Platanaceae . 405 — humile . . . , Plate-de-Corse Gourd 207 — Lingua . . . . Platycodon gi-andifloni s 270 — Pliegopteris . Platycrater argtita 185 — Eobertianum . — Sieholdii 185 — vulgare . . . . Platystemon 37 Cambricum — Californicus . 37 Polyfogon Monspeliensis — - leiocarpus 37 Polysticimm Pleurisy-root 300 Pomegranate Plumbaginacese . 380 Pontederacese Plumbago Cajpensis . 382 PONTEDEEIA — LarjpcntcB 382 — angustifolia . ' . Poa pratcnsis 541 — cordata . . . . PoDocAHPus Andina 455 Poor Man's Pepper — Chmensis 455 — - — Weather-glass . — coriacea . 455 Poppy Anemone . . . — Japonica 455 Poplar, Balm of Grilead — Koraiana 455 • — Balsam . . . . — nubigena 455 — Black . . . . PoDOLEPis acuminata 257 — Carolina — aristata . 257 • — Lombardy ■ — chrysantha . 257 — Necklace — gracilis . . 267 — Tacamahac Podophyllum . . 33 POPTJLUS , . . . Lndcx. 677 POP PAOE I Popp.Ins Acladesca . . .419 Primula vulgaris — allia 118 Prinnilacfse — iingulata 419 Prince's Feather . — bal samifera . 418 P7-inos — Canadensis 419 Prismatocarpus . — cordifoUa 419 Privet — dilatata . 418 Proteaceae . — fasfigiata 418 ProKsfia pyrifolia — grandidentata 419 Pnincl/a gravdijlorn . — onacrnphylla . 419 — vi'.Igai'is . — monilifera 419 Prunus — nigra 418 — Armeniaea — nivca 418 — communis — Ontariensis . 419 — Icevis — pyramidalis . 418 — Laurocorasus — tremula . 418 Caucasica — trcmuloides 418 Colcliica — suaveoleJis 419 latifolia PORTULACA . 74 rotundifoli I — grandiflcra 74 — Lusitanica — spkndetis 75 — ■ — Azorica — Thellusoni 75 myrti folia Portulacese . 74 — Mahaleb POTENTULA 147 — nana — alha 148 — Padus . — ntrosanguinea 147 — Persica . — formosa . 148 — pumila . — fruticosa 148 — Sinensis — insignis . 148 — Virginiana — Menziesii 148 Pse udath ryriii m a Ipestre — Nepalensis 148 Pscvdo/arix Kes^npferi — Pyrenaica 148 Ptelea trifoliata — rupestris 148 Pteris aquilina — BusseJliana 148 Pteroca?-ya Caucasica . — splcndens 148 — fraxinifolia . — striata . 148 — Japonica Pourrefia coarctafa 469 Puccoon Prim . 292 PuL^roxAEiA angnstifolia Primrose, Birds'-eye 374 — officinalis — Chinese . 373 — Sibirii'a . — Common . 371 PuxiCA Granatum — Japanese . 374 Purple Loosestrife Primula 371 Puschkinia scillo des . — acaulis . . 371 Puya C/iilcnsis — amcena . . 374 Pyn thrum . — Auricula .■ 373 ■ — Partlienium — caulescens . 371 . anrcum — cortusoides . 374 cximium — datior . . 371 Ptrus ■ — farinosa 374 — Aria — Japonica . 374 — Aucuparia — minima , 374 — coronaria ■ — • Mv.nroi , 374 — baccata . — oflScinalis 372 ■ — domestica — Scotica . . 374 — Jiiponica — Sinensis. 373 — prunifolia — variabilis 372 — spectabilis — veris 372 — Sinensis — villosa . ■'i7 t — 'J'orminalis 678 Index:^ QUA EHU PAGE AUAKING Grass . . .541 Eetinospora obtusa aurea , W- Quamash . . 618 pygmsea .... Queen of the Prairies . . 144 — pisifera Queen Stock . 44 — plumosa .... QUERCUS . 408 argenteo-rariegatis . — Mgilops . 409 — squarrosa .... ■ — alba . 409 Ehamnese . . . , . — coceinea . 409 Ehamncjs Alaternus . — Cerris . . 409 — latifolius .... Fulhamensis . 409 Eheum — Ilex . 409 — Eniodi ..... — macrocarpa . . 409 — nobile ..... — occidentalis . . 410 — palmatum .... — Eobiir . . 408 — Bha-po7iticum heterophylla . 409 — Eibes • pectinata . . 409 — undulatuin . . . . pedunculata . 409 Ehexia Virginica ■ : • pendula . 409 Eiiobanthb atrosanguinca . picta . 409 — Manglesii .... sessilifolia . 409 alba . variegata . . 409 maculata — rubra . 409 — rosea — Subcr . . 410 Ehododendron — tinctoria . 409 — arboreum Quick . 174 — arganteum — BlandfordicBJloriim . — campanulatum pAGGEDEobin ... 73 — Campbellim . • . .11 Eagwort . 261 — Catawbiense Bamondia Pyrenaica 354 — Caucasicum Eanunculacese 1 — chrysanthum E AVUNCULUS 10 — ciliatum — aconitifolius . 12 — Dahuricum — acris 12 — Falconeri — Africanus U — ferrugineum — aquatilis 12 - — Fortunei — Asiaticus 10 — hirsutum - — ■ b 11 lb SITS 12 — Hodgsoni • — Ficaria 12 -^ Macldeni — Lingua . 12 — maximum — flatanifol'ms . 12 — Mettermcliii Eaphiolkpis OTata 177 — NuttaUii Eeedmace . 464 ■ — Ponticum Eed Bryony 206 — Ehodora . — Bu.'keye 106 — Windso7'i • — • Ctimpion 73 Rhodochiton voIkMUs . wood . 437 Ehobothamnus Chamsecistus ink Plant 387 EiiODOTYPOs Korrioides Eeine Marguerite 233 Ehodora Canadensis . . Eeseda 56 Ehopaxa . . . — lutca 55 Ehubarb . . . . — Luteola . 55 Ehus — odorata . 55 — coceinea .... Eeseda cese . 54 — Coriaria .... Eetinospoea 449 — Cotinus — ericoides . 4 50 — elegans . . . . . — leptoclada 460 — glabra ..... — h/co'podioides . 450 — succcdanea . . .' . — obtusa . 450 — Toxicodendron argentea . 450 — typhina . Index. 679 KHU ROS r.\r;F. 1 Ehiis vcrnix . . . . 112 | Eosa Monsoniac . }ih>/nchospcrmumjasminoidi s 300 — mosehata LMlibon Grass 541 — multiilora Kibes 187 — myriacantha . — aiirenm . 188 — Noiscttiana . — fi(vhsioid(s 188 — odoradssima . — Gordonianum 188 — palustris ■ — nivGum . 188 — Poi'tlandica — sangniiicum . 187 — rapa malvacemn 188 — rnhifolia superbiim . 188 — rubiginosa — speciosum 188 — semperflorens Eichardia JEthiopica . 461 — scmpervircns EiciNus Africmius 400 — setigera . — communis 400 — Sinica . — — major 400 — fpivosisshna , — ■ — minor 400 — sulphurea sanguineus 400 — Thoresbyana ROBINIA 125 — tomentosa — glutinosa 126 ■ — vU osa . — hispida . 125 Eosacese — Pseudacacia . 125 Eose, Bay . erispa 126 — Eoot Decaisneana 126 — of the Alps dissecta 126 — of Sharon monophylla 126 — Alpine . monstrosa . 126 — Ayi-shire tortuosa . 126 — Banksian — viscosa . 126 — Bengal . Eock Eose . 56 ■ — Bom-bon Eocket 49 - — Burnet . — Larkspur 17 — Cabbage EOSA .... 148 — China . — alpina . 154 — Cinnamon — anemonff'flora 16 0. 170 — Damask ■ — arvensis 167 — Dog . — Banksise 170 — Evergreen — Bolgica . 158 — Field , — Bengalensis . 163 ■ — French . — herheridifolia . 15 2, 149 — Georgian — bifera . 158 — Hardy's — Borbonica 164 — Hybrid Porpe tual — bracteata 151 — Macartney — canina . IGl — Miniature Pre vencc — Caroliniana . 153 — Monthly — ccntifolia 155 — Moss — Chinensis 164 — ]Musk . — cinnamomea . 152 — Noisette — clinophylla . 152 — Perpetual — Damasccna 158 — Pompon — ferox 151 — Portland — Gallica . 157 . Hybrid — Indica . 162 — Prairie . — Kamtchatica 151 — Provence — Ifevigata 170 — Provius — Lawrenciana . 165 — Scotch . — lutea . 160 — Tea . — maialis . . 152 — Turnip ,. — nii'.-rantha . 161 Rosemary . — microjjI/i/Na . . 151 Eosin Weed 68o Index. KOS SAX PAGE EosMARiNUS officinalis . . 364 Sallow ...... Eowan ... 173 Salvia , Eubiacese . 225 — argentea EUBUS 146 — hicolor . — arcticus . 147 — bracfeata — biflorus . 146 — chionantha — fruticosus 146 — cocoinea . , , — leucodevmis , 146 — Forskcehlii — odoratus 146 — glutinosa — spectabilis 147 — Horminum RUDBECKIA . 242 — pateus . — angustifolia . 243 — pratensis — a.yperrima 243 — spleudens — chrysomela 243 — Verbenaca — Drummondii . 243 — verticillata — elegans . 243 Sambucus . — fulgida . 243 — Canadensis — gr audi flora 243 — EbuUis . — intermedia 242 — glauca . . , — purpurea 242 — nigra Eue . 95 laciniata , Euscus aculeatus 530 — racemosa — androgynus . 630 Sanguinaria Canadensis — Hypoglossum . 630 Sanguisorba — HgpophT/Uum . 530 Santolina alpina — raeemosus 530 — Chamse-eyparissus . Buta graveolens , Eutacese 95 95 — incana . — sqiia7'rosa Sanvitaxta procumbens Sapindaeese QiABAL Palmetto . . . 460 Saponarta Calabrica . ^ — umbraculifera . 460 — Ocymoides Sabbatia campestris . 305 — officinalis — chlor aides . 305 Sarothamnus scoparius — stdlaris . . 305 Sassafras officinale Saccharin Maddeni . 641 Savin .... Safflower . 266 SAXE-GoTHiEA conspicua Sage, Jerusalem . . 369 Saxifraga . Sagittaeia . . 464 — Aizoon . — sagittifolia . 465 — Andrewsii Salicineae . . 416 — Androsacea Salix alba . . 416 — aretioides — aquadca . 417 — biflora . — Babylonica . 417 — ccBspitosa ■ — ccBridea . . 416 — ccratophylla — Caprea . . 416 — cernua . — cinerea . . 417 — ciliafa . — ehgantissiina . . 417 — cordifolia — fragilis . . 416 — Cotyledon — Japonica . 417 — crassifolia — pcndula . . 417 — Gcum . — pentandra . 417 ■ — grannlata — purpurea . 417 — Guthricana — o'epens . . 417 — Hircuhis — E'UsseUiana . . 416 — hypnoides — Sieboldii . 417 — Kochii . — triandra . 417 — ligulcda . — viminalis . 417 — muscoides — vitellina . . 416 — oppositifolia Salisbueia adiantifolif I ,' . 456 — liurpurasccns Index. 68 1 RAX SMI Sayifraga retusa . PAGE . 180 Seduni album • — nmbrosa . 180 — Ewcrsii . Saxifrage?e . . . . .. 178 — Fabaria ScAKiosA alpina . . 228 — purptircHin — atropurpiii'oa . . 227 — roflexum — arvensis . . . . . 227 — Rhodiola — Cavcasica . 228 — Sieboldii Scabious, Sweet . . 228 — Tolephium Scaleajaccoidcs . . 2/,7 l>claqinella involvcns , Sckistocarjjha bicolor . . 241 Self-heal . SCHIZANDRA . 26 SEXrPERVITXiAr — Chinensis . 27 — arachnokknm — coccinea . 27 — arenarium Schizandrese . 26 — calcarcum ScHizANTHTJS candidus . 33-i — Calif oriiicum . — Grahami . 334 — glohifcnon — TlooJceri . . . . . 334 — Buthenieum . — pinnatus , . , . 334 — tfctorum — porrigens . 334 Sexkcio eh'gans . — retiisiis . . . . . 334 — Jacobcea . Sch:zopetalon Walkeri . 49 — • vulgaris . ScHTzosTTLis cocciiieus . 471 Skquoia Schcenia oppositifolia . . 258 — gigantea ScoLoPKNBRiuji vulgare . 646 — sempervirens . Scorpion Grass . . 323 Service, True - — Senna . . . . . 130 — Wild . Scrophularia . 341 Sheep Laurel Scutellaria alpina . 365 Sheep's-bit . — galericulata . . 365 Shepherdia — Japonica , 365 — arg€ntea — macrantha . 365 — Canadensis — minor . . 365 Sibthorpia Europtea — villosa . . 365 Si/aics Sciadopitts Terticillata . 435 Silkweed . SCILLA . 619 SiLENB — alba . 519 — acaulis . — amoemda . 619 — Armeria — autumnalis . 519 • — iiiflata . ■ — azurea . , 519 — compacta — bifolia . . 519 — ornata . — campanulata . . 520 — pendula . — carnea . . 519 — Schafta . — cernua . . 519 SiLPHiUM laciniatum — Italica . ... . 520 Silver Berry- — nutans . . 520 Si marubese . — Peruviana . 520 Siphon Gourd — prcBcox . . 519 SiSYRINCHIUM — rosea . 619 — anccps . — Sibirica . . 519 — Bermudianum — uniflora . . 519 — bicolor- . Scirpus lacusfris . . 538 — Californicum . — sj/lvatmis . 538 — couvolutum . Senforthia elegans . 461 — grandiflorum . Sea Buckthorn . . 396 — odoratissimum — Heath . . 62 Skjmmia fragrans — Holly . . 210 — Japonica — Lavender . 381 — oblata . — Pink . . 380 — Vcitcliii . SF.nvM . 189 Sloe . — a' re . 189 Smilaciiia hifolia 682 Index. SMI STA PAGE 1 Smilacinese ..... 532 Spaetium .... Smilax aspera . 532 — album . — Mauritanica , 533 — junceum Smyrnium . 213 — midtiflorum . Snake Gourd 207 — radiaium Snake-root . . , 383 — scoparium Snake's-head 501 Spkenogi/ne spcciosa Snapdragon 339 Spearwort . Sneezewort . 251 Specularia hybrida . Snowball Tree . 224 — Speculum Snowberry 221 Speedwell . Snowdrop . 483 Spider-wort — Tree . _ . 288 Spider Orchis Snowflake, Spring 483 Spigelia Marilandica — Summer 484 Spiejea SoapM-ort . G9 — Aruncus SOLANUM 327 — bcirbata . — acuJeatissimum 328 — bella . — auriculatum . 328 — callosa . — aviculare 328 — Canioniensis . — hctaceum 328 — chamcsdrifolia — callicarpum . 328 — corymhosa — crinitvm 328 — Douglasii ■ — Dulcamara 327 — Filipendula . — galeatum 328 — Fortune! — giganteum 328 — grandiflora . — glaucophtjllum 328 — Japonica • — laciniatum 328 — lanceolata ■ — macranihum . 328 — Lindleyana — marghiatu7n . 328 ■ — lobata . — nigrum . 327 — Menziesii — robustum 328 — Nobleana — verbascifolium 328 — palmata . Solanaceaj . 326 — pruuifolia Soldanclla alpina 377 — Eeevesiana ■ — minima . 377 — salicifolia — moiitana 377 — sorbifolia — 2msilla . 377 — Ulmaria SoLiDAao . 235 Spruce, Black — altissima 236 — Hemlock — Canadensis 236 — Norway . — Icsvigafa 236 — Eed ■ . — rig id a 236 — White . — Virgauroa 236 Spurge Solomon's Seal 630 Squirrel-tail Grass Sonchus viacranthus 266 St. Bernard's Lily SOPHORA 136 St. Bruno's Lily . — alopecuroidcs . . 136 St. Patrick's Cabbage — flavescens . 136 Stachys Betonka — galegoides . 136 — coccinca . — Japonica 136 — lanata . — pcndula . . 136 — pahistris — tetraptcra . 137 ■ — ■ sylvatica So7-bus . 171 Stachyurus prcecox Sour Gum Tree . . 217 Staphylea pinnata Spanish Pink . 66 — trifoliata Spaeaxis tricolor . 477 Starflower . Sparganium ramosuni . 464 Star of Bethlehem — simplex . . 464 Yellow Spcuiianthus junceus . 119 Statick ■ . . , Indt ex. 68 STA TKR PAfiE ' PAOK Siaticc Ararati .... 582 Syringa rubra .... 295 — Armcria .380 — vulgaris 294 — Bahusicjisis ;58i — violacm 295 — elatii 381 — cximia . 382 — Fortunei 382 rTAQETES .... 247 — Gmclini. 382 X — erccta 248 — incana . 382 — lucida . 218 — latifolia . 382 — patula . 247 — Limonium 381 — siguata . 248 ■ — rariflora 381 — teuuifolia 248 SfeUaria media 7-1 Tamavisciucje 75 Si enact is speciosa 234 TA^rARIX 75 Stenocahpus Cunningliami 395 — Africana 76 Sterculiaceje 8-t — Anqlicu . 76 Sternbergia colchiciflora 482 — Ga'llica . 76 — lutea 482 — Germanica 76 Siipa 'pennatum . ,541 — ■parvijlora 76 Stokesia . 229 — pcntandra 76 - — cyanea . 230 — ■' tetrandra 76 Stonecrop . 189 Tamils communis 533 Storax 288 Taxodium distichum 451 Stratiotes aloides 463 — distichum pendulur 1 451 Srawberry Elite . 388 — nuciferum 451 — Tree 278 — sempervirens . 437 Struthiopteris Germanica 548 — Sincnse . 451 Stjracacese . 287 Taxus 453 Styrax officinalis 288 — adpressa 454 Sugar-berry 405 — bnccata . 453 Sweet Bay . 393 argent ea rariega ta 453 — Buckeye 107 aurea variegata 453 — Gale . 413 Canadensis 453 — fern 413 Cheshuntiensis 453 -Flag . . . 461 Dovastoni 453 — Leaf . 288 elegantissima 153 — Mountain Fern 550 erecta 453 — Violet . 59 ■ ericoides . 453 — William 65 — — • fastigiata . 453 — Willow . 413 glauca 453 Stvertia pei-cnnis . . 305 gracilis 453 Sycamore, False . . 108 — — horizontalis 453 SY:MPHTANDnA penclula 272 Hibernica . 453 Symphokicarpus occidcntah 5 221 Jacksoni . 453 — racemosus 221 M'itchelli . 453 — vulgaris 221 nana 453 Symphytum asperrimum 320 pyramidalis 453 — Bohemicum . 320 - — — sparsiflora 453 — Caiicasicum . 321 ■ stricta . 453 — officinale . , 320 ■ — brcvifolia 454 5Yjnpiocos Japonica . 288 — cuspidatn 454 — tinctoria 288 — Jaiponiea 455 Syrixga 294 — Lindleyana . 454 — alba 295 — nucifcra 451 — Chinensis 295 ■ — tar diva . 454 — dubia 295 — Wallichiana . 454 — Emodi . 296 Tea Tree . 327 — insignis . 295 Teasel 225 — Josiksea . 296 Tecoma graiidiflora 352 — • Persica . 296 — radieans 352 — liothnmagcnsi ? 295 Ternstrocmiacere 77 684 Index. TET TRO PAGE Tetilla .... 182 TiHa Ccniadensis Tetragonolohus . 122 — corallina Teucrium .... 369 — (lasystyla — Hyrcanicum . 370 — cuMora — Ttirenaicum . 370 — Europsea — Scorodonia 370 — glabra . Thalia dealbata 469 — grandiflora Thalictrum 5 — hderophylla . — anemonoides . 5 — kybrida superha ■ — aquilegifolium — Utciniata — flavum .... h — Mandshurica . — minus .... n — nigra TfKci Chinensls . . 78 — parvifolia Theemopsis fabacea , 114 — pubescens Thistle, Blessed . 266 — rubra Thladiantha duhia 207 — tomentosa Thorn Apple 331 — vitifolia Thorn, Cockspur 175 Tiliacese Thrift .... 380 Tithonia splcndcns Thuja .... 443 Toad-flax . — aurca .... 446 Tobacco, Mountain — comi^acta 444 Toi.pis barbata . — Corrigiana 442 TORRETA — Craig iana 442 — Californica . — cristata .... 444 — grandis . — cricoid es 444 — Myristica — gigantea 443 ■ — nucifera — giganiea 442 — taxifolia — Japonica 446 Tcurnefortia hcliotropoidcs — . Lobhii .... 443 Trachymene cserulea — Mcmiesii 443 Tbadbsoantia rosea . — occidentalis . 444 ■ — Virginica — orientalis and vaTieties. (Sef Tree of Heaven . Biota.) 446 — Carnation — fcndula .... 444 — Ferns . — plicata .... 444 — Lotus — inimila .... 444 — Mallow . — piigmcsa 450 — Pseony . — Sibirica . . . . 444 Tricliolcena rosea — Tartarica 444 Trichomanes radicans — Vervmieana . 445 Trichosanthes cohibrina — Wareana 444 Tricyrtis liirta . Thujopsis boreaUs 448 Tricntcdis EuropcBa — dolabrata 445 TrifoUmn elegans ■ — Ireterirena 445 — incarnatum ' . — Standishii 445 — ochrolbucuiii . nmnbergia alata 356 — rubcns . Thynielacefe 393 Trillium erection Thi/mus citriodorus varicgatus 364 — grandiflorum . Tiarclla .... 179 — • pendulum Tigeima .... 471 Triteleia . ■ — azurea .... 472 — aurca ■ — ■ coiichiflora 472 — grandiflora — Pavonia . .■ , 472 — uniflora . — violacca .... 472 Tritoma uvaria . TlLIA .... 84 Trocliostigma — alba .... 85 Trollius Amcricanus ■ — Americana 85 — Asiaticus — ai-gentea So — • Caueasicus — aurca .... 85 — Europpeus Index. 685 TRO Tropmolea . Tkop.^olum — aduucuin — Canariense — edule — Lobbianum — majus . — minus . — pentaphyllum — ■peregrinum — tuberosum Trumpet Flower — Gourd , Tsuga Tulip, Van Tliol — Turkish — Tree TULIPA — Bithynica — Celsiana — Galllca . — Gesneriana — Oculus-solis — • nuaveolejis — sylvestris — Turcica . Tunica Saxifraga Tupa . Tupelo Turban Ranunculus Turnsole Turpentine Tree Tutsan Twayblade Tyfha angustifolia — Intifolia Typhacese . TTHBEA bipinnatifida ^ Ulex — Europseus — Hispanicus — nanus \ — strictus . Ulmacese . UtMtIS — alata — Americana — Berardi . — campestris — fastigiata — filicifolia — glabra . — major . — microphylla — montana — pendula — plumosa — racemosa VEB PAQB 86 Ulmus stricia 91 Umbelliferse 92 Umbrella Tree . 92 Unicorn Plant . 93 Utricularia 93 Uvui.ARiA grandiflor.i 92 — pcrfoliata 92 — puhcrvla 93 92 93 — scssilifoVta 302 ^ Vaccinium amcenum 207 425 — corijnihosv.m . 498 — Myrtillus 498 — !(/iginosui)i 26 — Vitis-IdcBU 494 Valerian, Greek . 498 VALEitiAXA dioica 497 — moutana 497 — officinalis 497 Valerianacese 497 Vaxuradia plumbaginoide.' 498 Venetian Sumach 497 Venidium calendulaceu m 498 Venus's Flytrap 68 — Looking-glass 272 • — Navelwort 217 Veratrum album 11 — nigrum . 325 Verbasctjm 112 — acu/uinatiiiii . 77 — Blattaria 467 — Lychnitis 464 — Myconi . 464 — nigrum . 464 — Phceniceum . — pyramidatum — Thapsus 241 — undidatum 120 Verbena, Lemon-scented ]'20 Verbena , 120 — alcda 120 — Aubletia 120 — cliamEedrifolia 403 — Brummondii . 403 — Maho7ietti 404 — Melindres 404 — inelissoides 404 — officinalis 404 — pulchella 404 — tenera . 404 — teueriaides 404 — triphylla 404 — venosa , 404 Verbenacese 403 Verbcsina alata . 404 — gigantea 404 — pinnatifida 404 — Sariorli , 686 hidex. VEIi WIL Veronica . PAGE 349 VlTIS . — amethystina 350 — cordifolia — AnagaUis 360 — Japonica ■ — Andersoni 350 — Labrusca — Austriaca 350 — quinquefolia — Bcccahunga 350 — Veitchii — Candida 3&0 — viniiera . — Cliammdrys 350 — vulpina . — geutianoides 349 Vittadina australis — incarnata 350 — triloba . — Kcrmesina 350 — Lindleyana 350 — • longifolia 350 "tTTAITZIA acuminata — macrocarpa 350 VV — aurea . — maritima 350 — corymbosa ■ — salicifolia 350 — nivea — saxatilis 360 — Steetziana — speciosa . 350 — tenella . — spieata . 349 Wallflower . — Teucrium 350 Wall Pepper — versicolor 350 — Kue Vervain 357 Walnut, Black ViBUENUM Lantana 223 — Common — macrocejphalum 224 Wayfaring Tree — mcccrophyllum 224 WasMngtonia giganica — Opiiliis . 224 Water Buttercup — flicatum 224 — Locust , — rugosum 224 — Milfoil . — Tinus 223 — Plantain strictum . 223 — Soldier . ViEUSSEUXIA 470 — Violet . — glaitcopis 471 — Willow . — villosa . 471 Wcdsonia . ViNCA herbacea . 298 Wax Myrtle ■ — ■ major . 298 Weigela . . . elegantissima 298 — amabilis — minor . 298 — rosea Viola 58 Weld. — Altaica . 69 Wellingtonia gigantea — calearata 69 Welwitschia — cornuta 69 White Batchelor's Buttons — odorata 69 — Beam . — pahnata 60 — Campion — pedata . 60 — Lily . . . — pinnata . 60 — Thorn . — Eothomagensis 69 • — Water-Lily . — tricolor . 68 Whin arvensis . 58 Whitlavia grandiflora . lutea 68 Whortleberry Violarieae . 67 Widdringtonia . Violet, Dog's-tooth 494 WxGANDiA Caracasana — Water . 379 — iirens Viper's Bugloss . 320 — Vigieri , Virgdia lutea 135 Wig-tree . — tinctoria 136 Wild Bergamot . Virginian Cowslip 322 — Senna . — Creeper 104 Willow, American Weeping — Stock . 49 -Bay . . . VisciDn album 397 — Bedford ViTEX AgniTS-Cas tus 360 — Crack . Index. 687 "VVIL zm . PAGK I'AUK Willow, French . 417 YARROW X Yellow Adder's-tongtie ■^:, 1 — Goat 41G 494 — Kilmarnock Weepii ig 407 — Archangel 368 — Napoleon's . . 417 — Batcholor's Buttons 12 — Sallow . 416 — Flag .... 4 74 — Sweet . 413 — Star of Bethlehem . 4 ',19 — Weeping 417 — Water-Lily . 35 — AVhite . 416 — -root .... 19 AVind Herb 369 — - -wort .... 302 Winter Aconite, . 14 Yew, English 453 — Cherry . 328 — Irish .... 45:5 Winter eae . 23 — Weeping 453 Witsenia . 478 Yucca .... 515 Wistaria brachybotry 3 125 • — acuminata 518 — conscquana 124 — aloifolia 516 — frutescens 125 — angustifolia . 617 — magnifica 125 — ; filamentosa . 516 — multijuga 125 — flaccida .... 517 — Sinensis 124 — glaucescens 518 Wolf-berry 221 — gloriosa 517 Wolfsbane . 19 — obliqua .... 518 Wood Anemono . 9 — recurvifolia . 518 Woodbine . 218 — rufo-cincta 518 Wood Laiu'el 394 — stricta .... 516 — Sorrel . 94 — snperla .... 518 — Sage 370 — Treculeana . .. 516 WooDSiA hyperborea 548 — ilvensis . 548 Woodwardia oricntalis 546 ^APANIA lanceolata ■" Zanthorhiza apiifolia . 00!} Worm Grass 302 19 Woundwort 122 Zauschneria Californica 198 Wiclfenia Carinthiaca 348 Zea Maijs .... 541 ZiNJSIA .... 240 — aurea .... 241 YANTHOGERAS sorbifolia . 105 -A. Xeranthemum annuiim . 264 — elegans .... 241 — Ghusbrechtii , 241 — 3fexicana 241 I.OXDO:." : I'UINTKD i:t EPOTTISWaODE A>"D CO., XEW-STliEKT SQUAR3 AMD pauliamext' &tei:i;t " /« Uk i li^pR 4 -It -